Chapter Text
Childe hits the ground in a rough tumble, jarring all of his wounds, torn muscle, fractured bones as the flaring pain brings a sharp reminder and awareness that he was in foreign territory, and in danger.
The All-devouring Narwhal…he hadn’t managed to see it to its end. Opening his eyes, he finds himself skidding on rough ice, his own blood dripping and smearing across its surface, not unlike the thick ice that laid on the surface of lakes in Snezhnaya when winter came.
Now was not the time to reminisce.
His instincts roar at him, as he pulls himself into an animalistic crouch, jolting injured limbs, tearing into the temporary bandages he had managed to administer to himself when he had been trapped in that unending battle with the primordial beast. Aching bones, gnawing pain were replaced by the numbness that came with the sting of freezing cold air, a chill that permeated so deeply that the Snezhnayan felt it down to his bones.
Tapping into Foul Legacy for that long had severely weakened him, the Harbinger distantly thinks, his mind and pure instinct disconnected in a strange hazy fog, as he exhales a misty breath into the icy wasteland he had been plunged into.
His left arm was dislocated, right ankle sprained, with blood dripping from various wounds across his torso and back.
….Master…Master Skirk had come.
She had come for him, pulling him out of that endless battle, and he does not recall anything further than that.
He doesn’t remember how long he had been fighting either.
Hours, days, weeks, or months?
The adrenaline was quickly fading from his system, even as the mania and bloodlust from using his Foul Legacy Transformation remained.
It beckons him to get up, to keep hunting, to keep fighting. Blood dripping from his skin feels nothing but warm, his own blood and its copper rich scent tainted with the sulfur of the abyss and electro from his delusion cocoons him, an incentive to keep moving, to stay warm and to keep devouring.
It would be easy.
So, so easy to slip back into that state, that trance of parry, thrust, dodge and stab, to dig claws into warm, eternal flesh of a being from beyond the stars, to drink in liquid starlight and to take in the essence of the Primordial Sea, to drown in its waters and to submerge himself beneath the waves.
A pleasurable high that lasted infinitely, ecstasy fulfilling and his dream achieved, to be trapped in a state of conflict and violence, throwing his full body and soul to simply just…survive. To devour, and slaughter, to satiate the growing madness that he was forced to bring to the forefront, to resort to his Abyssal Transformation to simply last that long.
Staring into the icy wasteland, the reality of his situation has yet to sunk in as he faces the crash, the sharp fall after losing all power and strength granted to him by Foul Legacy, as the adrenaline that had kept him going fades away, and he collapses onto the ice, surrounded by the fading warmth of blood pooling around him.
He closes his eyes, telling himself to stay aware despite knowing how it was a losing battle.
Something steps onto the pool of his freezing blood.
“...A short life species in my training grounds…”
Childe pulls himself together, even as his thoughts turn foggy, his hands stained in his own blood, and he blinks an eye open.
“...Mas-ter-” He chokes, as blood gurgles from his lips.
She had…she had returned for him! She had not abandoned him to die, just as she had chosen to take him in all those years ago.
“How touching. Unfortunately boy, you are no disciple of mine.”
“...Please-”
Childe grasps onto the last tether of consciousness.
He thinks of all the things he has left undone, back at home, those memories which had kept him sane and rational during his time in the Abyss, and in the Primordial Sea, and even now, on the brink of death in this foreign land.
Perhaps Master Skirk finally realised how weak he was and decided that the effort of saving him was not worth it.
He chuckles, blood bubbling from his lips.
He thinks of Tonia, Anthon, Teucer, whom he had promised souvenirs from Fontaine.
He thinks of the Traveller, and how he will never uphold his end of their promise.
He thinks of Zhongli and Ekatrina, his men who still await his return at Liyue Harbour.
He thinks of the Tsaritsa, who could not afford to lose another Harbinger so soon.
The figure walks away, leaving him behind.
Childe will not let go of this chance. He cannot. He still has a life left to live, and he will do anything to get it back, to get a chance to live.
He reaches out, blood stained, bruised fingers wrapping around what should have been the figure’s ankle, only for his hand to grasp at thin air, a limb moved out of the way.
“...Fascinating. Truly fascinating.”
The cold, unfeeling voice remarks, the slightest hint of interest picked out from that voice of hers, as electricity danced across his skin, sparking from drops of blood to the other, the Abyssal taint fuelling his body and soul once more, this time not for a fight, but simply to live. The urge to devour surges, a mania which claws at his soul, to fill himself with sustenance, with the lifeblood of a living being. It needed to feed, and the Abyss reveled in corruption and tainted madness.
He would tear this woman apart for abandoning him, leaving him to die on this snowy hellscape, and satiate his thirst and repressed hunger with her flesh and blood.
“....You exhibit symptoms of being Mara-struck, yet you are a short life species.”
He growls, something feral and animalistic, a beast pushed to the point of survival and pure instinctive mania.
"Perhaps you may be worth my time still."
She steps closer, into the pool of his blood which sparks and fizzles with ozone and electricity, ice emanating from her person like the coldest winter, as she picks him up simply, from his collar and he lashes out from the jarring movement.
"Quit it. I will help you."
Her hands are cold, freezing, empty, hollow, as she brushes a hand across his wound with her free hand, ice seeping into his bloodied wounds and freezing and halting the flow of blood loss.
The ice is soothingly numb.
It dulls the pain, even as it seeps into his veins and permeates through his entire system. The last time he had felt an ice as cold as this…cold, yet brutal and gentle, was from the Tsaritsas presence.
He ceases his thrashing upon realising how she was trying to help him.
“If you survive long enough for my companion to return, then you will live.”
The coldness seeps into his skin, something creeping, until it devours him and encases him whole.
Chapter Text
The abyssal being roars, diving and lunging for him.
He narrowly sidesteps its lunge, parrying the blow as it flicks its tail against him and sends him back, his weapon bearing the weight of the blow as he digs his feet into the strange surface of this ethereal sea.
He pants, heavily, having long since been forced into overdrive with Foul Legacy being the only thing sustaining his existence against this mad beast.
How…How long more?
He calls upon Foul Legacy to give him strength, even as it binds him further within its depths further and further still. The call of the Abyss sang to him from every direction, the whale itself, the sea beneath him, the false shattered imitation of a sky of this dilapidated, forsaken realm, and from his own corrupted blood.
Fight.
Move.
Breathe.
He waits for the whale to come near and open its jaws to devour him, before he springs up and leaps into the air, thrusting his double edged spear into its skeletal head, pivoting himself into the whale’s back as it twist and begins to swim, taking to the skies of this imaginary domain.
When he had woken up in that pitch black ocean, all he had seen was the narwhal.
It had been minuteshoursdaysweeks
Trapped down here.
Time slipped from his fingers, lost and forgotten as he drank in the corrupted energies of the Primordial seawater which was all around him.
They gnaw at his mind, stray thoughts of home, of never being able to return him, thoughts that would get him killed if he lingered on them for the wrong moment. So he forced them aside and locked them into a box.
It had been weeksmonthsyears
He was growing used to the toxicity of the environment. To drink in the sickening ambrosia provided to him in the form of abyssal energies, one that his blood dripped and exuded when it became increasingly apparent that his time here was changing him into something else.
Pierce.
Parry.
Thrust.
He draws a long gash along the side of the Narwhal, watching a stray burst of liquid starlight burst forth from its wound, oozing a deep spray of inky darkness spotted with the remnants of devoured stars and dreams.
Its blood lands on him, and it is neither warm nor cold. It was empty, its flesh and blood thick with nothing but hollow, endless hunger, a loneliness so deep for it could never seem to be satiated. They hold in them the remnants of a shattered dream, as Childe wrings the blood from his skin before he begins to feel the loneliness in his own heart.
He had been here for so long.
Would anyone come for him?
He chuckles to himself, a feral, guttural choke that emerges from behind his altered form.
He was a fool to think that.
Would he be able to get out?
Fight. Slaughter. Maim. Devour.
He would not die down here. No matter how long he was going to be here for. He refused to go out like that, even as his mask begins to crack, to show weakness, fading strength accompanied by sharp, tearing pain, the accumulation of injuries that had piled up across all the time he had spent fighting.
He was alone.
He had always been alone.
No one was coming for him.
He was always left behind.
He laughs to himself, a broken sound that emerges from his mask, something wet, gurgled, and hollow.
He watches as the whale devours him whole.
Notes:
in which abyssal/primordial sea time dilation screws childe's mental state over
like damn why did everyone just conclude he went poof and then called it quits on the search?
Chapter Text
“...You’re awake.”
Childe gasps, a scream half caught in his throat as he jolts awake violently, the sensation of being devoured, torn apart, swallowed, maimed, and being forgotten and lost all at once constricting his chest. A fate worse than death had beckoned him, to be trapped and forgotten inside the belly of the abyssal beast, to be forgotten, to be devoured, to be insufficient to satiate that monster’s hollow soul.
It was lonely, as he had been.
As he still was.
Pain. It hurt. Everything hurt. From his limbs down to his chest, torso and deep into his bones. His chest hurt, as he struggled to breathe.
He is paralysed, limbs unmoving as he is lost in the memory of the beast, in that unending battle, forsaken, forgotten, and damned to that fate of endless war.
“Breathe.”
The chill of ice, something sharp and stinging grazed his skin, as he blinked.
He breathes.
“...That must have been a painful memory.” He looks at the figure who sits next to him, and he nearly calls out for Master…because this person looked so much like her.
“...it was nothing much.” His voice is weak, defeated, even as he tries not to make himself appear weak and vulnerable in front of this stranger. There is no solid conviction, only a fragile, pathetic attempt at maintaining his image as a Fatui Harbinger.
“...You are stricken with a type of madness, are you not? Why deny the truth?” The woman speaks to him in a tone that betrays no emotion, not even that of sarcasm, as she peers at him from behind her half moon blindfold.
….She could tell. Was he truly so transparent, to be so easily seen through despite all the masks and layers he dons to obscure his identity and true nature?
“I deny it so that I do not let it overcome me.” He growls, angered that the truth has been forced from him. Her lips thin into a vicious smile, as if she were content with his answer and declaration of such a feeble attempt.
“Fascinating. Truly fascinating. For a short life species such as yours, to undergo an illness so alike to being mara-struck. I wonder, perhaps you are like my past, informal disciple, looking for death in each battle you throw yourself into?” She poses at him. Her voice is stiff, inhuman and so detached from the emotions she was drawing out from him.
Short life species?
Mara-struck?
Throwing himself into battle to find death?
He had no idea what the first two were, but he certainly was not looking to die when he sought out a fight. All he desired was for that unending bloodlust to be satiated, that hollowness within him to be filled with something warm and lasting, to make him feel alive, and to feel human. Perhaps the adrenaline from each clash brought him somewhere closer to what it meant to be human, to finding back the missing pieces of himself he had lost all those years ago as a child.
“Lady, you throw around some really weird terms. What’s a short life species? Like mortals? Like a…normal human?”
She pursed her lips.
“It appears that you are not from around here. Have you heard of long life species aboard the traveling fleets of the Xianzhou Alliance?”
“...The…what?”
“What is the name of your planet? Your homeworld?”
Planets? Like…the stars and sun and moon?
“Does Teyvat ring a bell? I hail from Snezhnaya.” It was best to leave out the Fatui associations for now. It sure was strange however, at all the weird names that his mysterious…benefactor…(he struggled to call her that) was throwing at him.
The woman frowned.
“I am unfamiliar with either of those names. Strange indeed.”
“I’ve never heard of other planets being mentioned either. All I know is that from where I come from, apparently the sky is a false tapestry and we are ruled by the Heavenly Principles which more or less governs our fate.”
The woman frowns harder.
“So you have never been to outer space, I suppose? Never seen the beauty of what other worlds have to offer, and chained to the whims of an omniscient, omnipresent being? How pitiful and tragic.”
Childe chokes, even though his throat is parched and dry unlike ever before. Staying in the Abyss and Primordial Sea for such a long period of time did that to a person. The revelations she was dropping on him, as well as her condescending tone towards beings of a higher nature both confused and resonated with him.
“....Where exactly am I?” His last memory was meeting Master Skirk, who had found him just as soon as the Narwhal had been brought down. He had slipped off into unconsciousness, but remembered being picked up and tossed into…something. Something vast and infinite, lost in the gaps of time and space.
He looks outside the window by his bed, doing his best not to jolt his…injuries? His injuries were gone. What the hell? He glanced at his fingers, the large gash across his torso, his sprained limbs, torn sinews, shattered and fractured arm and leg which he had been unable to move. Only the presence of a clean set of thin bandages remained, but he felt no pain at all. The gashes on his hand had healed fully, leaving behind pink faded scars, and he could move both his arms with no problems.
He stares at the woman, and outside through the window, staring across a vast expansive lake that stretched towards the ends of the horizons, the light of three pale blue orbiting moons casting reflections across the inky surface of the body of water that surrounded them in all directions. Pale blue moonlight illuminates the surface of the water with glitter, the calm surface still with ripples forming from beneath the waves that disturbed the reflections and distorted the image of three circular overarching moons.
“Where am I?” He gasps, having never seen a sight like this in every memory he had of every place he had explored in Teyvat.
“A nameless planet on the outskirts of the known reaches of the universe established by the Interastral Peace Corporation. I doubt you would know what I am even speaking of.”
No shit.
At this rate, he doubted that he was even still in Teyvat anymore.
Was this what the Primordial Sea did? Perhaps the influence of the Abyss that had launched him into this big mess?
So much for finding his way out of the Primordial Sea. Now he was a long, long way from home. Had Master Skirk known that this would be the outcome when he felt her pick him up? Was she even here with him?
He gazed out the window, the foreignness of this new land staring back at him, the three orbiting moons which pierce his soul and speak to him about the reality he was now in.
“After all, in my seven hundred years of life, I know every known named planet and city there is within the confines of our universe. Teyvat is not one of them.”
Another bombshell drops on him.
This woman was also immortal. Like…Zhongli levels of immortality? Was she as old as an Archon? Had she heard of the Archon War? Archons, why had he even gone to Fontaine in the first place if all it did was leave him in this mess?
Fontaine…felt like a lifetime ago.
Now, here, he had no idea if he had any way back to his home.
He was alone.
Just like in the Primordial Sea, trapped in foreign, hostile land and forgotten.
The gaping maw of the unknown world he was in threatens to swallow him. Just having escaped the Primordial Sea, he finally thought he could return home, back to Morespoke, or even just the surface of Fontaine, and breathe in the air of the world that he was meant to be in. Not, not chucked down another insane rabbit hole for another indefinite period of time. He wanted to go home.
Back to Snezhnaya. Back to Anthon, Teucer and Tonia. Back to his family, to the cold, but familiar palace of her majesty, even back to Dottore’s damned laboratory, back to the warmth of Liyue. Even his brief escape into Fontaine during his fight with the Narwhal had provided him a fleeting sense of relief and glimmer of hope as he fought against it in the Opera Epiclese. That he would return to the world of the living, that the Abyss would not tear him away from the life he so rightfully deserved to live in.
He yearns for the traveller’s familiar face, even with that noisy floating pixie that hovered near them, for Zhongli’s grounding presence, even if he had been backstabbed and betrayed by him. He missed Ekaterina and how she would nag at him for forgetting to take care of himself, and all his men who he sorely needed to whip back into shape after his…severely extended vacation.
…At least he was not dead.
There was nothing worse than dying forgotten in a foreign land.
At least he still breathed.
“...Yeah. I’m not from around here. Anywhere near here at all.” He responds, voice muted as he turns to stare at his hands.
“And so I find myself with a mysterious wanderer, no, traveller on my hands.” The woman sighs. She reminds him of Master Skirk. The way she spoke, that cold uncaring detachment of simply not being bothered to give a flying fuck, was simply Master Skirk.
Though she was a lot more talkative than Master had been.
His limbs ache with remembered pain. It reminds me of how pathetically weak he was, how he always lost, how he never, rarely, ever got what he wanted. First he had been falsely arrested, lost in the Primordial Sea, trapped in a years-long fight with the beast, and now he was a long way from home.
It fills him with a hopeless sense of weakness and shame, as he clenches his fists and swings the blanket off of himself.
“Fight me.”
“After being trapped in an unknown, foreign land, having been brought back from the brink of death, the first thing you do is ask for a fight? What a bold child you must be.”
“I am not a child.”
“If you know better, then you should be resting. Those wounds would have killed you. Any vigorous activity would worsen your condition and reverse the healing done by the Abundance energies, which are working overdrive as we speak.” She speaks coolly, unperturbed by his need for violence, for adrenaline, for anything but sitting and resting still. How ironic, for he had just spent years fighting off an immortal beast and now he quickly wanted to get back to losing himself in the battle.
“Fine… what is this Abundance energies that you talk about? Some sort of healing magic?”
“A forbidden art in some places, but a worshipped path in the far corners of the universe. Those who worship and tread the path of Abundance are blessed with immortality, regenerative abilities and healing.”
Huh. That sounded…pretty interesting. Teyvat did not have anything of this sort.
“You guys don’t have Visions?”
“Not what I think you are referring to. Prophetic visions, hallucinatory visions are common enough amongst all races here. So are dreams and ambitions.”
“Yeah…no. Though I’m pretty sure Visions with a capital V, are closely tied to ambitions in some way. I meant elemental abilities bestowed by Archons, or Celestia herself to those who she deems worthy.”
The woman frowns.
“Sounds like a rather pathetic attempt at pity. But no, we do not have them here. What we have here are paths and Aeons who embody these paths. Pathstriders who resonate with Aeons greatly enough in mind, soul and body earn the power of their Path.”
Pathstrider. That sounded…really cool, honestly.
“...Then how do you have cryo abilities-” Childe coughs, the parchnes of his throat becoming greatly apparent to him as he begins to choke, as his voice rasps. Next to him, the lady pours out tea for him in a teacup carved out from wood, offering him some as Childe graciously accepts it.
“Drink slowly. The last my companion checked up on you, it was as if your body had been starved and dehydrated for a few years.”
Childe looks at the tea within the cup, at its pale green tint, stray leaves within it floating at the bottom.
His stomach clenches, as he sips tentatively at the liquid. It is warm, soothing and satiates the dryness that had accumulated in his throat for so long. He wondered how he was still able to speak to the woman before this.
Control, Tartaglia. Control.
He withholds the remaining half a cup from himself, feeling the tea settle in his stomach for the first time in years.
“Do you have a name?” He looks at the lady, her pale blue hair the colour of glacial ice, as he can feel the aura of frost which permeates around her body, as if he were standing and sitting near a very powerful cryo user.
“Jingliu.”
That sounded like a name from Liyue.
“I don’t suppose you come from a place called Liyue?”
She shakes her head.
“It is a waste to ask me questions you already have answers to.” His grip around the cup tightens. Could he not joke around or even have a glimmer of hope?
“What I do want to know however, is how you landed in my territory from a dimensional rift in the sky.”
Ah. So Master Skirk had fucked up while tossing him through the portal. Which was highly unusual considering how she was extremely competent at everything she did, if not downright brutally efficient and clean, but this was something else.
Childe groans.
“I was in the Primordial Sea fighting against the All-Devouring Narwhal. Whatever its name is. Got chucked through a rift.” He laughs dryly to himself, as he feels for his wounds, tenderly testing and tracing them with his free hand and he was surprised to find that they did not hurt.
“...A dimensional traveller then. Will you be able to return?”
He shrugs.
“No clue.”
Jingliu frowned.
Notes:
when the crossover gets a little too lore entangled that i anticipated....
may or may not bring in luocha in future chapters we shall see where this crack fic goes
Chapter Text
The woman left him alone for the most part.
She hadn’t even asked for his name, giving him the bare minimum aid and help when he needed it. She definitely reminded him a lot of Master Skirk, her aloofness and impartiality, cold and detached from the world around her.
He laid in the bed, realising how he had not even thanked her for saving him, as he pulled the thick blanket over himself. He had been changed out of his original set of clothes, and he most definitely should have asked her for where his old clothes were, before she seemed to have left the small hut the two of them were currently occupying.
The air turns cold.
Swift and sudden, it sent goosebumps up his skin, as he sat up in alarm and looked outside the window.
“No way.”
The lady, Jingliu, stood in the centre of the lake, its surface frozen all over in a thick sheet of ice, ice which encompassed every inch and surface of water, culling the reflection of the moon and covering it with the dark gleam of moonlight against ice. Snow falls around her presence, a freezing mist in the air which permeates around her figure, and Childe watches her in awe.
She pulled a blade from thin air, formed from nothing but frost and rime, as she darted forward, thrusting against an invisible enemy with a hand behind her back, before she curved her blade upwards unleashing a wave of ice which forms and cuts through the mist, parting it as a wall of ice forms behind her movements.
She sparred with an invisible figure, running through the motions of cutting, stabbing with brutal and cold efficiency, not a single movement wasted on flashy moves that left her wide open, as she smoothly and instinctively carved a gaping void into the ice beneath her feet, shattering the ice plate into a dozen pieces. Her actions beheld a silent fury, frozen behind layers of resentment, a necessity of wielding the blade, seeing it as only a weapon, seeing herself as only a weapon, as she leapt into the air.
Twisting her body, she throws her entire weight and momentum into the swing of her blade, something in her gaze simply dead and devoid of life, as she shatters the ice into dust which disperse and melt into the inky darkness below.
Beneath the moonlight, she was haunting, a figure who stood with an inhuman grace and elegance, as her eyes darted up to meet him.
Her eyes, the ones she had hidden behind her blindfold, were a dull crimson, alight with a gaping void, an emptiness which she had behind the half moon blindfold shown for all to see.
He gazed back at eyes that were akin to his own.
She raised her blade to him.
Something in him yearns.
It is a sudden pang of hunger which strikes and comes all at once, the madness of the Abyss which he had held back often enough with regular sparring and duels, coming in full force, a sinful desire coming in full force, as he leaps through the window without thinking.
He was hungry.
He was lonely.
He was lost.
He was tired.
The delusion which had been by his bedside does not answer his call, its electro hum dull and dormant, unresponsive, as Childe scoffs and simply throws himself out the window regardless.
The hunger seeps into his bones, a gaping maw beckoning him into an abyssal darkness as his hands and limbs spark with something dangerous and foul. That which had been forced onto him by circumstance was the sole thing to not abandon him. He laughs, an ugly, depreciating sound as Foul Legacy answers his call, his skin morphing, armoured plates forming around his body, limbs elongating as he drinks in the pain, anything to satisfy the void in his soul. Anything to keep him away from that miserable existence of continuation, repeat, that endless cycle and monotony of being forgotten for years down in that pits of hell.
To have been lost to this unknown world, to have been left behind.
He was always, always left behind.
Back in Fontaine, back in the Abyss, betrayed, backstabbed, and used like a pawn.
They couldn't even return for him?
For all that he had done to hold off the All-Devouring Narwhal for years? (Though it must have only been days on the surface)
He hates it.
If his hydro vision had failed him, and now his delusion, then he would rely on nothing but himself. Foul Legacy had not forsaken him, and had been the only thing to keep him alive for all those years. He had its companionship, those stray whispers it fed him, its feral bloodlust keeping him sane during his time down in the never ending battle.
The adrenaline, the bloodlust was not enough to satiate the hollow emptiness that had begun to take root.
He breathes, as he lunges at the swordswoman, ducking beneath her massive blade, that froze and condensed the air around it, as he materialises his double bladed staff from the reserves of energy whatever his body still possesses. He thrusts the staff at her, lighting and tainted energy dancing in strips of electricity and forbidden power as the swordswoman easily sidesteps his moves, as if he were nothing but a walk in the park.
Crouching, he pivots on his foot and springs into action, leaping into the air and hurling his spear at her, as she parries it with her sword and glances it off. Ice and lightning collide, as ice explodes into chunks that burst across the air. He lands on the broken ice sheet, lunging at her with clawed hands as he takes on a feral stance, more resembling a beast now than ever.
The woman laughs.
Madness drips from her cackle, as Foul Legacy lunged at her, summoning his weapon from the opposite direction to pin her in place, only for her to leap into the air a death defying spin, flicking her blade at him and sending a crescent shaped blade of ice at him. Even when he dodges it, it cleaves the ice beneath him and says streaks of frost up his arm, freezing him in place with thick blocks of ice that he has to channel Foul Legacy’s energy to shatter from within.
Their fight goes on, the ice sheets breaking up all around them as the soulless swordswoman endlessly pursues him, and he takes on her attacks in defiance, the spark of Abyssal taint and magic surging through his body even as a thousand swords made of ice pierce him from the gaps between the rocky, drifting ice sheets.
Foul Legacy roars in response, bearing the brunt of a thousand blades on its body, as the swordswoman holds her blade pointed down towards the ice, that empty, hollow gaze in her eyes devoid of all things human.
He crosses the distance in an instant, blood and violet tar oozing from the cracks in the carapace that he wore, sizzling with violence, ozone, and the coppery tang of what was supposed to be human blood.
He materialises the spear an inch from the swordswoman’s throat, as she simply stares at him, disinterested, before slapping him aside with the flick of her hand. Ice clings to his skin, digging into his armour and taking root, as the temperature of the air around him dropped even further, water beneath his feet freezing into solid ice.
His breath coalesces in the air, every inhale and exhale stinging as it seeps into his lungs.
Foul Legacy reaches its limit. He has reached his limit. The wounds, the injuries of all his compiled exhaustion strike him, as the cold steals his breath and begins to freeze him inside out, blood and tar freezing on his skin.
His back burns, something that sears his skin as he refuses to die, to lose, refuses to give up, to give in, to submit.
He stands, facing off against the swordswoman even as his limbs begin to give out.
Notes:
when you remember that Jingliu is the same person who 'trained' Blade by stabbing him a million times + marastruck (thought kept under control for MOST of the time)
which is why she lives on this isolated planet / miniature habitable asteriod by herself....as to why Childe's delusion doesn't work either...well he's not in Tevyat anymore so none of the rules/elemental authorities there apply here
also, 700 year old semi-marastruck swordchampion vs Foul Legacy
Chapter Text
It was lonely once. For a million years, it had swam and navigated the depths of the stars, its hunger unable to be satiated by all the glowing beautiful stars and planets it hoped to behold and hold close to itself.
It had drank, greedily satiating its thirst on the water of the iridescent sea, preserving its beauty in power for itself, because nothing would ever hope to accompany it in its endless voyage.
Infinity stretched on endlessly, and it was always hungry.
Then it met a boy.
The boy was lonely too.
They were both lonely together.
Lost and never to be found.
When it had realised that the boy was just like him, infinitely hungry and mad, it was ecstatic.
It decided that the boy would be his.
The boy had left it quickly, but he had grown strong quickly, in the time that it could still sense him.
It took months, years, perhaps more, or much less, for time was not a concept for it.
The boy came back, now a man.
Oh how he burned with hunger and desire and bloodlust, an endless hunger so much like its own.
Notes:
not me giving the All Devouring Narwhal a backstory-
Chapter Text
Childe devours his pain, the agony of freezing limbs, of exhaustion, of the hints of despair, repressed resentment, and forges it into something new. The harbinger sheds aside broken armour and the icy rot which permeated and dug into his skin and flesh, purging it and crushing it beneath his feet.
His hands and skin were coloured by strips of iridescent starlight, a colour never before seen for it did not exist, having long been devoured by something else and forgotten. It shone in shades all too wrong, looked too close to violet yet was red at the same time, and the swordswoman withdrew her blade closer to herself in a defensive stance.
“And so the madness shows itself.”
Her voice was cold, calm, in the face of the convulsing traveller before her, whose limbs trembled with a rapturous hunger, the strange form which he had transformed into morphing into something else, something new and dangerous.
“...Get…get away…” The traveller, the displaced stranger grips on tightly to his limbs, as power seems to ooze from his fingers, a potent whiff with the scent of seawater as Jingliu stabbed her blade into the ground and froze the water beneath them, creating a glacial platform which stretched infinitely over the horizons.
The stranger collapses to the ground, the armour and carapace he wore shattering completely, clothes piling into a heap as a strange, unknown shimmering liquid pooled beneath his person, spreading out widely, akin to the waves of a vast sea which surged at high tide. She froze that strange liquid beneath ice, lifting her blade as the foul scent of danger permeated and condensed in the air.
Something emerges from the tainted liquid, which had spread through across their pale icy battleground, bursting from and shattering the ice she had made with ease, as it hums with heavy delight.
Before her, the swordswoman casts a wary glance at the one horned whale which swam through her ice and into the skies, a vast, humongous being coloured with the remnants of a shattered blue sky, a horned head and skull encrusted with ethereal bone, as it bled liquid luminosity from its vast underbelly. She breaks apart the ice she had formed with the stomp of her foot, plunging her blade down to shatter the glacier ice beneath and send chunks of it flying at the creature with her blade.
As she did so, she closed the distance between her and the outlander, who struggled, his hand pushing against and clawing at the seawater which seemed to pour from his wounds.
He turns to stare at her, eyes looking past her and at the beast he had summoned, and he’s gone.
Jingliu can recognise the gaze of someone lost in traumatic shock, the dreaded realisation plunging despair straight into the soul, the knowledge which would shatter even the strongest of minds.
The whale, or what she could remember the outlander claiming to be some sort of All-Devouring Narwhal takes to the sky as if it were its territory, arcing across and diving towards them with breakneck speed, as the swordswoman dashed forward and grabbed the outlander and hauled him over her shoulder.
It was peculiar how his blood had been transmuted into violet tar and now into seawater which flickered a million colours all at once.
“Traveller.” She nudged him with her free hand as she leapt back and called forth several thick walls to stand between her and the whale, as she ducked out of the way and beneath into the ice, carving a pocket of space out with her blade. The red haired male is unresponsive. She sighs.
“...Listen to my voice.” She calls to him, whispering into his ear closely as she cradles his cheek with a hand that was all too cold.
He roused, if only somewhat, though it was hard to tell because of the lack of shine and light in his eyes in the first place.
“Come to me. Feel the cold, the ice, the frost and its chill. Remember where you are.”
“Remember that you are not where you should be.”
He heaves up seawater and blood, as she grabs his collar and angles him in a different direction, as the whale rumbles overhead, decimating and cleaving through her barriers with the vacuum of a black hole.
“-right…” He pants heavily, as she picks him up with one hand and leaps, bringing the two of them out of the hole as the whale twists its body and turns around for a second blow.
“That thing is yours. Tame it.”
She points her blade at the approaching narwhal.
Childe scrambles to his feet, glancing down at his hands and skin which were coated, no, tainted by strips of what he remembered to be the narwhals otherworldly blood, oblivion condensed into matter that did not seem to belong. Foul Legacy simmered within him, two powers that were of an unholy, forbidden nature which now thrummed beneath his skin.
Mania surges and dances beneath his skin, a compulsive urge to reach out and have a taste of the Primordial seawater which so clearly stemmed and flowed from his wounds.
None of this made any sense.
Perhaps it was never meant to be.
He looks at the swordswoman, whose only response to silence was to lift her blade and point it at his throat.
“Kill it or tame it, get rid of whatever parasite you brought into this world. I recognise a calamity the scale of a planetary system when I see one. That thing which came from you, is one of those.”
He grimaced.
“I spent years fighting this thing into a standstill.” Wiping blood off from his lips using the back of his hand, Tartaglia, the eleventh Harbinger, readies himself for another war.
This time, he had no vision, no delusion, nothing but Foul Legacy and himself. His back burns, something searing which seemed to have branded itself on his skin.
The narwhal calls, its voice singing to him to devour and to feast, and Tartaglia laughs, Foul Legacy dancing at his fingertips as he pulls and drains his reserves down, and with no strength, no power left to feast on, he turns to the long vertical wound along the length of his forearm and drinks the seawater which pours onto his lips.
Perhaps it is mania, delusion, the hint of suicidal insanity coupled with the burnout he had from fighting against the Narwhal for 4 fucking years down in hell, but the harbinger felt thrilled. Empowered by the scent and taste of his prison, he couldn't care less as he called forth the double edged spear and sprinted straight towards the whale.
Primordial seawater traced his footsteps, as the narwhal opened its gaping maw and sought to devour him.
He in turn, sought to slaughter and consume the beast.
The two of them collide.
He emerges victorious, drenched in golden shattered starlight which bled from the beast, beholding the core in the palm of his hand, the lightless eye of the maelstrom, and consumes it, laughing in psychotic delight, high on pain, power, defeat, confusion, and everything all at once.
It tastes empty.
Devoid.
Hungry.
The sound of applause is the last thing he hears before he collapses.
Notes:
the conclusion to Childe Vs Narwhal
in which genshin did not give us the childe powerup, so I SHALL GIVE IT TO HIMEDIT: 2 years now changed to 4 years assuming childe was lost for the upwards of 48 ish days in the primodial sea
Chapter Text
He was falling.
Into a spiralling abyss vast like nothing his mind could ever comprehend, streaks of ethereal light painting against the distorted blue gradient which existed all around him. What started off as shattered remnants of fragmented stars from the Primordial Sea shifted into that unrecognisable shapes, tetrahedrons, dodecahedrons and shapes of too many angles, too few sides, mutating endlessly into itself.
He falls into the spiral, the world inverting and rotating all around him.
Next to him, the lightless eye of the maelstrom hums, diving alongside him into worlds unknown.
They were alone together, once again.
Notes:
in which the Primordial Sea leads to the Abyss leads to....realms untouched, and Childe dreams of all that happened when he crossed worlds
Chapter Text
Childe jolted awake, searing pain against his back as he jostled an injured arm and strained his injured limbs.
“Try to stay still and rest, would you?” A new voice reached his senses, as Childe turned to look at the new individual who sat by his bedside. He’s vaguely aware of the sunlight pouring through the window into the room, a dim muted orange far duller than the summers in Liyue, but one that casts the new stranger in a halo of sorts.
The stranger had long blonde hair, which draped down over an intricate white coat embellished with a tied scarf of green and gold silk, delicate ornaments which hung across his vest and white coat which framed his fair skin and matched his pale green eyes well.
“....Who are you? Where is-”
Jingliu stepped into the room carrying a tray of tea, as she set it down on a larger table that had been moved closer over to the bed.
“You’re awake. I owe you a few apologies.”
Childe chokes at the admission. So…last night had not simply been a feverish dream. It had happened, in all of its full strength, as he clutched at his head, which throbbed with the weight of memories and hazy dreams, images, voices and thoughts which swam around in his mind.
“I may be someone who lusts for battle, but...I didn’t think I would get into a fight with you so quickly,” He admits, as he looks up at the eyes of the woman, and was met only with the half moon blindfold she wore.
How was she able to live without the use of her sight? He was also certain she was not blind, because of how he had gazed into those dull, lifeless eyes of hers. It was dull not due to the milkiness of blindness, but the lack of humanity.
“I am unused to human company. Your presence has jostled my condition, which triggered my madness. I will have to keep that in mind for future sessions.”
Wait what?
“You also suffer from a sort of madness?” She had seemed so well composed, so calm and cool, elegant and absolutely devoid of humanity. It was as if she was an otherworldly being, just like Master Skirk, except Master Skirk approached all beings she deemed lower than her with nothing but mere disinterest so detached that she became inhuman.
“The curse of being marastruck. You don’t seem all that fine yourself.”
He laughs.
In this strange new world, being mad did not seem all that damning. In the company of these strangers, he contemplates how much he can tell them. After all, he was absolutely certain that by this point he was a long way from Tevyat. Neither his Vision nor Delusion responded to him, further proof that he was out of Celestial’s authority.
Here, he could effectively start out as someone new.
However, he can neither tell if the strangers he had run into were well meaning or not. After being so used to handling threats from all sides when he was in the Fatui and being a Harbinger, he always half expected someone to attack him from all sides from something he had done or was affiliated with the Fatui with.
Now, he has no reason for these strangers to harm him, yet they had no reason to aid him either. With everything that transpired last night, his instincts are…thrown off. By healing, then the near fight to death, the healing again…he was really confused as to where his place in all of this was, and where it was supposed to be.
“Drawbacks from falling into the Abyss as a child, I suppose.” He mutters with off handed amusement, as the gold haired stranger pours him a cup of tea.
“...And the whale?”
Right. The Narwhal.
“...I think it fell into the dimensional rift here with me.”
That was his best guess.
“...You ate it.”
Childe chokes on his tea.
Fuck.
He remembered that he did. In some clouded, distorted memory, he remembered devouring its heart in what was most definitely post battle high, when adrenaline still fuelled him, and likely also under great mental duress and strain from everything that had happened since he had stepped foot in Fontaine.
Why had he done that?
He instinctively reaches for his gut, then his chest and throat, before he realised how his hands and skin were bandaged heavily, as well as his neck and a great chunk of his torso.
More battle scars to add to the collection, he supposed.
He didn’t seem to feel any different however, only that he was getting quite hungry.
The gold haired stranger raised an eyebrow.
“We should probably find you a way home. Unless you…want to stay here in this universe?” The man asked him, as Jingliu peered at him through her blindfold.
Returning to Tevyat would be great. Yes. Definitely. Now he had another problem to handle in addition to having the Narwhal swimming around in his body somehow, his Delusion and Vision not working, the fact that he bled Primordial Seawater? His entire bizarre experience in this world, meeting Jingliu, and now this strange man who radiated a comforting warmth from his presence.
“Yeah, I need to get back as fast as possible.”
Time dilation, Childe. Time dilation. He could be here for another month for another day to only pass in Teyvat but he could not bet on time dilation working in the same way. Master Skirk had warned him about how time flows non-linearly in the Abyss and its regions. He could be lost for years back in Teyvat.
How long, how much time would he have lost? Would Anthon, Teucer, Anya, have all grown up without him? Would the Tsaritsa have already fulfilled her mission without needing his presence? How much would the world there change without him in it?
The inescapable dread of realisation begins to sink in.
“I need to go back.”
His voice is loud, yet choked and stifled beneath the weight of being a displaced traveller, lost in a world far too different from his own, with a life he had yet to live back home.
“We can help you with finding your way back. After all, you don’t know anyone else around here, do you?” The gold haired male posed to him, voice deceptively gentle and kind. It makes him uneasy, even if he cannot pin it down. The offer he posed, however, was one of the most generous ones he had ever heard in his life.
These two strangers had no reason to help someone like him, who had fallen from the sky, and caused them so much trouble.
He nods.
“Count it as an apology for losing control and nearly killing you.” Jingliu spoke, her voice losing that edge of cold detachment, something akin to regret laced behind the harsh tone used, as Childe chuckles.
“If you are willing to aid a not quite sane person like me, then I shall take up your offer.” He raised his teacup towards them. Ah. Her words reminded him of Arlecchino.
The new stranger and woman who resembled Master Skirk raised their glasses in response, and clinked it against his.
Notes:
take a guess at who this new person is
ALSO crossover might delve into more Genshin and Star Rail lore than i thought...
Chapter Text
He was offered food, a simple meal of rice congee, pickled vegetables, peanuts, braised meat of some kind of fowl that he could not quite place, and a pairing of sauces to go along with it. He learns that the new stranger who had aided him went by the name of Luocha, and was the very person who had healed him of the wounds he had sustained from his two year long battle against the Narwhal.
The man, Luocha, also stated that he was a travelling merchant and healer who carried around a coffin with him for some strange reason. Childe wanted to ask, but Jingliu had interjected before the line of inquiry could go down further. He could tell that she was trying to cover for the merchant, but decided to go along with it, since he had no right to pry into their business either.
“Do you remember how you arrived here?’
He had fallen. Endlessly. With nothing but the heart of the whale by his side.
“I…fell through a gap in the Primordial Sea? Or perhaps I was thrown by someone into a rift and then I fell for…what seemed to be a long time. Couldn't keep track, but then I suddenly ended up on the icy lake, half dead.”
Luocha looked intrigued, green eyes glittering and sharpening with curiosity.
“The Primordial Sea? I assume it is something from your homeworld. Could you explain what it is?”
As much as he would like to, he did not have so much of a clue.
“I can only theorise since I’m also absolutely lost on what the Primordial Sea is or was, but it seemed to be part of something primitive, forbidden and perhaps forgotten part of Teyvat. I literally got falsely accused, arrested and chucked into a prison fortress located underwater that was somehow also holding back the Primordial Sea, answered the strange call and found myself floating in its depths.”
Jingliu stares at him with a deadpan gaze. That he could feel even from behind her blindfold.
“A series of unfortunate events.”
“Definitely. Going to Fontaine for a break only to get arrested and falsely accused for a crime I was too young to commit twenty years ago? Worst vacation ever.” He finds himself warming up to conversation, after four years trapped down there with no one but himself and the Narwhal, the tendrils of whispers of Foul Legacy which sank into his mind, talking to people, actual living breathing beings, grounded him.
Childe ladles himself another bowl of congee, finding himself strangely more hungry than usual. It was his…third bowl already, but seeing how large the pot was, he decided that he could help himself to more servings. The toppings and side dishes were also plentiful, and he could tell that the two of them had prepared the food especially for him, since none of them were reaching for it or even had dishes set up for themselves.
The only problem was that they used chopsticks, which he struggled with and ended up just using it to shovel the toppings into his congee and just drinking it straight from the bowl.
“...The closest guess I can make of your situation is that you…hail from a different dimension entirely.” Childe has to quickly swallow his congee before he choked.
His chopsticks clattered onto the table.
“Wait, what?”
“No place like Teyvat exists on record of the Intergalactic Merchant Guild, and guild members like me have visited many, many planets and solar systems. Furthermore, if Miss Jingliu has also never heard of this place existing, it is likely that it never existed here in the first place.”
Jingliu nods.
“You’re saying parallel dimensions exist? I thought those were only theories? And only theories spun by Dottore of all people!” Jingliu and Luocha turned to look at each other, if only for a glance.
How the hell had he ended up in a parallel dimension where Teyvat didn’t exist? How was he supposed to get home in that case? By the way he came? Through a dimensional rift that no one here knew how to make? That he didn’t know how to make?
How did ANY of this work?
Why were they so casual about the existence of literal parallel dimensions?
Why and how did he even remember Dottore’s passionate rant about the topic during one of the Harbingers annual Christmas dinners?
“The Imaginary Tree theory is one formalised by the founder of the Genius Society, in which various worlds exist as branches and leaves of a large cosmic being or conceptual entity born of Imaginary energy in which different worlds exist in the form of leaves and its branches. The current hypothesis is that it’s impossible to traverse the space between leaves, thus impossible to travel from one world to another because these worlds are separated by unknown imaginary domains.”
Childe massages his temples.
Yep. There was no way any of this could be real. And there was no way he was going to understand this.
Parallel universes..existed and were even widely accepted and known?
What kind of world did he even land into?
“I’m sorry but the…theory is not what I’m most passionate about. Could we kind of move on to the part where we figure out how to get me home? Then I’ll be out of your hair as soon as possible too,” He tells them, though a small part of him nags at him to ask Jingliu to teach him a move or two.
“...Those trailblazers should know more about travel than any of us.” The pale blue haired woman spoke, as she looked over to her companion.
Trailblazers? Archons, the terminology was really throwing him off centre. It was like when he had to take a few classes on Liyuen culture before he got dispatched to that damned mission. Even then, learning about the customs was utterly boring, until it came to Zhongli. Zhongli made even the smallest, most unnecessary detail seem to be something of great importance, and somehow, Childe could remember all of his stories and tales so much better.
The thought of the man and his betrayal, the Archon who had hidden his entire identity from him, conspired with Signora and played him, pained him. All the more reason why he had not returned to Liyue since then.
“As I am on good terms with some of them, I suppose I can bring you along with me once you are sufficiently well to meet them. They will most definitely be able to help you.”
“...That would be great! But isn’t there a possibility that the rift which dumped me here in the first place might open up again?” Childe gestures towards the boundless expanse of water outside the small hut the three of them currently resided in.
“I can stay to watch over it. In the event that it does open up again, I will inform you. The last time it decided to deposit you here, it lasted for two hours. A pity I couldn't have tossed you right back in even if I knew how desperate you were to get home.” At this point, Jingliu’s voice sounded so dead and dry that he could not tell whether or not she was trying to get a rise out of him on purpose or not.
She spoke a lot like Master Skirk, when she even rarely decided to grace him with a few words and comments of her own.
The arrangements were…agreeable, he supposed.
“Until then, I suppose we can accommodate you for the next few weeks. Until then, it is in your favour to befriend the members of the Astral Express, who are known for taking in strays and lost wanderers.”
“What’s going to happen to you guys after those few weeks?” He pries in, curious, since he would have liked to spend some time training under the mysterious swordswoman who was nearly a splitting image of his master.
“...We have matters to attend to. Matters that will put us under great scrutiny and keep us busy.” Great. So even his place here wasn’t permanent.
Childe sighs, as he nods.
“Alright, I guess I’ll stay with these…Trailblazers when the time comes.” He looks at Jingliu.
“This may sound…selfish but may I…train under you until then?” Ah. He was being greedy. So, so greedy. First he wanted a fight, wanted to go home, and now he wanted knowledge. He wanted more, and he couldn't help but ask, for a chance to fight and spar with her once more, because none had given him so much of a good fight back home.
Capitano, Pierro, Sandrone, and even Arlecchino had always, always refused to duel with him. Even Zhongli had refused, as had Aether who was admittedly, quite busy with his quest and running around completing errands for…scraps of knowledge on the whereabouts of his sister. He glanced down at the bandages on his arms and chest, as he looked up at the swordswoman.
“How greedy.”
Her words are sharp, as Luocha seemed amused, raising a gloved hand to his lips in a faint chuckle.
“Child, why do you yearn to grow strong?” She posed this question to him, as he forced himself to relax, to play off the chill that her words had sent down his spine, a harsh criticism of something true. The way she pronounced the word child made it seem like she was calling and speaking to him directly.
“To grow strong. To slaughter, to kill, to maim. To be a weapon. To get things done.”
To satiate this hollow hunger within him.
“A simple set of goals. Yet hard to achieve.” She muses. He watches her keenly, studying the way she moved to elegantly pour herself a cup of tea with deft, calculating movements.
“It has been so long since I last took on a disciple. If you are willing to cast aside your fear of pain, death and madness, then I will take you on as a student. Master and control the hunger and bloodlust of yours, and perhaps I may aid you in forging yourself to becoming something new.”
Childe blinks.
He didn’t expect this response. It was…much easier to convince her than he had Master Skirk, whom he had to follow behind and beg her when he had been a child struggling to survive in the Abyss, because only then had she deemed him worthy to train after surviving by himself for a good two weeks alone without her aid.
“Thank you, master!”
Luocha flashed a glance at the swordswoman, who sipped at her tea.
“I suppose we can arrange for those sessions at night. In the day, I shall bring you to acquaint yourself with the Trailblazers, and bring you back here by evening.” The merchant muses.
Childe listens, as he sets down his chopsticks, finally satiated.
“If there’s anything you need me to help you with, I’ll gladly offer my services in exchange for the hospitality the both of you have offered me.”
“And what would those services entail?”
“Anything that needs killing, capturing, fighting, hunting, tracking down, drawing out people, gathering information, and well, other services that most will deem…unsavoury.” Having witnessed the madness of the swordswoman, he knew that the healer himself also had a few secrets up his sleeve. He had found himself in the company of two, likely, morally grey individuals, who lived isolated away from civilisation.
“My, my, what an interesting occupation you must have held back in..Teyvat.” Luocha chuckles.
“Should we ever require your aid, we will take you up on your offer. Until then, you have many questions and problems for you to settle by yourself.” His new teacher spoke, and Childe begrudgingly nodded.
While he disliked being indebted to others, he could recognise that he was completely out of depth in this foreign world.
At least it was leagues better than falling into the Abyss.
“That brings me to the next point. Could I ask what your name is? It is rude of us to have given our own names yet not asked you for your own.” The merchant asked.
“Childe. With an ‘e’ at the end.”
“Fitting.” Was his new teacher…amused?
“Well then, Childe, I would like to ask what you brought along with you in your unexpected journey here.”
Notes:
IMAGINARY TREE THEORY where star rail and genshin and hoinkai impact 3rd are actually all parallel adjacent bubble universes and yes its actually a valid theory in the lore of star rail because some dude from the Genius Society was big brained enough to concieve this idea...+ Welt also exists
EDIT: 2 years changed to 4 years
Chapter 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The harbinger begins explaining all about the All-Devouring Narwhal that he knew. Something along the lines of, Abyssal Beast tied to some otherworldly power, somehow something he had awakened as a child when he first fell into the Abyss, then it threatened Fontaine and he spent four years fighting it off in the Primordial Sea, got knocked out and tossed somewhere.
Even that explanation leads itself to a somewhat heavily summarised version of explaining the visions, Archons, Delusions, and how he possessed Abyssal abilities in the form of the Foul Legacy transformation. He picks up and fiddles with the delusion that rested on his bedside table along with his original clothes, or scraps of them that managed to survive this far.
It was utterly blank.
A strange sight if his hydro vision hadn’t randomly given out on him in Fontaine at the start of his supposed vacation, but at this point he was not surprised in the slightest.
“I guess Tevytian…power doesn’t work here.” He holds the empty delusion up to the light, and sighs.
“Yet you still showed excellent martial prowess with that…form of yours. The All-Devouring Narwhal as well. It is in your possession, is it not?”
Childe barks out a harsh chuckle.
“I don’t know.”
“Are you not aware of the Narwhal constellation on your back?”
He chokes.
“The what?” He reaches for his back, but the merchant stops him from peeling off the bandages.
“Pardon me, but I took a photo of it when you were unconscious.” The blond haired male raised a small, slim device that broadcasted on its small image a picture of his bare back, and on it was the constellation of Monoceros Caeli, branded to his skin and deep, violet ink which glittered faintly of forgotten stardust.
Childe wants to tear his own hair out.
He was most definitely screwed.
Note to self: Do not consume strange things when high off adrenaline. Do not attempt to fight another Abyssal being.
Now, it has carved itself into his skin, branded him as its own, and the harbinger massages his temples.
What now?
He doesn’t think it can be removed. Something deep, down in his bones, this pathetic pile of flesh and blood, moulded, tainted by the Abyss and now the All-Devouring Narwhal, told him that he had forsaken himself a long, long time ago. In exchange for power, otherworldly, monstrous beings had taken up space in his mind and body, as a series of irreversible decisions and choices which accumulated to form who he was.
There was a reason why he no longer called himself Ajax.
It was there to stay, side by side with the restless buzz of Foul Legacy, a burning desire to hunt and bathed in blood, making itself comfortable and known as a hunger so deep it gnawed at his bones and the edges of his coherent thoughts.
Alas, he would destroy another part of his own humanity.
Nothing new, nothing unexpected. Yet it still left him completely disappointed.
He hates this. It was proof that his own human strength was not enough. That he had to resort to the aid, to making deals and poorly thought out contracts so as to gain power. He might have mastered Foul Legacy, yes, but it was never meant to be his power in the first place.
Archons, if Foul Legacy and the Abyssal taint on his body had caused his parents so spurn him and send him to the Fatui, he wonders what the presence of the All Devouring Narwhal will do to his personality and how that will fuck up his life even further. Dottore would find him to be the perfect specimen to research on.
Hell, even Master Skirk might seek him out for the Narwhal, and attempt to pry it from him.
What would the Tsaritsa say, knowing that he had taken up another host in his system, something even further, and far out of the world of Teyvat. Would she spurn him for becoming something else? Something less than Tartaglia?
“-Childe.”
His new master’s voice rings out, and Childe blinks, snapping out of his thoughts to look at her.
“What’s done is done. Focus on the present and move forward into the future. If the Narwhal is now a part of you, you may as well tame it and shape it to be your weapon.” She spoke nonchalantly, as if it were the most logical course of action that was glaringly obvious for everyone to see.
He should. The knowledge that it was here to stay was something that was obvious to him, with how it had branded its presence on his skin and marked him as its own host. No one would take what was already devoured. No one could take what was already consumed.
“I suppose I will have to test out my new abilities and learn a new thing or two while I’m here,” He smirks, half putting up a front for them, and half putting up a front for himself. To slip back into that confident, cockiness that he had long assumed and fallen into comfortably in the face of challenge and life threatening danger, even in this situation where the outcome was entirely unknown to himself and everyone around him.
“It’s good to know that you are in good spirits.” Luocha comments, as he pulls back the small, screen like device, turning it off by pressing it on its side lightly and tucking it into his pocket. With how sleek it is, it garners Childe’s curiosity, also because his mind was trying to find anything to latch onto that was not his current predicament as well.
“...What’s that screen device thingy?”
Luocha pulls it out.
“This? It’s a phone.”
The man turns it on by pressing the centre of the sleep screen with his ungloved thumb, and Childe watches in fascination as the screen lights up with a soft blue glow, revealing the image of a plain blank textile pattern and a display of numbers counting down the time.
“You can do a lot of things with it, such as take pictures, store them, play games, text, message and call others, amongst its many uses.”
“I can’t believe your civilisation doesn’t have phones.” Jingliu murmurs beneath her breath.
“Perhaps the world where you come from simply hasn’t advanced far enough to obtain wireless communication technology.”
Childe’s mind wanders back to the Akasha Terminals which were recently decommissioned en-mass after Dottore had managed to obtain the Dendro Archon’s gnosis, and wondered if it worked in the same way.
Luocha offers his phone over to Childe.
“The bottom has three buttons, back, home and to open up a summary of all currently running applications. The other items in squares or boxes are…apps, or applications, which have different purposes and functions that can help us connect and talk with others even from a great distance, and with little time delay.”
The…phone vibrates, as a white rectangle descends from the top of the screen.
“It says you have a new notification.” The harbinger hands the device back to the man.
“Ah. It’s likely the Trailblazers opening up their offer up to you.”
Wait. Hadn’t he only proposed the idea mere minutes ago?
Luocha chuckles.
“Near instantaneous communication. When you were talking with Jingliu, I took the liberty of informing them. The only delay in time would be the time they need to answer and read the message.”
Whoever invented the phone in this world was truly a genius.
If they had that in Teyvat, Childe could easily talk to his siblings everyday, chat with the Traveller, receive information and mission updates on the go from his soldiers, or receive commands from the Jester, so much more quickly.
This world was truly interesting.
“If it interests you, we can obtain a phone for you.”
Childe beams.
“I would be extremely grateful if you did so!” From what he could tell, the other features included taking pictures and saving them as well.
Holy shit. Not only could he learn new fighting techniques, he could also own a piece of cool, flashy new technology to play with. If he forgot about the fact that he had no idea how to get home, or the Narwhal and early getting stabbed to death by a very crazed or manic mentor, this could even be considered his actual holiday.
One that he had rightfully earned after fighting the stupid Narwhal for four years in the Primordial Sea.
This was what his vacation at Fontaine should have been.
Notes:
Updates will be slow since I'm overseas right now and formatting hopefully isn't wonky since I'm posting from my phone...
EDIT: 2 years changed to 4
Chapter 11
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In the end, Luocha had ordered him to rest with only light activity allowed, so as to allow his wounds to heal fully. The Abundance healing technique of his was nearly much more advanced and effective than anything he had ever experienced in Teyvat, reversing a great majority of the damage on his body sustained by overusing Foul Legacy as well as the fight with Jingliu nearly overnight.
He wonders if a great many individuals in this world were just that powerful.
He watches Master Jingliu step onto the surface of the lake, freezing it beneath each and every step to pave her own path to stride on.
He wagers that she was strong enough to take out a good chunk of the Fatui military. All that fighting against him and Foul Legacy hadn’t even left her strained nor breathing heavily, nor did the Narwhal….The more he watches her spare, from a great distance this time, with how clean and efficient her blows were, the waves of ice and frost radiating from her presence reminded him so much of the Tsaritsa.
She fought with an otherworldly power, just like Master Skirk had, something that was foreign to him because it did not belong to anything remotely Teyvatian in origin. The idea of parallel universes had never once crossed his mind, so he had never thought of worlds that may lay beyond Celestia’s reach and authority.
He watches her manifest a large wave of ice.
That was Adepti levels of prowess and elemental mastery, he mused, as his mind wandered to the memory of Zhongli…of Morax.
“Stupid lizard.”
He turns his attention back to his new, current master.
His stomach growls.
Childe sighs, as he settles on pouring himself another cup of tea to quell this hunger. The hunger gnawed at him, but he could withstand it and ignore it for now. He had just eaten two hours ago, and he had eaten enough food to feed three people, seeing how neither Luocha nor his Master had eaten, as the two of them opted to push the food to him and subtly coax him into satiating his hunger.
He did not want to finish consuming and devouring all of their supplies.
The task assigned to him by Master was to watch her movements and study her actions diligently, in order to replicate them by himself.
He couldn't possibly hope to replicate anything she could do with ice, however, but the way she swung her blade was different from the way he wielded his hydro blades and something he could learn from. Perhaps he could replace those icy crescent scythes with hydro?
The hunger gnaws at him, despite the tea he drank. It claws at his stomach, something feral and instinctive that is slowly beginning to dominate his attention and overtake all his other senses, and Childe can slowly feel himself becoming increasingly frustrated. Was the amount of food he had consumed in one sitting not enough? Especially with how he starved for nearly four years in the Primordial Sea, his hunger and appetite had all but died and withered away, and now it decided to take a 180 and plague him?
The Harbinger gets up from where he was, huffing as he sets another pot of tea to boil.
It was easy to tell what was causing this.
Physiological changes caused by consuming the All-Devouring Narwhal. Just like when he had taken up Foul Legacy, it had left him endlessly manic, restless and lusting for blood and battle for months, and the years that followed. Foul Legacy had permanently altered a part of his nature, filled him with a need to kill, maim and slaughter, one which he tamed or brought to heel during his days in the Fatui, and his tenure as a Harbinger.
For all his father had done to break his trust by throwing him to the Fatui without telling him, Childe realised that that had been the best decision he could have made for him at that point in time. Any longer and he might have ended up killing someone after losing himself to the manic bloodlust.
These days, he dulled it down with regular sparring, hunting expeditions, extermination orders, and his duties as a Fatui Harbinger. It kept Foul Legacy satiated, though he knew that it always yearned for more. He chuckles with how everyone always called him the most bloodthirsty, battle hungry and trigger happy Harbinger. Her majesty’s vanguard. Sent out to do dirty work out on the frontlines.
He couldn't complain about it since it was a fair trade for him.
At least hunger was something he could manage, with enough food.
Problem was that they had limited supplies of food on this small, abandoned planet on the edges of the universe. He down the glass of boiling tea. It scalds his throat and burns his tongue, but he wants anything to just kill his appetite at the moment.
“Childe.”
His master’s voice is sharp, as he reacts by materialising a hydro blade, only for nothing to come to his hand as he turns to face Jingliu.
“You aren’t focussing.”
The Harbinger stared at the empty cup of tea in his hand.
“Sorry master, I was thirsty and trying to make a cup of tea for myself,” The woman peers at him from behind her blindfold, which she kept on the entire time, as she analyses his excuse.
His stomach growls, louder than ever before.
Childe clutches his face in his hands. His face heats up in embarrassment.
“If you are hungry, you should have said so.” She dispels the thing, icy blade in her hand, as it shatters and falls away into a pile of sparkling glitter that dissolves away in the room. She walks into the main storeroom in the kitchen, digging through a few shelves before she pulls out a dried bag of…something, and tosses it over to him.
“Field nutrient bars. Snack on those until Luocha gets back.”
Childe digs through the hefty bag, and pulls out the nutrient bars, each individually wrapped in an aluminium wrapper with an expiry date that he couldn't exactly read nor recognise its significance. Hurriedly peeling apart the wrapper, he finds himself looking at what seemed to be a chocolate covered granola bar, decorated with a drizzle of caramel and honey and sprinkled with some toppings.
He takes a bite and is pleasantly surprised at how it tastes like smoked meat, despite its candy bar like appearance. The notes of sweetness were from the honey, caramel and sugar, making for an interesting combination of sweet and savoury all in one, and completely unlike anything he had ever eaten in Teyvat.
“There’s forty of those inside that. Eat one slowly each time you feel hungry.” His master’s voice may sound cold, but her actions speak otherwise.
“Thank you!” He thanks his master, in between bites of the Field Nutrient Bar.
“I presume that your…unnatural appetite is either a result of you falling into this world, or the Narwhal.”
He nods.
“I guess they didn’t call it All Devouring for nothing,”
“I will arrange for your expeditions with Luocha to include trips to restock supplies.”
The hunger subsides, but only marginally so. Childe hopes he does not have to function on perpetual hunger. He knew what starvation could do to a person, or any living being for the matter. His time in the Abyss had taught him that much, and it was why Master Skirk had gotten him acclimated to the food available there as much as possible.
Now that he thinks about it, the All Devouring Narwhal must have starved the very moment it was born, ever hungry and unable to enjoy what it was like to be satiated. He starts feeling pity for the creature.
What are you doing Childe? He pinched himself and winced at the sharp pain, his strength being greater than he had anticipated, as he looked down at the red mark he had left behind on his skin.
There was no way he should be feeling pity for such a destructive creature. In the end, all it had done was cause a ton of trouble, and now it was causing him so much trouble as well.
“Would you be well enough to accompany him?”
“I can stand and walk around no problem,” Childe rotates his arm and flexes his hand and limbs here and there, despite his limbs being covered in bandages, he felt fine.
“No heavy activity. No fighting. Remember that. As for your phone, he will procure one for you.”
“Yes Master.”
Master’s gaze flickered over to him.
For a second, Childe can catch the look of something wistful in her facial expression.
“Once you recover, I will grind you down to the bone, and push the limits of your sanity.”
“Of course! I wouldn’t expect anything less from you,” Childe smiles, finding himself settled in the soon to be harsh routine that would put him through the wringer. For all the time he had spent fighting against the narwhal in Foul Legacy, one would have expected him to be sick of sparring and battle, yet he surprised himself by being greedy and shameless enough to ask to learn more about fighting from a new master the moment he leaves.
Truly a battle hungry monster, Childe.
Or maybe it wasn’t just the adrenaline that came from it. Perhaps it was also the excitement of gaining new knowledge, learning how to wield weapons he would not have tried out, and perhaps mastering a style or two that was literally foreign to the entirety of Teyvat! To tame and master the All Devouring Narwhal and add it to his already large arsenal of weapons, alongside Foul Legacy, the pleasure that came from surprising the enemy with a new ace up his sleeve, and perhaps even scaring his own allies as well…
Despite being in a foreign land, far from home, Childe was starting to feel excited.
Notes:
Writing while in the middle of a vacation and constantly traveling is a very strange experience...
Note: I've edited the years that Childe has stayed in the Primordial sea to 4 years instead of 2.5 for this chapter, will update the earlier chapters soon
Chapter 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The streets are bustling when Childe steps down onto them from the strange flying boat.
His experience in the air was simply wild, as he sat down next to the healer in a seat with a strap across his body and he looked out the window and felt the air rushing along his skin. It had been exhilarating.
He literally flew through the air!
And it was very much different from using Foul Legacy to temporarily hover around and glide through the air. At the higher altitudes they had to close the windows which moved up and sealed themselves automatically by some unseen, hidden mechanism and the pressure difference left his ears feeling a little strange as well.
Never in his life would he ever have imagined himself able to fly, on a man made machine no less! There was the blimp from Fontaine, of course, but that thing was slow moving and limited in speed. This vehicle, what Luocha told him about, was called a Starskiff, and it could be modified and piloted into battles and wars!
Speaking of wars, he learnt a whole lot about the history of the place he was visiting, courtesy of Luocha who seemed like another walking encyclopedia of knowledge, just like Zhongli- Morax, had been, but for someone who was supposed to be a merchant it made sense for him to know so much.
He hadn't realised how the entire Xianxhou Luofu was operating as a massive system of fleets and ships that made its way across star systems in their search to eradicate something called the Abundance, who was led by the Plague Authors. Well he got quite lost by that point so Luocha simplified the entire explanation as different groups of followers worshipping different paths having differing ideals clashing against one another.
Even war itself took place in this much more advanced world that was so much bigger than Teyvat. The path of the Hunt did seem very tempting for someone like him, or perhaps even the path of Destruction, as Luocha had explained the different Aeons to him.
This world was simply so vast and endless, and this was coming from someone who had gone to Inazuma, Fontaine, Liyue and hailed from Snezhnaya. Teyvat was…a speck in contrast to the sea of stars which laid beyond.
He hadn't expected that it would take travelling to a different dimension to re-ignite his love for adventuring, those dreams of being a wanderer, an adventurer traversing lands beyond.
The Starskiff had dropped them off at a floating pier, as Childe marvelled at the numerous levels of buildings and homes which extended downwards into a vast blue sky sea below. The technicalities of how this civilisation sustained itself in its eternal voyage went over his head, since he was only armed with the rudimentary knowledge of how gravity existed for a planet, uncertain of how machines and technology could replicate such a natural phenomena especially without any power from Archons or primordial beings.
“This must be quite a sight to have you in such a state of wonder.”
Luocha commented, as the alighting crowd around then dispersed and thinned out and that Starskiff took off for its next port, leaving behind the two of them.
“Wonder? That isn't enough to describe how amazing this place is!” Childe feels the cool breeze brushing aside his hair. It is surreal, as he studies the busy sight of dozens of Starskiffs in the skies around them, followed by…a mechanical crane landing on a tree?
The air smells faintly of grilled meats, spices, the roasted scents of tea, as he drinks in the colours and grounds himself in this new reality.
It ironically reminded him somewhat if Liyue, yet at the same time was so much more.
“Technology here has far surpassed that of Teyvat. Even Dottore can only dream about how far humanity can come in this place!”
Luocha clears his throat.
“Well I do have to correct you on that front. Humans, or Homo Sapiens are only one if many life forms that exhibit the intelligence required for a civilization to develop. Numerous other races, beings, some of immaterial shape and form, also reside in this universe, and possess greater technology than the Xianzhou Luofu.”
“Oh I mean we do have Adepti in our world, like a cross between immortal beings and spirits? We also have Melusines and stuff yeah,”
Luocha looked intrigued.
“It would be fascinating to learn more about your home world. For now, I suppose it's your turn to learn about what our universe has to offer you.”
Childe stares at the sky, and across the bustling streets as he peers at individuals with fox like ears and bushy tails walk past him.
Okay…that was definitely not the weirdest type of beings he had seen.
“The Xianzhou Luofu natives live alongside the Foxian and the Vidayahara. The first has fox like traits while the latter has pointed ears. The natives themselves resemble humans the most. Each has their own certain unique traits, but generally most of the Xianzhou Luofu are long life species, living for several centuries compared to short lived species of ordinary humans.”
The merchant steps right next to Childe.
“More immortals? Are there any champion duelists here or crowned fighters? Surely those years must have accumulated centuries of experience as well!” Childe flashed the man a grin, his blood dancing with the anticipation of seeking out another good fight.
If any of them were half as good as his current master was, he was in for a treat.
“Need I remind you that you are meant to only stick to light activity? No fighting, sparring or duelling in that case. I do not take kindly to unruly patients who undo my work and waste my efforts.” Luocha chides, as Childe deflates and huffs.
All these new worlds and people and he can't indulge in his favourite pastime? The one activity literally keeping him sane?
Foul Legacy thrums in his veins, reminding him that it was still present.
Based on his estimates, (because yes he had to keep tabs on the entity which caused him to be overcome with blood lust), he could probably hold out another week or two? Getting the shit beat out of him by Master Jingliu had done some wonders to tame Foul Legacy and satiate his bloodlust.
“When you get better, Jingliu will indulge your bloodlust. And to tame that madness of yours. Until then, I trust that you are patient enough to wait?” The merchant smiles at him.
“Alright. Sounds like it's the best deal I'll be able to get out of this, anyways.” The harbinger wonders if they will take up his offer on his services.
Glancing across the bustling street, he can't help but wonder if he had fucked himself over again by offering such a boon to them. The last time he had been part of a contract, things had not gone down spectacularly well. Luocha flashed a glance at him.
“We will not force you into something that causes you great discomfort. I am aware that you are perceptive enough to tell that neither myself nor my companion are…ordinary. Even so, it is rude for us to rely on you to carry out any…dirty work for us. We have the situation taken care of, and are simply lying in wait for the best time to show itself.” The merchant spoke to him, as he strode forward, the thin rapier attached to his side, as he used a gloves hand to beckon the orange haired male to walk alongside him.
Childe was surprised by such an upfront statement. It was not unwelcome, though his time in the Fatui had taught him to be naturally suspicious of most people, (except that damned consultant).
“For now, take us helping you as something for us to help pass the time with. If your presence unintentionally aids us in our goal, neither will we object to it either.”
Now this was what he was expecting to hear.
“And what exactly is your goal?”
Luocha smiled at him. It was a polite one, the look he recognised on Pantalone and Arlecchino when the both of them when they were not to be pushed further.
“Now, I can't reveal everything to you, a stranger, can I now?”
Childe huffs.
“Fine, fine. Keep your secrets. Just know that I refuse to be a puppet or a pawn to be manipulated into carrying out someone's agenda.” Luocha’s gaze turns to him, as the merchant studies the traveller.
“Of course. It sounds like you had a few unpleasant experiences yourself. Rest assured, we will not force you into anything or leave you in the dark on purpose. It is simply such that you are…an anomaly. An unknown variable that was cast out onto our doorstep. Pardon us if we may come off as cold and detached.”
The Harbinger looks at him.
Childe supposed that he could accept such an explanation. If he were in their place, some otherworldly being being suddenly thrust upon him in the middle of important plans would certainly stir and create a lot of risk and uncertainty. At the same time, however, because of his lack of knowledge of the entire world and how its systems worked, he was vulnerable to manipulation and control. Huh. He had learnt a thing or two from the other Fatui during their interactions.
“... No, it's understandable that you would treat me as such. I think if I were you I would also do the same.” He admits, as he allows his sincerity and unexpected understanding to bleed through. After all, they had already helped him so much, and expected nothing in return.
The merchant nods.
“Then both you and I have reached an understanding. Let's set this debate aside and allow me to give you a tour of the place. In addition, I believe you have a great appetite? I know a place for you to satiate that.”
Childe finds himself smiling.
Notes:
when Christmas is approaching and you haven't written as much as you wanted to before Christmas-
To all those who guessed either path of hunt or destruction y'all are accurate BUT one must factor in the All devouring Narwhal *winks*
Chapter 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Stelle, are you sure this is a great idea?”
The pink haired girl follows behind the grey haired trailblazer, followed by a stoic male with dark hair, currently wearing a cloak over his head to conceal the dragon horns over his head. That was until March 7th had just opted to give him a cute pink fluffy headband with hollow bunny ears which fit snugly over his horns.
“It's a competitive eating competition. At worst, I'll pass out again and someone will come along and revive me. An eating competition has never killed anyone.” Stelle responds, as she stops in front of the food vendor selling steamed buns straight from bamboo steamers stacked high on his cart.
“Ah! Young miss, it's you again! I see, you have finally made up your mind to participate in our competitive eating event to celebrate our 421st anniversary?”
“Sign me up.” Stelle slaps 1000 credits into the vendor's hands. March and Dan Heng watch as Stelle once again likely signs herself up for an activity she would likely regret.
“Now, this tournament has two stages. Diplomacy, followed by combat!”
Stelle chokes.
“Excuse me sir? What is going on?” The trailblazer asks, as she looks around at the various contestants and then the vendor for an explanation. A ginger haired male seemed equally as clueless as well, the man stepping closer to hear a potential explanation.
“Ask away!”
“What is diplomacy? And combat about respectively?” The ginger haired male asks the words that had been on Stelle’s own tongue.
“During the diplomacy phase, you can use any kind of diplomatic means available to seize the initiative over your opponents!” Yep. That was totally not vague at all. Stelle resists the urge to throttle the vendor into giving a better explanation.
“That's interesting! For an eating competition, I didn't think that it would include such tasteful strategies as well!” The ginger haired male laughs, as he looks at Stelle and the rest of the Trailblazers with a watchful gaze.
March shivers at how soulless his eyes are, which are so out of line with his cheerful excitement, and Dan Heng regards this new individual with wariness.
“So combat is just the usual eating part?” Stelle clarifies before she was gonna end up stumbling into something without sufficient context and information.
“That's correct. Now, without further ado, we shall begin the diplomacy phase! Go chat with your opponents!”
Stelle looks at the ginger haired male.
“So, stranger, it appears that I'll be your opponent this time!” Welp. There went any hope of asking him to team up with her.
“Throw the contest and split the prize with me? 50/50?” Stelle tries her best set of puppy eyes on the man. To her credit, the ginger haired male bursts out laughing.
“Unfortunately, I'm a person who advocates for fair combat. We shall put our hunger and ability to eat to the test in the combat phase. It is the first time I have experienced such a competition, and I would like it to be as genuine as possible. You could try asking the others though?” The man gestures to the other competitors around them.
Stelle sighs, and makes her way around.
After many unsuccessful negotiations, they end up starting the competition.
Childe wonders how he got himself here in the first place, or rather how Luocha had gotten him to sign up for this competitive bun eating competition. At the very least, the meat buns tasted amazingly good.
He devours the baskets of steamed Bao put on his table, his endless hunger gnawing and only growing with more food he ate. Midway through his 20th basket, he realises that Luocha had dropped him off here to help him manage his hunger. Quick calculation told him that he had eaten nearly 80 steamed buns, and he felt bad for the grey haired girl who was downing a glass of water to help relieve herself of the discomfort of competitive eating.
She herself was not too shabby, being at her 17th basket of buns.
The taste of bao became quickly repetitive, but to Childe, each bite of food satiated a single drop of hunger in the endless sea that was his current state of agony, that empty hollowness which clawed and drowned his mind in a state of perpetual starvation. Small, but with effects sufficient to keep it under control.
The more he ate, the more his appetite grew.
At some point in time, the grey haired girl had passed out, as all the other competitors had tapped out of the competition. Childe was merely only at his 50th basket. The vendor was opening up all his pre-prepared and stored frozen buns to cook whilst making more new ones, and even then it was not enough.
Childe wipes his hands on the napkin given to him, as the vendor stares at him, gobsmacked and surrounded by empty plates, steamer trays and nothing else left.
“It is clear that the winner of this year's Competitive Water Championship is-”
The vendor whispers a question to him.
“How would you like me to address you?”
Childe shrugs.
“Call me Childe.”
“Mr Childe! Never before have I ever met a being with an appetite as endless and infinite as yours! Here is the prize!” The vendor coughs, as he hands out a bag of goods and passes it over to Childe
“A lifetime supply of any flavoured buns from my shop, a small, humble cash prize of 100 strale and the recipe on how to make the Tasty Field Nutrient Bar!” Childe shakes the man's hand.
Well. This was actually really fun. With nothing left to eat, he clamps down on his hunger and forces it aside, resisting the urge to peek right into the gift bag.
“Please don't rob me of my business.” The vendor whispers to him quietly, as Childe simply chuckles.
“Rest assured, I will not do so. I'm a passing traveller, after all.”
Stelle's ears perk up at that statement.
The crowd around then disperses.
“Hey, Mr Childe, are you free right now?” A pink haired girl throws him a greeting from afar. Childe studies this trio, from the way they dressed, as he can't help but stare at the fluffy pair of bunny ears attached to the most stoic individual of the group.
“I guess I am until L-my companion picks me up. I'll be lost without him around here,” He already finds the three of them hilarious. And he hadn't even spoken to two of them.
The grey haired girl steps up.
“I'm Stelle, this is March 7th and Dan Heng. We're Trailblazers from the Astral Express.” Stelle points at herself the pink haired girl and the bunny ears male in quick succession.
“I'm Childe. Winner of this competitive eating competition. Probably a misplaced dimensional traveller.” He adds on as an afterthought. This group of individuals seemed peculiar and different enough from the Xianzhou Luofu natives. Childe knew that he could make a guess that they were also travellers, if not tourists hailing from a different civilisation, judging from the way they dressed.
Well, except for Dan Heng. The man looked distinctly uncomfortable with the fake bunny ears headband, which clashed with the green, white and gold robes that he wore. Out of the three, his clothes resembled the Xianzhou Luofu natives the most.
“You're not a Xianzhou Luofu native, aren't you?” March asks him. Her voice weirdly reminds him of Paimon. He shakes his head.
“I come from a place called Teyvat. Which may not exist here.”
Stelle gawks.
“Wait, you weren't kidding when you said you were a dimensional traveller?”
Childe chuckles.
“Well have you heard of Teyvat? Or Snezhnaya, or Fontaine?” Dan Heng shakes his head at all the names he lists, with March and Stelle staring at the dark haired male intently, their surprise growing with each denial of knowledge.
“If Dan Heng hasn't heard of it, it probably doesn't exist! Then again, we should check with Mr Yang just to be sure.” Dan Heng nods in approval. The younger man seemed to relax after finding out that he was not from the Xianzhou Luofu.
“Quick question, but you guys must also be travellers or adventurers of sorts, am I correct? I haven't exactly heard about what the Astral Express does,” Childe shoots his question before the trio go down a different path if discussion. He can feel the slight pangs of hunger growing in his gut already, and pats the enormous bag of field nutrient bars gifted to him by his master to feel its weight. At this rate, he could easily demolish an entire restaurant (which he supposed he kind of just did) within the hour.
All you can eat buffets were going to go bankrupt if he went there.
“Oh! You really haven't heard of the Express? Well we are a group of individuals known as the Nameless, traversing the sea of stars to pave way for the Trailblaze.” March 7th narrates with dramatic flourish waving a band through the air as she pivots on her feet. Childe watches as literally sparkles of light seem to appear around her, and he can't tell if that was some strange particle effect about her presence or simply just…March being March.
“We also seal disaster causing calamities known as Stellarons and prevent civilisations from falling into ruin.” Dan Heng adds on in a stoic voice, as though March had forgotten the most important part of their travels.
“And I'm on a quest to unlock every single trash can I find!” Stelle adds on. Both Dan Heng and March shoot her a look, as both sigh.
Whatever the three of them were on, it sure as hell sounded really fun! A healthy dose of adventure, danger and some wackiness set them on a path filled with wonder and Childe watched them bicker and banter over someone's trash rummaging and hoarding habits and he wonders if he could have had a life like this.
He watched them from a distant shore, hands wanting to reach out and feel that warmth if companionship and understanding he had yearned for all his life, only to pull his hands back from being scalded by the hot flames of betrayal and abandonment that would no doubt come if he once again opened his heart up to them.
He did not belong. He would not belong. This was not his home, even if it was filled with so much more than Teyvat was, and could ever be. Eventually he would have to leave, or they would leave him behind, and so he can only watch. For how lively everything was around him, the bustling streets and cities, the trio who were chatting away, the noise of passing Starskiffs, Childe was alone.
Perhaps this is simply his fate.
His…phone vibrates.
He pulls the slim device out from his pocket, trying to remember the tutorial on how to unlock the device as Luocha had told him and simply types in 1234 as his passcode and furiously looks for the messaging app Luocha had shown him.
The notification pops up and he taps on that instead, with Luocha telling him that his errands had stretched on longer than anticipated and that he would only bring him back by sunset, and to meet at the port in a few hours time. Until then, he was free to roam about the shopping districts, with a purse of credits to spend on whatever he wanted.
“You have a phone? That makes things so much easier! Could we exchange numbers?” Childe is startled by March’s voice, as he grips onto the phone tightly, body instinctively anticipating a fight.
“...exchange numbers?”
“Like phone numbers! You do seem new to all of this, we can teach you more about how stuff works, if you want,” The pink haired girl seems excited. Dan Heng looks up at him, and then back down to the plain white casing phone in his hand. Stelle nods enthusiastically.
“Feel free to enlighten me.” Childe hands his phone over, as March and Stelle crowd up to his side. The harbinger awkwardly stands in between the both of them, having not expected them to take to him so quickly and keenly. And here he thought he was an extrovert…these two were the definition of what an extrovert was, and he was realising painfully that his four years spent in the Abyss had turned him into somewhat of an introvert. After all, he was alone with no human connection or company but the Narwhal's presence.
He listens quietly as they teach him and show him all the applications or ‘apps’, Dan Heng having scouted out some seats for them at a nearby cafe and ordering all of them drinks. The stoic male had paid for all of their food despite Childe’s protests, and the ginger coul only accept his generosity with the other two next to him cheering Dan Heng on with his bunny ears.
He had never realised how…nice it was for others to be the one treating him since he was usually the one buying gifts and food for others.
Speaking of, this…bubble tea drink was amazing.
“And so, that was the quickest summary we could give. There's also stuff like sending stickers and all, but the rest is up to you to find out!” Stelle finger guns at him, winking mischievously as March nods. Dan Heng sips his bubble tea at the side.
“Wait, I couldn't help but see that you are also friends with Luocha?” March's words make Dan Heng perk up. Childe nods.
“Yep. He's my…saviour and doctor of sorts. Long story short, dimensional travel when you are heavily wounded is not a good idea. Getting into another fight with the same wounds right after was also not a good idea.” Childe admits sheepishly.
“He did say he was a travelling merchant but also a…man with a peculiar talent for healing. I met him at the start of the crisis and journeyed with him for a while.” Dan Heng murmurs.
“Guys, we can't forget the time we had to investigate what he was doing, and how Mr Yang finds him suspicious, ONLY to find out that he helped two guys out from falling into a literal pile of crap….” Stelle casually inserts.
March giggles.
“Overall, he seems like a chill guy. Nice to know that he has your back as well.”
Childe wonders if they know about the company he kept.
Dan Heng takes out his phone and scrolls up to look through his own messages.
“You…are the one that Luocha was asking for aid for?” Ah. So Dan Heng was Luocha's contact to the Express.
“Dimensionally displaced traveller? Yep that's me alright.” He grins. That sounded about right. Childe, a stranded traveller on an unknown world. Where harbinger titles no longer existed, the Abyss seemed like a problem so far off, and well he wondered if Fontaine survived or not. Dan Heng types something on his phone, before he whispers something to both March and Stelle.
Childe didn't appreciate such secrecy being carried out in front of him, and hoped they were not gossiping about him right in front of him. However, this was Dan Heng, Stelle and March who so far seemed entirely genuine in their personalities and interactions with him. They had no need to go so far out of their way to aid him or treat him to such good food either.
“What time do you have to leave? We want to spend more time with you,” Stelle looks at him and winks, before Dan Heng slaps her on the back so hard she nearly falls forward onto the table.
“Stop winking at everyone.” The stoic male hisses, as March giggles.
Childe chuckles. Stelle truly was something else. As outrageously daring as she was, he found it refreshing. Most in Teyvat and Liyue had only seen him for his Harbinger status, and few saw him as a person. No one would have dared to try something like this on him.
“Well, I've got to meet Luocha in an hour's time, but I'll be back here daily? I have no idea how long I'll be stuck here in this world, so I might as well learn more about the place while I'm at it.”
“We could help you find a way out? Potentially. Mr Yang comes from a different universe too.” Dan Heng drops a bomb on him.
Childe nearly choked on a boba pearl.
“When can I meet Mr Yang?”
Notes:
AND SO IT BEGINS (wished I could have written fast and far enough to provide a wholesome christmas special but didn't manage to do so...)
ps: Childe also does have Jingliu's number but it isn't saved as a contact yet because he has yet to figure out how...while Luocha helped him to save his contact and number
Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He arranged to meet them tomorrow as soon as they and Mr Yang were free.
By the time they had sent him off at the Starskiff port, Childe waited patiently, sitting down on one of the benches as he fiddled around with his phone. The plan to go back home was beginning to take shape, and not before long it would slowly solidify itself. He could only hope that this Mr Yang had the answers and the key to his escape.
He tears off the wrapper of another field nutrient bar, nibbling on the bar despite his body protesting in hunger, as the harbinger restrains himself from eating the entire bar in a single mouthful. As he gazed at the setting sun overhead, (or perhaps it wasn’t even the sun but some other luminescent star), he wondered if this was what Aether felt like. Lost and stranded in another world.
But the traveller had not been alone. He had been with his sister, Lumine, before they were separated.
Well, on the brightside, Childe did not have a missing sibling to look for.
This universe was too vast to simply go and search for a missing person.
He reaches for his vision, only to remember that he had handed it over to Aether and entrusted the male with it. It was funny how he had also forgotten about his delusion, which likely sat on the bedside table back at Master’s hut. Being in this world had made him forget about visions, delusions, and the power and authority that came with it.
However, he still felt empowered, albeit by different sources. Foul Legacy and the Narwhal co-existed within him, or that was what he liked to think since none of them had been causing him any trouble as of yet. The surrealness of the situation sinks in only now, as he watches the Starskiffs fly by, dressed in borrowed clothes of another culture, as if he had given up everything that Teyvat had bestowed to him.
Four years in the Primordial Sea…had left him in a constant state of fight of flight, living each day down there by the moment.
It was a miracle that he had managed to survive and pull through.
The ginger combs his hair back with a hand as a gentle breeze blows past him.
His mind drifts back to that iridescent water, of a shimmering violet hue all around him, ethereal starlight condensed down to form the basis of all life. The way he had fallen into the vast deep sea, fallen so deep that he had lost himself beneath those waves and through the water into a different layer of reality. So much like the time he had fallen all the way, deep down into the Abyss.
The Narwhal had not devoured him for all the time he had been suspended in seawater, hovering in a dream-like state of suspension, before he awoke and fell deeper into a watery void with no end in sight.
He had been certain he had been dreaming.
The call of the Narwhal, its song seeping into his dreams and dulling his senses, a siren’s song luring him to Fontaine ever since he had fallen from the Abyss. His time spent at the Fortress of Meropide was a blink in comparison, flashes and glimpses of people, words spoken long forgotten as he had found himself drawn to the…to-
He could not determine when he had slowly slipped away entirely.
He awoke in the depths of the Primordial Sea.
And so the fight had begun.
A fight which never ended.
The Narwhal had been lonely. So lonely, abandoned and left behind. So had Childe been. The harbinger knew that he had not fought at full strength for four years continuously. Near misses, brushes with death had littered every second, every moment he had lived in the Primordial Sea, opportunities which only increased exponentially as Foul Legacy drained his sanity, and he had been forced to absorb energy from his environment. Yet the Narwhal had never taken those opportunities to devour him.
Perhaps it did not want to lose its only company.
“Childe.”
He turns to face Luocha.
“I assume you had quite a fruitful day. Would you mind helping me carry a few groceries?” Luocha raised up bags of items, as Childe stepped up to the man to take some of them from his hands.
“Let us return.”
Notes:
Aether as MC in Genshin, Stelle as MC in Star Rail
Chapter 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luocha unwraps the bandages and dressings, as Childe sits on the chair with his back facing the healer. He felt touchy and very, very vulnerable showing his body to someone he had only met a day ago, but stilled himself when Master gave him the set of clothes he had arrived in. One of the few things he had of Teyvat.
“It’s fascinating.”
Luocha’s smooth voice sends a shiver down his spine. It’s the voice of a scientist having their interest piqued, something he recognised from the way Dottore had always seen him and spoken to him with.
“What about me is fascinating?”
“Your wounds are healed. Completely. Even with the aid of my healing, it should not have healed as quickly as it did. When Jingliu found you on the verge of death, I poured in a significant amount of energy to heal you and stem the blood loss and organ failure, but even so your survival was not guaranteed.”
Childe glanced down at his hand and leg.
“Didn’t you notice how you could quickly return to battle and even walk without any issue? All those fractures, ruptured organs, torn muscle, internal bleeding, all healed overnight. Even with how you overstrained yourself once again, your wounds are all healed. My, my, the only other person I could compare your healing to is that Stellaron hunter, Blade.”
Luocha chuckles. He seemed pleased by the new discovery, as he turns to look at his new master.
“Regenerative capabilities like that of those Abundance spawn? Like that of that pathetic blacksmith?”
“Indeed.”
“Woah, woah, who’s this Blade guy, and is my healing a problem? I thought it was a good thing? Unexpected but…good?” Childe asks. It did come off as a pleasant surprise. All his life he had always been living on the battlefield, at risk of death and being crippled by various injuries. Foul Legacy took a toll on his health, with each time he used it. Now, all of that could be easily negated? It sounded too good to be true, and he wondered about the hidden costs behind this new healing factor.
Where did it even come from?
This universe itself, or perhaps it was the Narwhal?
Childe ponders, as he unfolds the clothes he had been given. Filled with holes, wear and tear from all of his fighting. He had to find some time to mend it and sew it up when he could.
“Your level of accelerated healing is not common in your world?” Jingliu asked, as she stepped closer to him.
He shakes his head.
“No. Usually I am the one who comes close to dying because of my wounds, or because I overused Foul Legacy.”
“Is this ‘Foul Legacy’ what you transform into in your last battle with me?”
Childe nods.
“A…thing I picked up from my childhood after an accident.”
“One does not pick up a secondary form or transformation as a child, or by accident. If you want to keep your secrets, we will not pry. Ensure that it does not get in the way of your training.”
“Yes master.”
Childe says, as he unwraps another nutrient field bar to snack on as he had enough with the exponentially growing hunger.
“In your quest to return back to your world, it may be something good for yourself. However, there will likely be hidden costs associated with it. Perhaps your increased metabolism might be one of them?” Luocha suggests gently, as the healer leaves Childe to dress himself, turning to tend to the pot of rice that was cooking.
“Ugh. All of it is because of the Narwhal.” Childe groans, showing the two a glimpse of his frustration on the situation.
“Be mindful of your hunger. Afflictions such as starvation is another form of madness in itself.” Jingliu picks up another bag of food and tosses it onto his bed.
“It is easy to tell that you will be driven mad if there is no food left for you.”
Childe bristles.
“I won’t give in that easily to hunger! You talk about madness as if it’s going to suddenly strike me down because of something like not eating enough, me, going mad because I’m hungry? No way! You think too little of me.”
He firmly believed that if he could tame Foul Legacy and control his bloodlust, he could do the same for the endless hunger within him. He refused to think that he would become a calamity like the Narwhal, who had lost all possible connection with any living being because it was simply so hungry that it devoured everything and everyone.
He was Childe, Tartaglia, eleventh of the Fatui Harbingers. Survivor of the Abyss, and those four years in the Primordial Sea.
“Shall we put that to the test?”
Master leaned down, her long moonlight locks tickling his skin.
“Fine by me. When and how long?”
Master smiles. It is something cold and cruel.
Luocha clears his throat.
“Let us have this…after, we finish this batch of food. I would prefer them not to spoil and go to waste.”
Childe released the breath he had not known he had been holding.
“Alright then. We can have it tomorrow or the day after. I do have to meet the Astral Express crew after all.”
Childe ends up having dinner with the two of them.
He easily demolishes their entire stock of food in one meal.
Notes:
when u add the fact that the Narwhal fought Childe in his Foul Legacy form for four years straight, it has to have some regenerative abilities...
Imagine Childe meeting Blade and the Stellaron Hunters tho...*winks*
Chapter 16: New Year's Special
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Near the end of the meal, Luocha brings out a beautiful cake in the shape of a roll, setting it on the table. It is a roll cake with pink coloured jam and pale cream rolled into a spiral across its cross section, its outer skin with a pattern of swirling red and pink blobs. It smells delicious, making Childe’s mouth water despite the fact that he had the equivalent of ten meals prior.
“...A Tuskpir Wrap. What is the occasion?” Master sipped her tea, as she directed her question at Luocha.
“To celebrate the coming of a new year. I am aware that the Xianzhou natives follow a different calendar, but I would still like to celebrate the beginning of a new year nonetheless. This new year follows the calendar established by that of the Intergalactic Merchant Guild. I do not have any of the usual materials or space to celebrate it the way we usually do, but I suppose having a special treat is symbols enough as something special to enjoy.”
The healer cuts a slice of cake for each of them.
“There’s different ways of celebrating New Years here too?”
“...With many civilisations, the definition of a year and its culture and rituals will vary greatly.” Master elaborates, as she takes the plate of cake from Childe. She had not known this about the healer, despite having joined up with him in their travels some time ago.
“...Back in Teyvat, there was something called the Lantern Rite Festival in Liyue which is celebrated on the first full moon of the year. In a way, I guess that counts as a new year? My homeland does things differently from that as well.”
“Is this…Liyue not your homeland?”
Childe shakes his head, as he uses the provided fork to cut out a portion of cake from his slice.
“I’m…an agent of sorts. Got assigned to a few overseas missions, away from my homeland Snezhnaya, which is a cold place with a ton of ice and snow.”
Luocha pours him a cup of tea.
“I got sent to Liyue, which kind of has quite the similar vibes to the Xianzhou Luofu, honestly, the architecture is…scarily alike.”
Jingliu takes a bite of her cake, a soft murmur beneath her lips.
“That mission sucked. Well after that, I got sent to Inazuma to help overthrow some corrupt ruler, resolve some internal matters and explore a natural dungeon. Finally, I was supposed to take my vacation after that…”
“And your vacation was through…Fontaine? Am I pronouncing it right?” Luocha mused.
Childe nods.
“You are a long way from home, child.”
“Yeah. I just hope the time dilation works the same as the Abyss. One month here should be equal to one day over there.” He finally gets a bite of his cake.
It.
Was.
Amazing.
The gentle sweetness which came from the mixing of the tart, sweet jam with the light, fluffy whipped cream in its centre, complemented with the perfectly light strawberry flavoured sponge cake and its outer skin, which tasted just like the crust of a baked cake yet elegantly intertwined with hints of rose and lavender. The cake itself was surprisingly fragrant, despite having been refrigerated, one could easily smell the scent of berries from the jam itself, but also the light hints of rose and lavender from the sponge cake.
“If you like the cake, you can have more,” Luocha used the knife to cut another slice for him.
Childe was amazed by how good the cake was.
“...really?”
This had to be an expensive cake. The fact that these strangers were so helpful to indulge him and feed him was…something pleasantly warm.
“Help yourself. I’m sure that you won’t have anything like this back in your homeland. Both Jingliu and I can get more whenever we want, but you won’t have all the time to try this cake again.” The merchant smiles, sincerely pleased to see his guest enjoying the cake he had chosen.
“At least you have something to enjoy even when you are this far from home.” Master spoke.
Childe gratefully takes on the second slice onto his plate, as Master’s words and tone remind him so much of Master Skirk. On the day when he had finally found and hunted down something that tasted vaguely like wild boar in the Abyss, she had taught him how to cook and prepare it such that it tasted a lot like the food he had at home.
The words she had spoken were nearly the same.
She was cold, but perhaps she cared too.
The ginger looks at his slice of cake, and quietly ponders.
He slowly savours this slice of cake, since it was the first dessert he had in nearly four years.
“Happy New Year, to the both of you.” He wishes his two mysterious benefactors well, as he catches Luocha’s smile slip into one of genuine surprise and warmth, the way the man’s eyes finally reflected the same sincerity and warmth at his reciprocation, and how Master’s expression softened.
“Happy New Year to you too, Childe.”
“Perhaps your new year has decided to bring a traveller into our lives.” Jingliu murmurs softly.
“Perhaps I’m a sign that your new year will be filled with pleasant surprises,” Childe jokes.
Luocha chuckles in response to both of their words.
“It is as much a new year for the both of you as it is for me, since you are celebrating it with me. All of our lives will be filled with that unpredictable, unexpected variable, and it will be a good thing.”
-
The woman steps through the gate of the freezing palace, a sword of gleaming, unearthly power slung over her back. Dozens of guards lay scattered all around her at her feet, the Fatui members all too weak to withstand her very presence, and the aura her weapon emitted even when sheathed and undrawn.
The remaining Fatui who could still stand and move were already readying their weapons from afar, bows, spells all ready to fire at her.
A command from afar sets off a barrage of spells of various elements, of projectiles, to which the intruder, merely ignored. They dissipated harmlessly metres before they could even reach her.
Skirk eyes the palace ahead of her, annoyed.
“All this time my foolish disciple has done nothing but surround himself with weaklings like these?”
Someone steps out from its grand gates.
Finally, someone who stood a chance.
“I never expected to see that one lady could cause so much trouble right at our Archon’s doorstep.”
A man steps forward, face obscured by an elaborate mask which follows curves downwards and ends in a pointed tip. Light blue strands of hair draped down over his mask, as the Doctor took a few steps down to approach the intruder.
“Is my disciple back yet?”
She threw her question out to him before Dottore could continue.
“Your…disciple. You have to provide more details than that.” He gives a cursory glance at the woman. With his gaze focused on the non-mortal elements of her limbs, the way energy radiated from her presence, simply oozing and brimming with power he had never encountered before. It was not entirely Abyssal, yet nothing Tevyatian in origin. The patterns and colouration on her limbs glow, a power the scent of something dark and old.
Dottore does not wish to take her on in a fight. This woman was clearly something else entirely. A lot like an entity from the Abyss, not quite like the Adepti or special race of beings native to Teyvat, but bearing with her power beyond normal human comprehension.
Power he sought to comprehend and dissect.
“The orange haired boy. Battle hungry, suicidal maniac.”
“Tartaglia?”
“Is that what he goes by? Tch. Is he back yet?”
Dottore frowns.
“He is not currently anywhere in Snezhnaya.” The battle hungry brat always reported his attendance to the Rooster without fail, and the Rooster had just been complaining on how long it had been since he had seen the Eleventh.
The woman frowned.
“Did he get lost in the sea?” Dottore’s sharp, enhanced and augmented hearing allows him to pick up on the woman’s musings.
She turns her back to him, and disappears in a violent purple flash. The air around her distorts, warping as if it was easily wrinkled and crumpled, a wave of the scent of sulphur and salt the only thing left behind.
Dottore was annoyed.
Annoyed but also fascinated. This woman, who claimed to be the Eleventh’s master, bearing with her power unlike anything he had ever known of the entirety of Teyvat, had appeared right before his eyes, and disappeared in the same way.
The Eleventh had been surprisingly elusive about his past.
This woman was a key to just that.
The Doctor mused about the potential leverage he had over Childe, for if he had never once told anyone about her, it meant that he had wanted her to stay a secret. Secrets were valuable. Besides, if that woman was a catalyst to the Eleventh Harbinger ascent to his position, with that taint of the Abyss on him, the both of them would make fascinating test subjects.
For now, he had to report to the Tsaritsa on who had just intruded upon her grounds, though he already suspected that she was aware of all that had happened, for the palace was blessed ground imbued with her authority, and she knew of all that transpired within her domain.
Notes:
original plan for the new years special was for Childe to celebrate it with the Astral Express crew, but i hadn't gotten that far in the writing yet so he'll just be celebrating it with Jingliu and Luocha
and yes, I am finally touching upon the fatui harbingers tag in this story
Chapter 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Do you know how to use a sword?” Master raised her blade at him, a sword made of thin, near translucent ice which glinted like crystalised moonlight in the darkness of the night. It was a sword she had formed herself, from her own abilities which allowed her to forge from the shape of ice and the tenacity of her will alone.
“I do.” He knew how to proficiently wield every conventional weapon in Teyvat except for a bow. Master scrutinised him, a neutral expression on her lips. Since her eyes were blindfolded, Childe could not ascertain her intent from the way he normally judged someone’s gaze.
“Spar with me. No holds barred, since the Narwhal will help you heal.”
A grin forms on Childe’s face.
He calls Foul Legacy to his fingertips, the transformation much faster this time than it had been in Fontaine’s court when the Iudex had easily knocked him out, but even then he barely raised an arm to block Master’s kick which sent him flying and skidding over the ice. Foul Legacy growled, as abyssal energy reached its peak, his limbs elongating into armoured hands and stronger legs, allowing the demon to surface and come to the forefront.
It lunges, dual edged polearm materialising mid sprint as Master raised her blade and clashed against his polearm, and she did so with only one arm.
Foul Legacy bristles at her holding back, electricity or some other power creating streaks of violet which emanates from his body. If his delusion and vision both ceased to function, then how was he having any elemental mastery in the first place?
The confusion cuts through his mind, which Master takes advantage of, her blade grazing his side, shattering the armour near his ribs as it sends a poison of frost across his body. Childe rips off the remaining armour before it continues to spread, slight frostbite numbing that area and freezing flowing blood.
“You will find that things work differently here.”
Childe grunts.
Foul Legacy was a buzzing beneath his skin, a sensation which warred with the hunger that was already accumulating in his stomach.
Childe raised his pole arm, stabbing it into the ground and shattering the ice and raising water from the lake below, as electricity spread through the air darting from the water droplets and spreading out to Master. Jingliu coldly retaliates by freezing the air around her presence to ice, causing the electrically charged ice to explode.
Both seize the chance to clash in the explosive counter, as Childe learns to parry her blade, whilst Master punches him squarely in the gut with her free hand, a blow he tanks and stands his ground on despite the immense pain and pressure which shatters more of his armour.
On instinct, he calls for water but it refuses to answer him, and Master cuts through his polearm with her blade made of crystallised frost. Childe retreats, doubling back as he switches his grip on the remnants of the polearm. Foul Legacy demands the battle continue, and so the shape of his summoned pole arm shifts in the familiar form of his two hydro blades.
No hydro. Weird Abyssal electro. That’s all he had to work with.
They clash once more.
The way Foul Legacy held onto electro was animalistic, a field of sparks and lightning which emanated from his presence, the power of a wild beast at his fingertips. But Childe was not a beast, but a human. The time he had spent fighting against the Narwhal had taught him a few tricks or two, as Childe realises that he can substitute his usual electro delusion for the raw, pure power of something he had yet to fully understand himself.
Master’s power is overwhelming.
Cold, intimidating and utterly shattering as even restrained, she exhibits a cold, efficient elegance that showed how long she had been in this business. An immortal who had spent her entire life honing her skill with the blade, as Childe watched her switch her grip on the sword, and now he had to parry from a different direction, and he realises he has never fought an ambidextrous opponent before.
Archons, each of her blows were powerful.
They always, without fail, shattered a part of Foul Legacy’s armour in a single blow. They shattered his armour, and left his flesh beneath bruises and perhaps even fracturing bone if he used a limb to block her kicks or punches.
The hunger grows greater.
He can feel his stomach twist, as if it had turned to consuming
Foul Legacy growls, the buzzing much, much softer than it usually was, as Childe begins to realise that his hunger was now louder than the static that Foul Legacy brought to his mind. The two otherworldly entities within him clashed, fighting for dominance which caused a splitting headache to develop from the back of his head, a migraine which stretches on throughout his skull and seeps deep.
Jingliu slams her leg down across his face in a merciless turning kick.
Childe hits the ice so hard he feels the mask shatter and the thick ice beneath him spiderweb and fragment.
“Where is the bloodlust you held in our first fight? Has your rational mind stripped you of the need to win? Or do you think that I will not kill you?” Master’s voice rings around in his head. They echo, the words win and kill ricocheting around his thoughts, an echo chamber which chants the same two words over and over again as he pushes himself up from the ice.
“I could easily stab my blade in your throat, or felled my blade in you and left you to drown beneath the ice, or frozen you from inside out.”
Master points her blade at his throat, swiftly piercing it through the hand armour and his clawed hands, as it pierces flesh and through the ice.
Childe is left in a daze, when even the pain of being stabbed feels nothing compared to the pain in his own head.
From a half lidded gaze, he watches his blood pool, as Master pulls her blade out from his palm, letting the wound bleed as crimson liquid gushes from it. It flows, warm and heated, across the icy ground, steaming as it comes into contact with the colder surface, proof of the life that still flowed within him.
She raised her sword once more, and stabs it into his abdomen. She had done so purposefully, to strike at where it would hurt the most, breaking ribs, puncturing and rupturing a few organs here and there, such as his stomach, but avoided his lungs and heart.
Childe coughs up blood, words dying out into bubbles of blood which dribble from his lips.
It stains his clothes, as Master steps back and away, turning her back to him once she deemed that he was no longer a threat. She withdrew her blade.
Too weak to continue training any longer.
Jingliu was disappointed.
Was this all his humanity would ever amount to? An obstacle holding him back? The swordswoman flicks her blade, cleaning it off the traveller’s blood as she walks back to the hut.
Utterly pathetic.
This had been a waste of her time.
Notes:
in which Jingliu is prepared to stab the life out of Childe until he picks up a thing or two
Chapter 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There was a point where the pain became overwhelming.
Overwhelming, so much so that thoughts became white noise, and he floated in a sea of nothing but blinded haze and agony, a splitting pain from his mind which arose and brought him down. Then came the injuries done onto him, his senses sharpening involuntarily, instinctively at every sensation, every wound carved onto his flesh, from the large gaping wound in his abdomen, down to the pricks of ice on his skin.
Bloodlust was diluted by the need to survive, yet his hunger never once abated, only strengthened in the course of this ordeal, a swelling void and need to gnaw, to fill himself up just as how he needed to fill the hole in his abdomen up before he died.
As he bled across the ice, the warmth was taken, leached from him, paralysing him further and taking away what had been his, what he had consumed to nurture, his own lifeblood, and he… hungered.
He would not die here.
If he had to bring these two forces together, he would push them, push himself, into the brink of madness, the tainted host of an Abyssal entity and something that came from beyond the stars.
The Harbinger was fully prepared to dip his toes into the edges of insanity, returning to a state as he once had lasted a night ago, and the four years before that. When he had pushed through his limits, running himself down to the brink of exhaustion, dehydration and starvation, when Foul Legacy had nothing left to sustain himself but pure adrenaline that was running out, the Primordial Sea itself became his own food source.
What else could the Narwhal devour? What else could he devour?
Childe pushed himself up from the ground, the pain in his hand dying down to a dull buzz.
He raised his bleeding palm up to his face, and opened his mouth to lap at the blood which flowed from his wounds. His blood is salty, lacking the copper taste which it should have. Instead, it tastes like seawater, the Narwhal’s favoured delicacy and sustenance, as Foul Legacy revives itself on the delightful burst of energy that mouthful of blood gives to himself.
That is when Childe discovered that he could devour the concept of pain, of injury, done to himself, as he watches the hole in his palm seal itself, flesh and bone regenerating, fibres of muscle, nerves and tendon restoring itself until his hand was as good as new.
He laughs.
The pain of his wounds are no more, as he thinks of them as a concept to devour, to take the idea of agony, of bleeding wounds, broken bones, fractured limbs, torn muscles, frayed nerves, ruptured organs, and to devour it, make them his own, and to fuel his never ending performance.
Now, he could truly become the ruthless killing machine that he, Tartaglia, the Eleventh Harbinger, was meant to be.
If he could devour pain, devour the idea of injury done to himself, could he devour and conquer other concepts as well? That of death, of age, of, life, of time, of freedom, of knowledge-
This was what it meant to be the host of the All Devouring Narwhal.
To hunger, to decimate, to take away all that was present, from the humblest of beings to the grandest of concepts, shattering laws, and decimating reality.
For a moment, Childe wonders if he could devour a god.
Tear down Archons, consume their power and use it to fuel his own conquest to bring those holy beings down from their iridescent thrones in the sky.
He could become something surpassing a god, with Foul Legacy’s unending thirst for battle and destruction, coupled together with the Narwhal’s hunger and ability to fuel itself on anything and everything, a calamity born from the fusion of things which should not have existed in the first place.
He was ashamed to call himself human. For wanting to be human, when he was clearly no longer one, and would never return to just being Ajax.
It sinks in.
It finally sinks in.
He stands alone on the icy platform, surrounded by nothing but the cold breeze, Master having already left him behind.
The blood on him shifts, the texture changing to become that violet, ethereal hue of Primordial Seawater, which sinks back into his skin, as Childe blinks. The hum of the Abyss quiets down as he reined it in with half a thought, mind reeling from the revelation, the hunger in him no longer prominent, for the time being.
He had been satiated.
Satiated, but left feeling hollow.
Notes:
childe questions what he has, and could become, and what he has left behind.
Chapter 19
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
His phone rings.
With trembling hands, he picked up the phone which had been securely tucked away in one of his inner pockets. It had begun to ring, and he felt the vibration settle on his skin, numb fingers fumbling around to find the right buttons.
“Hi Childe. It’s me. Stelle,”
“What’s up?” He tries his best to sound cheerful. He’s too tired for that.
“...Is this a good time?” The Trailblazer is concerned. Four years in the Primordial Sea, merging with the Narwhal, and now he had begun to lose his ability to act normal.
“Well maybe not…Could I ask you for some advice?” He yearns for company. Someone to be alongside him as he sorts through this whole mess, the heavy weight of the revelation which had dawned on him, the burden of what it meant to be no longer human, to be something that was far, far greater than he was meant to be.
He holds his breath for as long as the pause on the other end lasted.
“Sure. I can’t help you with anything relationship related, so there’s a heads-up for that.”
Childe lightly chuckles on his end.
“What would you do if you found out that you…may not be as human as you were initially?” He wrings the remaining seawater from his clothes, making himself comfortable by finding a large, sturdy piece of ice to sit on.
“...funny question, because I…can’t say I’m a human myself. You could…ask Ms Himeko when you come onboard tomorrow? But you know what, does it really matter if you are a human or not? I’m not a human myself, but I can still live like one. Though Kafka said something about me killing an Aeon and I don’t know how that’s gonna work so uh yeah…”
Were people in this universe just so unperturbed about things like this? But Childe could see where she was coming from. From their interactions with him earlier that day, they…were as human in their behaviour, their words, and their emotions. As human as one could get. Was it really that simple?
“Oh! You should ask Mr Yang this question. He loves debating and thinking about philosophical things like this. Whenever any of us have trouble sorting out our feelings and need some advice, he’s always ready to give us advice and help us sort through our thoughts! He’s a really chill guy, so you don’t have to worry that hard if you think you being a stranger is gonna affect anything. We get a lot of guests aboard the Express anyways, and Mr Yang enjoys talking to them a lot.”
This Mr Yang fellow sounded like some sort of wise man.
“...Sure. I’ll take you up on that offer.” He doubted that Master would advise him on such matters. Luocha perhaps seemed more likely to be interested in such debates and discussions, but the healer was often gone and busy running errands elsewhere, perhaps peddling his trade, as he did say he was a merchant.
“What brought that question to you, though? Some late night musings gone a bit too far?”
Childe glanced down at his hands, the ruined ice, and his torn clothes.
“Yeah. As unfortunate as it gets,” He concludes.
“The universe out there is vast, and, well as someone who was pretty much born a few months ago, there’s a lot out there. Plus, you have the additional problem of being displaced from your homeworld. Don’t be too hard on yourself, and don’t be too quick to conclude that you aren’t a human. Well at least psychologically. Humanity isn’t just a biological definition.”
“That’s…deep.”
“Damn, I didn’t think I could get this deep. I sound like Mr Yang now.”
“People often end up surprising themselves, and you do have a pretty mysterious aura about yourself,” Childe jokes back, something that came to him easily, so familiar, something he used to do so a lot, to jest and poke fun at others. It reminds him of times long past, because those four years spent in the Primordial Sea had distanced him so far back from his time in Fontaine, Inazuma and Liyue.
“Even though I’m basically a space raccoon? I’ll take that as a compliment!”
“What’s a raccoon? Also you said you were only born a few months ago?” He did not miss that detail.
“Right, you probably don’t have those back in your home world. And about how I was born, well that’s a story for another day. Maybe tomorrow, if you’d like. Come hangout with us more often, if you have nothing to do at your end. The three of us like to go around exploring and running errands for the Luofu and stuff.”
Childe would consider it. He didn’t have much to do for now other than find a way out and train with Master when night fell. If Master would continue training him, that is.
“..Sure. I do have to return by nightfall though,”
“That’s plenty of time. You have to come onto the Express tomorrow. Mr Yang can help you with your interdimensional travel thing and we can give you a tour!” The girl's energy was rubbing off of him. While she was not as bubbly as March, her chaotic enthusiasm also showed. Didn’t she also mention that she was going to kill an Aeon or something? And who was this mysterious Kafka person?
“Well, I gotta get going and crash now. See you tomorrow,” Stelle bids him farewell before her voice clicks off. What was the term? Hung up the call.
Childe keeps the phone in his pocket before he drags himself up, and begins a slow trek back to the hut.
He definitely had a lot to work on, from taming the Narwhal, balancing both Foul Legacy and the Narwhal, and evolving those abilities into something he was more used to fighting with. After talking to Stelle, his head was so much clearer, and spirits lighter.
Because there were actually people looking out for him.
For the first time in years, someone had shown him just a sliver of concern, of care, and he got to enjoy cake with both Master and Luocha, of which no one here judged him for his past, his abilities, his status as a displaced traveller. This world, this universe, was simply that much more freeing, even though he was still lost, it was not suffocating. Teyvat had been familiar, but everywhere he walked, he had to be on edge, on guard, constantly shunned and ostracised for his status, betrayed and manipulated by others like a foolish pawn, discarded once he was no longer useful.
Here, he could be the adventurer he had dreamt of being.
Albeit with the unfortunate side effects of being host to two chaotic beings, but it wasn’t like Master, Luocha, or Stelle seemed to be anyone ‘normal’, in the first place.
He begins his trek back.
Notes:
You’re telling me all of them fight all these random battles their entire journey and still have their phones intact? Those things have to be built different.
Chapter 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The pot of tea on the dining table is still warm, an overturned cup waiting for him as Master had a scroll in her head, in a rare instance where her blindfold was removed, she was reading through the contents while sipping a cup of tea.
He approaches, and turns his cup over, pouring himself a cup of tea.
“You managed to survive. Hm.”
“Of course. As your disciple, who would I be if I died so easily because of a few measly wounds like that?” Childe retorts, as he sips his cup of tea.
Master neatly rolls the scroll, keeping it back in the shelf where she took it from.
Her red eyes were cold, distant, detached from the worldly affairs, yet they flickered to meet his own with a hint of interest, as much as a higher being would look down on a lower being that had piqued their interest. It is like peering into a boundless, crimson sea, yet being watched by a predator.
“Have you realised the extent of your regenerative abilities?” Her gaze falls onto the hole in his shirt, of which his abdomen now was at, fully intact and working fine.
“No thanks to you. I should be able to survive anything short of a fatal wound.”
“That won’t do.”
Childe chokes on his tea.
“Are you possibly expecting me to overcome death?”
The stare she shoots him gives him the answer.
He sets the teacup on the table before he ends up breaking it.
“As you are not affiliated with the Aeon of Abundance, I am free to nurture you however I please. As your Master, I promised that I would push you to your limit. Break the heavenly restrictions imposed on your person, and ascend. Vast potential lies in you, ever since you chose to devour that Narwhal.”
“What if I don’t want to overcome death? What if I still want to die, like…a human?”
He slams his fist on the table.
His mind had wandered to the single glimpse of the possible future in which he devoured the concept of death befalling him, of death befalling others, and immediately he knew it was not a good idea. Was that what the Narwhal had done to itself? Devoured the idea of it perishing, suffering injury, of its own mortality. Was that why he could not kill it, in all those four years? Was that why no matter how many wounds he had inflicted on it, it just kept eating?
Was that why putting it to sleep had been the only option to subdue it? And his presence had woken it up from its slumber, just as Master Skirk had told him all those years ago, when he had just been a boy.
“Then you should make sure you do not die under my tutelage.”
“I won’t.”
She…she had not opposed his opinion.
“We will continue your physical training tomorrow. For now, have you learnt to balance the Narwhal and your other side?”
“It’s hard to tell. But it is quiet for now. And I’m no longer hungry.”
“What did it take to satiate that hunger?”
“The concept of injury.”
Master lunged at him, sword materialising in hand as she aimed for his neck. Childe ducks aside, but the blade still grazes his neck. Blood begins to drip, before the cut seals itself up and the crimson liquid transmutes itself into seawater before evaporating.
“Could you warn me the next time you do that?!” He squawked in alarm, though he knew he should have expected that coming from someone as vicious as herself.
“Simply testing your claim and your reflexes.” Her icy sword dissipates into pale moonlight.
“Is that proof enough?”
She nodded, satisfied.
“I knew that Narwhal was something tainted, but you have managed to turn it into a trump card. Be proud.”
The sudden turn around of her words and expectations throws Childe for a loop, and he was much, much unused to hearing praised directed at him. So much so that he lost any anger or frustration at her sudden lunge and act of hurting him, and turned his gaze down to his teacup, a feeling of warmth blooming across his chest.
Tough love indeed, Childe.
All it takes is a single word of praise and you become soft.
But Master meant it. Even as she turned away to pour herself another cup of tea, she did not take back her words, nor add any insults behind it, and had finished saying her piece.
“Yes Master.”
“You are off for the rest of the night. Training continues tomorrow.”
Childe nods, as she takes off to disappear someplace else.
Meanwhile, he needed to patch up and sew his clothes together.
Notes:
feels like childe would have a tough time trusting people's words and intentions after being betrayed by zhongli, working in the fatui in general, esp with his dad literally signing him up and separating him from his family, handling the fatui harbingers, liteally getting thrown into prison for a crime he did not commit ETC ETC ETC thus he is forced to learn not to expect anything from others but potential hurt
or: Jingliu understands what it is like to lose one's humanity and does not want her disciple to face the same, in a rare show of compassion
Chapter 21
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He opened his eyes, body jolting awake as the sound of a guttural call looms over him.
The massive beast stares at him, glowing eyes filled with hunger, unending, unforgiving, as it lunged at him, the Narwhal opening its mouth up wide.
Childe reacts by summoning forth Foul Legacy, the scratches on his skin, accumulated injuries persisting, Pain, sharp and fierce, old and new, strikes him mid movement, as he raised the pole arm and cloaked himself in Abyssal energy.
Why was he here?
He ducks out of the way, narrowing missing and escaping the range of the black hole which was the Narwhal’s gaping maw, feet stepping onto the floor of the Primordial Sea, the sickening colours of tainted, iridescent blue having long been burnt into his eyes. The colour of corrupted stars and fallen divinity marr his memories, as Childe dodges another blow, raising his pole arm to glance a blow off from the Narwhal.
He was not supposed to be here!
He had been thrown out, he had long since left this place, and not fighting here still!
The Harbinger thinks, or tries to think, under the duress of battle, of pain and injury, what he thought he had foregone and thrown away, had consumed and erased entirely, only to find himself stranded back here again.
Had it all been a dream?
He leaps up and drives the polearm into the side of the Narwhal, steering the beast away from him, as he lost the grip on his weapon and swung the beast aside with all of his strength.
He couldn't be here. He couldn't be here. He couldn't still be here.
Hecouldn’tbherehecouldn’tbeherehecouldn’tbe-
Any more and he would go mad, mind slipping away, days and time dripping past his fingers. Falling through like sand, memories growing distorted, hazy, confused, and lost. Monotony would grind him down to dust, the persistence of an endless battle pushing him to the brink of infinity. An infinity that would shatter him.
He thought he had escaped from this hell.
He thought he had met his new Master, had met Luocha, had met the trailblazers, had met everyone else, had lefthadlefthadlefthadleft-
The Narwhal’s fin sends him flying, as he is flung through the thin, light seawater and across the floor.
Where it had shattered his armour, he digs his claws deep into his own flesh and draws blood. The pain is as real as it gets, proof that this is not a dream.
On shaky limbs, he turns to face the Narwhal.
It lets out a sound, a wail, which rattles through his body, casting ripples across the tides and surface of the seafloor.
It was his worst nightmare come true, that none of what had transpired was real, that it had all been a lie.
All of it.
He did not care anymore.
He wanted to get out of here, at all costs.
This was a karmic punishment, for all his sins, to be imprisoned and abandoned to this eternal torture, for falling into the Abyss, for becoming a Fatui Harbinger, for trying to drown Liyue, for being manipulated like a puppet on strings, for always being so bloodthirsty.
The Narwhal swims down to him, and Childe watches it, calling forth his double bladed polearm back to his person.
Could he finally muster the strength to put an end to this being?
Childe bites down on his tongue, as he turns the polearm towards the floor beneath him, casting away his duty to fight and hold off the Narwhal for he no longer had the strength to continue doing so.
Using Abyssal energy, he shreds a hole in the seafloor, and watches as the Narwhal dives into it.
Ice froze it mid way, as a sea of icy spears pierced the Narwhal from all sides, a kaleidoscope of diamond like crystals impaling the creature, as the Primordial Sea seemed to freeze beneath him and all around him.
“Wake up, foolish child!”
Childe feels a harsh slap across his face.
He startles awake, finding himself outside of the hut, despite last remembering dozing off on one of the spare beds, yet he had somehow been thrown straight into the frozen lake outside.
Snow falls around them, as Childe finds himself cast in the shadow of a massive being, and turning around, he sees the Narwhal in the flesh, impaled upon an arcing wave of ice. It had been speared mid turn, fins caught and pinned down by javelins made of frost, the cold air around them freezing the primordial seawater which pooled at his feet.
“Did I…”
“Your mental stability leaves much to be desired.” Luocha comments, a rapier in his hand, his clothes looking somewhat ruffled as Master stabbed her blade into the ground, crimson eyes glowing coldly at him.
“I will teach you meditation, and how to calm the mind. You need to learn how to control those two entities within you, especially the Narwhal, and fast.”
Childe shivers, mind still hazy and confused, the remnants of the nightmare and its emotions clinging to him. He clutched at his head, rubbing the remaining grogginess of sleep, adrenaline simultaneously pumping through his veins keeping him trapped in a state of exhausted survival, and tells himself to breathe.
It had been a dream.
Just a dream.
Just. A. Dream.
He couldn't breathe. The thoughts only cycle back, that perhaps what he was seeing now was also a dream, and that he was trapped within a dream in a dream, and perhaps he was still back there, trapped with no way out and hallucinating everything he was perceiving before him.
So he chokes.
He chokes and throws up, everything too overwhelming all at once, the thought of returning back to the Primordial Sea, of having never left that place, of being left to die, of being unable to die.
“Childe, breathe. You aren’t there, and you’re here. On this icy lake, beneath the moonlight.” Luocha rushed over to him, as Master kept her blade pointed at the Narwhal, daring it to advance forward or taste a glimpse of her swordsmanship once more.
“You can feel it beneath you, the ice, and how cold and numb it is,” Luocha spoke to him in a soft tone, the merchant’s words somewhat reaching him through his haze, as Childe blinks wearily, running his bare hands on Master’s ice beneath him.
They cut his hands with how rough the surface is, but there is no pain as wounds heal instantly, though the cold was still a sensation that stings him, and he relishes the sting, because there was no such sensation in the Primordial Sea.
He…he was not there any longer.
Luocha held out a strange pendant to him, the gold chain glowing softly as it enveloped him in a field of green energy, rejuvenating and clearing his mind by relieving the exhaustion. A wave of calm assurance washed over him, as the healer’s eyes glowed for a brief second, before the man withdrew the pendant.
Childe looks up at the merchant.
“By any chance, is there anything you could do about it?” The man gestures at the Narwhal, frozen and impaled upon a dozen spears and lances made of ice.
He shrugs, but raises a hand out towards the Narwhal.
It comes to life once more, eyes glowing purple flame, encrusted gems in its gaze as it breaks through the lances that had pierced its body and hovers in the air.
Return to me.
Childe steadies himself, calling forth Foul Legacy in case he needed to wrangle the Narwhal once more into submission, the Abyssal creature in his blood moving about more freely, and he holds off his transformation before it covers him fully in head to toe.
The Narwhal cries out in disdain, or perhaps in disappointment, turning away as Master picked her blade up once more.
That was the wrong command.
I need you.
The Narwhal turns around gracefully, accepting this response, as it begins to carve through the air, flying towards him as it dives down into the pool of Primordial Seawater which had pooled at his feet.
Once all is said and done, Childe feels the constellation on his back tingle, and brings both of his hands together, just as he had watched those catalyst wielders do, and spreads his senses out.
He envisions a withdrawal of power back to himself, consolidating the Primordial Seawater back to himself, closing the gateway of which the Narwhal could freely cross between reality, and seals it away, as seawater returns to where it had hailed from.
There’s the sound of a clap.
And then another.
“That was a better clean-up than I envisioned it would go,” Luocha congratulates him, as Childe blankly gazes up at the wall of ice which had confined the Narwhal.
“...sorry. I..I fucked up.” The Harbinger admits, with an immense amount of uncertainty weighing on his chest as to how a nightmare that bad had gotten to him so much so that it had nearly caused another accident to happen. He really, really needed to stop causing his benefactors so much trouble.
“At the very least, you managed to recall it. Wasn’t a complete waste of time or energy.” Childe shifts uneasily beneath his Master’s comment. Was that meant to be praise or a reprimanding?
“She means that you did good regaining control.” Luocha hums, as the man easily senses and peers through his thoughts. Childe dips his head down, surprised at the praise his Master was giving him.
“Come back in and wash up. You have a long day ahead of you tomorrow.”
He quietly follows the two of them back home.
Notes:
trauma of being trapped in the primordial sea + Luocha being a healer
P sure Jingliu can hold the Narwhal back solo but not kill it outright (hoping the power scaling isn't too wonky here)
Chapter Text
Childe wraps his cold fingers around the scalding cup of tea in front of him, seated at the wooden table with Luocha and Master, as he realised that the sky beyond in the window behind them began to brighten in colour.
He wonders how much sleep he even managed to get last night.
An hour? Maybe two? Perhaps three if he was lucky.
He had not slept in four years, and by virtue was only alive because of Foul Legacy’s strange ability to persist and survive without having human weaknesses.
“Take a nap, child. Being exhausted won’t do any good for you.”
“I’ll wake you up ten minutes before we have to set out.”
Childe finishes his tea.
Luocha passes a stack of blankets to him, and glancing at the teacup, he blinks his eyes drowsily.
“Did you-”
“We don’t even have to. You’re just that tired.”
Childe yawns, as he takes the pile of blankets in hand and just lays them under his chin as he leans down and half collapses over the table. He probably left the room and the bed a mess with how he had been trapped in his nightmare anyways.
“What if I-”
“I’ll slap you awake.”
“Right. That works.”
He closed his eyes, mind simmering with thoughts on how none of them had anything to say to scold, reprimand, demean him on how he was so weak to have a panic attack because of a single nightmare.
These people were strange.
Despite their dubious morals, they extended care and concern to him all the same. Perhaps Luocha could be attributed to his healer’s oath, and Master because she needed her disciple alive, but they did not have to go so far as to offer him…this.
They weren’t treating him like how the others had.
This place was…was good to him.
It felt too good to be true.
Just like a dream.
-
He wakes up to a gentle nudge on his shoulder, blinking his eyes, feeling much better after that nap. He had been surprised to fall so quickly back into the zone of quiet silence and peaceful darkness, waking up with more energy and alertness than he would have had without the nap.
“Are you hungry?”
Luocha gestures to the bowl of congee in front of him. Childe opens his eyes and takes in the smell of food, from the pickled vegetables, condiments and several crispy looking toppings, and decides to help himself to a bowl before he left to head out for the day. It was strange, not having to wake up to that persistent hunger for once, as he finishes the bowl of congee quickly, since it was at the right temperature of hot but not scalding.
He washes up after that, changing into a fresh set of clothes before he sets out with Luocha.
-
“Do you usually have nightmares?”
The healer asks him on the starskiff, as Childe gazed out at the sky below. It was a self contained atmosphere, for the Xianzhou Luofu did not remain in one place for long, thus the image of a sky itself was a manufactured projection and illusion, sustained by technologies he could not hope to fathom.
“...I’ve done my best to keep them to a minimum. So yes, I do have nightmares.” They had plagued him since he had escaped the Abyss so long ago. At the beginning of his possession of Foul Legacy, they had been at its peak, the constant whispers and feral urge to strike out, to kill and fill his mouth with warm, carmine blood. Staying up did not help either, because he drove himself to exhaustion and weakened his own mental defences against those abyssal urges and influence.
It was no wonder his father had sold him off to the Fatui.
The nightmares calmed when he got his sufficient share of battles, fights and near death brushes in his clashes with monsters and enemies of all sorts, enough to satiate Foul Legacy enough to give him a more consistent sleep schedule.
But Fontaine, archons, Fontaine had been bad.
What he knew now had been the influence of the Narwhal seeping into his dreams from the moment he had set foot into Fontaine, and they had plagued him for every single night he had been there.
Sometimes, his nightmares were simply his own.
Neither a product of any abyssal influence, but rather his own fears and subconscious thoughts solidified and gnawing at his sanity.
“How have you been coping with them?” Huh. Was the healer trying to play the role of a therapist? Childe looks at the merchant, whose pale green eyes look at him, studying him…but not like Dottore or Pantalone did. Rather, it was out of professional concern and duty.
“I’d like to think they don’t happen very often. Likely an effect of my time in the Abyss and the Narwhal’s influence. Perks of being a host to two otherworldly beings that I should not be hosting.” He flashed a smile at the healer out of habit, despite knowing how the man could easily see through him.
“I mean, when it happens, it happens. I figured fighting more can help relieve the stress of when it happens to me and satiate Foul Legacy so it decides not to torture me at night, but the Narwhal, is unpredictable.”
“Hm. If your method of keeping this Foul Legacy works for now, then keep up with it. As for the Narwhal, it could be closely tied to your level of hunger.”
That was where things did not make sense.
He had been satiated last night. No longer hungry. So why had it come back to haunt him in his dreams?
Why had he dreamt that he was still trapped in the Primordial Sea?
He supposed the answer was obvious.
He did not want to return back there. Not now, not ever.
“I think your time in the Primordial Sea left you with more mental scars than you imagined. You were trapped down there for…four years? With no one but yourself and the Narwhal. Most already go insane being trapped to complete social isolation for a month.”
The healer tells him in a quiet tone, and Childe wants to lash out, to not deny this weakness, to deny that staying down there for four years had screwed up his psyche, because it was unbecoming of him as her majesty’s vanguard. It was the exact opposite of what Master Skirk had taught him, to never show weakness, to never trust others but yourself, to not bear your wounds to others. But here, his title, rank, and past meant nothing.
No one was out to kill him, no one knew who he was. No one cared about whether he was weak or strong. He was a nameless being who had nothing but a forged identity, courtesy of Luocha, and he could disappear just as easily if he wanted to. It was freeing.
Childe leans on his armrest, as he peers out the window.
“Yeah. It really did fuck me up.” He admits.
He was a hundred percent certified messed up from all his past experiences. His supposed vacation gone wrong, now being displaced into another dimension entirely. Still, his time here was…surprisingly peaceful when he was not having to deal with the Narwhal’s influence.
“Which is why it is the best time now for you to heal. Relax, hangout with the Trailblazers, and enjoy yourself. All of your other problems back home can wait. Ease yourself back into civilisation and don’t be too hard on yourself.”
Childe chuckles. He really hoped that the time dilation was the same here as it had been when he had been trapped in the Abyss and Primordial Sea. One day in Teyvat being the equivalent of one month here meant that he could spend a few months here, or maybe even a year, and only a few days would have passed back home.
“I’m definitely already having more fun here than back home.”
The Starskiff lands at the port.
The two of them step off the vehicle, Childe keeping his forged identity papers close to himself as Luocha points him in the direction of the waiting Trailblazers, before the two of them part ways.
“Childe! Come on! We don’t have time to waste!” March runs over to him, waving what seemed to be a sleek version of a Kamera in her hand, as Stelle trails behind her, the girl yawning sleepily.
The ginger looks around for Dan Heng, the mysterious introverted male nowhere in sight.
“Dan Heng’s on the Express with the rest of them. He spoke to Mr Yang and Ms Himeko about your situation. I think Pom Pom’s fine if you need a group of people to stay with in the long term, especially with your current situation.” Stelle rubbed her eyes groggily as she stepped up to him.
Woah. Luocha really had not been exaggerating on the Trailblazers taking him in so easily.
He follows them through a network of cargo shipments, watching the police force of the Xianzhou Luofu, the Cloud Knights, as Luocha had introduced to him, handle and take care of monsters with ease. Stelle and March seemed to be blind to danger, nearly almost stepping straight into a battlefield, which had him alarmed as he reached out to pull them back just as another Cloud Knight stabbed their glaive into a…floating bronze toad creature thing.
“I could have tanked that blow!” Stelle whines, as Childe releases her, the grey haired girl sighing.
“And get your clothes shredded again? I’m not helping you patch them up again!” The pink haired girl had huffed, and Childe was more surprised that none of them seemed the slightest bit surprised about nearly getting killed or injured.
“Are neither of you even scared of getting hurt?”
The two of them stared at him.
“Nah. Simple mobs like that are a piece of cake. We’ve faced far worse and emerged more or less unscathed, so we aren’t too concerned with dangers like these.” Stelle shrugs nonchalantly. Ah. Perhaps this was what she meant by them not quite being human.
At that moment, Childe realised something he should have realised some time ago.
This group of travellers were not ordinary.
“Oh! But Childe, you seem to have the reflexes of a fighter, to be able to twist your body and pull Stelle out of the way so seamlessly.” March ponders, the pink haired girl fidgeting with her bow? Where had she been keeping that weapon?
“I do have experience and training in combat related matters. Fighting is a part of me.” He answers honestly, deciding that if they trusted him and treated him with so much respect and graciousness, the very least he could do was to be honest and forthcoming to them as well. They had earned it.
“Care to teach me a few moves or two when you’re free?” Stelle makes puppy eyes at him, and Childe chuckles.
“Sure.”
The three of them stop in front of a large train, parked into the port of the Xianzhou Luofu, the gleaming red sheen of the outer walls of the train carriage a majestic crimson, regal and elegant, lined with gold frames and crystal windows. The door opens up to them, as Childe passes by the head of the train and into the open door.
“Welcome onboard the Astral Express!”
Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Welt is mid-way in his Starchess game with the general of the Luofu, when he senses the new visitor. The white haired male was leaning over the board lazily, trying to discreetly take a piece of two off the board. Too bad the senior member of the Astral Express could easily see his actions, and flicked the man’s offending hand swiftly, the general smiling cheekily, giving up his ploy.
“General! You’re here too?” March 7th walks over, leaving behind her other two companions. Both Welt and the general turn to face the Stelle and the ginger haired male, the general looking amused as Welt’s eyes widened.
As another person hailing from another dimension, he could subtly learn to sense the difference in…origins of a person. Perhaps it was because of his time travelling with the express, encountering various beings of varied origins in his time back on Earth, on his homeworld from a different dimension, but he instinctively knew that their visitor was an anomaly.
If he were to describe it, it was like finding a freshwater fish living in a sea. Except, the freshwater fish could survive in the seawater without acclimatisation issues. Both he and Void Archives had been like that, and because of that, he could recognise…kin, of sorts. Stranded in a place far different from home, but not so different either.
“This is the…guest Dan Heng was speaking of?”
“Wandering traveller? Yep, that's me.” The ginger haired male answered, eyes shifting cautiously across the room, scanning for danger and…possible signs of escape?
Welt turns to the general.
“I suppose we shall have to put a pause on our game here for today. General, I would appreciate it if you stopped stealing the pieces in our future games.” Welt tells the general of the Luofu off.
Jing Yuan merely gave him a shameless smile that said he was not going to stop.
“I shall try, but my hands do find themselves itchy like that.”
The general stands up, leaving his seat as he waves a hand at him, and then to March and Stelle.
Childe watched the white haired male walk past him, the general looking over at him and shooting him an interested smile.
“You seem like someone who’s pent-up from not being able to have a good fight. Come over to the Seat of Divine Foresight. My retainer is always looking out to learn from others.” Jing Yuan offers to Childe. Stelle gawks.
Childe doesn’t know what to make of the man. The way he held himself, and how he had been addressed by the rest of the Trailblazers, he seemed to be someone of high status and commanded himself as such. Luocha had warned him about not running into a few individuals onboard the Luofu, namely General Jing Yuan and the Head of the Divination Commission, Lady Fu Xuan.
Well, he supposed he was already too late for that.
From the way he was dressed, in a suit of battle armour, yet with a posture that implied a certain level of slacking and a keen ability to attempt to cheat, Childe knew that this man was dangerous. Dangerous because he could easily see through the ploys of others and plot against them in turn.
Nevertheless, he knew that as long as he gave no reason for any of the authorities here to come after him, his status as a…illegal immigrant of sorts will not be thrust into too much danger. At least it was not like Liyue, where he had nearly drowned the entire harbour with the Osial plan…under the Tsaritsa’s orders.
Archons, everything about his entire history was so complicated. He could not believe how everything was being put into perspective only after he got tossed into an entire dimension.
“....I would love to spar, but perhaps not so soon.” He gives the general a polite smile, who takes it in stride as he leaves the cabin. The Harbinger knew that the invitation was a ploy to keep him close to the authorities. He was not taking that bait. However, he could not blame the general for being so cautious, or observant. Luocha and Master had very…dubious and suspicious origins, and the general himself always kept in touch with the ongoings onboard the Xianzhou Luofu.
The door closes behind them.
“Welcome onboard the Astral Express, Mr…” Welt stands and walks over to him, offering a welcoming hand out. He himself could sense the moment of tension that has passed between the General, who had randomly decided to crash the parlour uninvited, sending Dan Heng to the Archives and Welt having to entertain the man.
“Childe. With an ‘e’ at the back. Drop the mister, it makes me sound really old,” Childe chuckles, passing off his encounter with the general easily. He takes his hand, and Welt shakes it.
“Ah. I suppose I should ask the others to also just call me Welt. Hearing mister Yang on a daily basis does make me sound old…”
He sounds like Zhongli.
“But Mr Yang, you are the oldest out of all of us!”
“I can’t ever call you Welt.” Stelle adds on behind March.
Welt huffs, losing to the youngsters already.
He pulls his hand back, sensing the strange energy which radiated from their new guest, Childe, as he brings him over to sit down on one of the lounge chairs in the parlour car.
Welt decides that he should bring up the strange aura and energy that the man seems steeped in at a later time, after the two of them have become more acquainted.
“I’ll go and get Dan Heng out from the Archives!” March tells them, as she makes a few light steps over to the room. The more introverted trailblazer had been taking a nap in his room following the events which had taken place over the past few days, which involved getting caught up in an assassination attempt, and thus spent his time resting. Everyone aboard the Express knew what happened.
Well, everyone except for Childe.
“So…I heard that you could help me with my predicament?” Childe asks humorously, as he made himself comfortable on the lounge chair offered to him.
He tries hard to forget how the man sounded exactly like Zhongli when he spoke.
The entire parlour car reminded him of Fontaine’s style and aesthetics, except coloured a warm and lively maroon red instead. Lush red cushioned chairs, a space decorated with warm yellow lights, as he gazed overhead at the vertical panels of light which made up the shape of a whale.
That was…that was really cool. Though his time with the Narwhal had given him a bad impression and subconscious bias against the Narwhal and whales in general, he could appreciate the work of art above his head.
Then came the backdrop of celestial infinity.
Glancing out the window, his eyes widened at the sight before him.
Curiosity and a peculiar, familiar longing draw him up close to the glass windows before he is aware that he had moved from his position on the chair.
Glowing orbs of light, circular, elliptical, followed by traces of starlight scattered across the inky darkness of the universe beyond…it was a sight he had never seen before. The night sky in Teyvat had nothing compared to this empyrean beauty, shades of colours, luminescent blue to brilliant gold, the burning embers of a fire that refused to die, to specks of silver and bronze that dotted this inky canvas. The world here is so, so vast, vast beyond comprehension, as his mind and eyes spin, gaze becoming unfocussed at the depth of how far it was to look at planetary systems, at stars light years away. Was this what the true sky looked like?
Was that why ███████████ had claimed that the sky in Teyvat was false?
Who was ███████████?
He was….he had been…he had been one of them. One of the Harbingers.
Who was that?
Why was he only remembering this lapse in memory now?
It’s as if something came undone.
Childe blinks, head hurting and thoughts swirling in the face of an infinite divinity, the grand cosmos pouring into his mind knowledge of a different reality, a parallel world.
He feels a gentle hand on his back.
He pulls back and bites down on the urge to flinch and lash out, but calms down enough to not do so, as the hand withdraws itself upon sensing his unease.
“My apologies, but none of our words have been reaching you.” Welt’s voice is soothing, the old man looking concerned, as he gazes at him from behind his glasses.
“Do take a seat. If the view is hurting you or making you uncomfortable, we can bring the curtains down and over the windows,” Childe allows himself to be coaxed back to his seat by Welt. His head throbs, the weight of the reality of a thousand distant, but living stars seared into his mind, as they blur into his memory of the three moons which overlapped each other onboard the planet of which Master resided in.
The sky in Teyvat looked nothing like this.
It really showed him how small each of their existences were, in the face of the ethereal infinity, and only now did he comprehend, or attempt to, see how small of a speck of dust he was in this world. The title of a Harbinger, and Archon, and even a god meant nothing here. Even Zhongli, or Morax, could not ever come close to beholding the might of an entire star within his being.
Childe massages his temple with a sigh.
“Sorry, I’m usually not like this,” He admits, trying to ground himself as he settles down on the lounge chair.
“Most visitors do tend to get overwhelmed by the sight onboard the express. Don’t worry too much about it.” Welt responds, as he brings over a pot of tea and two cups on a tray. From the corner of his eye, Childe could see March dragging Dan Heng out from the passenger car, Stelle was in an attempt to convince the male to come out of te car as well.
“Don’t mind the rest of them. That’s how their usual antics usually go.” Welt hums.
Childe watches him pour tea out from the teapot.
“Would you like a cup of tea?”
“Yes please.” The harbinger could feel slightly nauseous from staring out the glass window. It was a good thing now that his seat had been angled to face away from it.
“Dan Heng told me that you are a traveller from another dimension. Could you tell me more?”
Childe spends a good chunk of his morning doing just that.
Notes:
no, i definitely did not plan for jing yuan to be in this BUT my brain went WHAT IF and I rolled along with the idea...
also to those reading yalls gotta stop guessing everything so accurately and on the nail (esp abt the Zhongli and Welt sharing the same CN VA) but also...I found out Childe has the same CN VA as Dan Heng??yes, with Jing Yuan interacting with Childe you acn expect a whole load of other character interactions with Childe which I definitely did not start this fic out with the intention of writing, but I GUESS WE'RE HAVING THEM
Chapter 24
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It turned out that Welt was welcome to the idea of interdimensional travel.
“As someone who did travel to this universe from my homeworld, it is…possible to cross through dimensions, or the branches of the Imaginary tree. However, you need to be someone who holds a…peculiar kind of power that challenges the laws of the universe itself.” Welt explains, and Childe wonders if the All Devouring Narwhal counts.
“The specifics are very vague as of now, since there are very few recorded instances of interdimensional travellers in the first place. You are one of a kind, Childe.” The man had informed him, as Dan Heng, March and Stelle, had all grabbed chairs to sit and huddle around the two of them.
Childe could not get over how his voice sounded so much like Zhongli’s, either.
“Well, I guess that’s nice to know I’m quite possibly one of the pioneers of literal interdimensional travel, but…I would like to get home. Do you have any experience with that?” Childe prods the conversation back in the direction, as the older man pushed his glasses and adjusted them on the bridge of his nose.
“You mentioned that you came here through a portal? That is the most likely way for you to return back. I, as well as one other, came to this world through a portal. I have yet to figure out how to replicate or recreate that portal with my own abilities or any of the existing technology here, so I am regretfully unable to help you in creating a portal back.”
March pours herself a cup of tea.
Childe sighs. Was he really going to be stuck here for the rest of his life? He peers down at the teacup in his gloved hand, staring at his own reflection in the pale brown liquid, and he feels so thrown out of depth.
From the tea cup, made of white porcelain with gold lined edges, he wonders why he was sitting there in the parlour car of a train that could travel and move through the universe, talking to another interdimensional traveller who was also stranded in this world.
“Do you have any special abilities?”
Surprisingly, Dan Heng breaks the silence with a question of his own. He was still wearing the bunny ears headgear, which Stelle occasionally adjusted or prodded at.
The ginger contemplates telling them about the full extent of the Narwhal’s abilities. For now, all they knew was that he came from Teyvat where they had Visions which gifted them with elemental mastery and manipulation, but he had yet to inform them of the Abyss, Foul Legacy, and the fact that he had assimilated the Narwhal into himself.
“You said you could fight well? What about the Vision thing that you said you had? Can that help maybe create some watery portal or something?”
Well…explaining the concept of a Vision and Delusion was going to be a pain.
“It would be great if I could do that. The thing is, my Vision died a month before I got thrown into this whole mess.”
“The one thing that could have saved your life when you were fighting that…Narwhal thingy, wasn’t even there to help you? Talk about a betrayal.” March sets her teacup down with a clatter.
“From what you told us, the Narwhal was a being capable of devouring a whole country and its people. How then did you manage to stand up to it?” Welt himself grew curious with their new passenger.
“This is gonna sound really complicated, but I technically have two visions. One was gifted to me by Celestia, or what you call the main authority of the world. That one was my hydro vision, aka my water elemental mastery. That one failed me when I needed it the most.”
Childe watches everyone’s reactions, Dan Heng’s gaze scrunching up at the idea of a gift being able to malfunction, as Welt seemed to ponder about the implications. March seemed…sad at what had happened to him, the young girl’s gaze forlorn as she looked at him. Stelle looked at him quietly, the grey haired girl seemingly glancing down at her own hands as if she herself was also contemplating something about herself.
“That’s so unfair to you! Did you ever find out what happened to it?” March spoke, offended on his behalf. Childe blinks, surprised at how protective she got.
“Actually, no. I entrusted it to Aether and told him to keep it for me, but I never got to keep it. I kind of just…made do with my Delusion, which in the easiest way I can explain to you, is a manufactured Vision of sorts. That one gave me electro abilities. Lightning manipulation.” Childe shrugs nonchalantly. Fontaine was a lifetime ago.
“Does this Delusion work here? Or does it also obey the same authority of Celestia despite being a man-made power source?” Welt asked.
“It doesn’t work here as well. It’s like nothing born from Teyvat’s lands and natural state can work here,” Childe lifts up his hollow Delusion, which fits in the size of his palm.
“May I take a look?”
Childe hands his empty Delusion over to Welt. The man inspects and holds up its metallic shell, tapping it with gloved fingers as Childe watches with wide eyes as it gets covered with a blue glow.
“It seems inert. Whatever that could have powered it is missing.”
Inert. Missing.
He made it sound like his Delusion had been shut off or forcibly deactivated. He doubts that Dottore would have made it with such a fatal malfunction, nor would the Tsaritsa have allowed it to be used amongst the Harbingers.
Time to chalk up this malfunction to the change in laws of the universe.
It did make him think about how the Narwhal had been able to cause his Vision to malfunction. Did otherworldly entities just have this effect on Teyvatian technology?
Thank the higher beings up above that he still had Foul Legacy.
“I mean no offence when I ask this, but you have a…distinct aura around yourself. Is there anything else you are willing to share with us?” Childe looks over at the spectacled man.
He could sense Foul Legacy and the Abyssal taint on him? Or was it the Narwhal? He can feel Dan Heng, Stelle and March look at him, all three confused by what Welt was saying. He does not foresee himself making enemies of them anytime soon, but Foul Legacy was supposed to stay a secret. Like Master Skirk had told him, if anyone on Teyvat had found out about his connection to the Abyss and how it clung to him, he would be drawing the attention of powerful beings and entities he had no business encountering. It was why he had not told any of the Fatui Harbingers, or even the Tsaritsa herself.
Her majesty had known something was off about him but let him keep his secret regardless.
But, this was a different universe.
These were…friends. People trying to help him return home, without asking anything from him in turn. Luocha and Master had found out about Foul Legacy by accident, but they had not asked him to help them with anything or even to experiment on Foul Legacy. They simply accepted it as part of his abilities and person and moved on.
So, Childe decides.
“There’s this thing known as Foul Legacy which I got from falling into this slip in space-time called the Abyss when I was young. Basically, the Abyss is a mysterious realm that exists…diametrically opposed to the human realm? I think that’s what Dottore called it but it is a place with its own ecosystems and warped, tainted energy. I survived for three months down there which was actually equal to three days on the surface and managed to escape. After my time there, I learnt this Foul Legacy transformation which is what helped me to fight off the Narwhal when I was trapped in the Primordial Sea.”
“He’s definitely main character material.” March whispers not so softly to Stelle.
“So you can transform into…another form?” Dan Heng asks, his voice tentatively hesitant.
Childe nods.
“Yep. It’s a pretty intimidating form but it gives me some pretty nifty abilities like enhanced speed, strength, armour, manipulation of Abyssal energy and synchronising both my Vision and Delusion together to pull off some sick moves. There’s some level of flight and levitation involved, but no portal opening abilities as far as I’m concerned.”
Welt looks at him, eyes gazing keenly into his.
“I would love to see that one day. If you don’t mind, of course,” The older male spoke quickly, as if he was excited at seeing Foul Legacy up front and up close, despite how monstrous the form was. The name itself had to say a lot about it, right?
“It’s pretty intimidating and violent, though. I become pretty bloodthirsty when I enter that form.”
“Not a problem for any of us.” All three younger Trailblazers replied simultaneously.
“We survived Phantylia dropping the weight of a star on us!”
“And I survived taking Cocolia’s lance to the chest.”
“...Blade stabbed me.”
These people were…very strange. They did not seem human if they really did survive all these injuries and attacks. Who could drop the weight of a star on someone and survive that blow? How much did a star even weigh? A celestial body of light and condensed mass had to weigh insanely heavy. The Harbinger attempts to figure out an estimate for how these individuals actually did get around to surviving all these fatal injuries, and simply concludes that they definitely were not human.
“We have quite a sizable amount of experience facing off against enemies who want us dead. There is no need to worry about fending you off if you lose control. However, your safety is still of utmost importance.”
He hears footsteps from behind him.
“And we should all try to minimise property damage as much as possible.”
The red haired woman, dressed in an attire which enhanced her beauty and majesty, stepped up from behind him, her white dress ruffling and causing the fabric to sway, the ornate golden design of leaves and vines moving as if they were alive.
“I’m Himeko, the navigator of the Astral Express. Pardon me if my companions like to engage in reckless behaviour.” She shoots a stern glare over at the rest of them, as March smiles sheepishly, Welt hiding his own guilty look behind a cup of tea.
“We can’t help it, mom,” Stelle whines in response, as Himeko huffs in response.
“Mom?” Childe struggles to see the resemblance between Stelle and the red haired woman.
“They like to call me that, but I’m not their actual biological mother. Now, just because all of you have abilities surpassing that of normal humans, doesn’t mean that you should go and throw yourselves into the middle of another fight, alright?” Himeko chides the four of them, with Welt who was not spared either, got an earful from the navigator.
“Yes mom.” March and Stelle respond, as even Dan Heng looks at the navigator with an averted gaze. Childe finds the scene amusing, and it touches his heart, for how the Astral Express may not be a family by blood, but were one in spirit. The closest he ever got to feeling this was with Ekaterina, who was by his side to take care of him whenever he had fallen sick or ill from the after effects of Foul Legacy, and nagged at him to take care of himself more often. He supposed he could say the same for Zhongli before he revealed himself to be Morax.
Other than that, his own actual parents were distant from him, ever since he had joined the Fatui. Pulcinella had taken over as his father figure of sorts, and for all the warmth and kindness the man had treated and raised him with, to go so far as to win over and take care of his family, Fatui was still Fatui.
When things turned ugly, he was always the expendable one.
Hence why no one had gone to rescue him when had not only been falsely accused of a crime and thrown into prison, or when he had gotten lost in the Primordial Sea.
He…simply did not matter.
Childe chuckles lightly to himself, as he regards how numb he had become to these sorts of relationships.
For how much he loved his family, he could never experience anything like the Astral Express crew had.
“We should probably get back to the main topic before we accidentally forget about our guest.” Himeko spoke to him, as she pulled a chair up next to their table, joining in on their conversation.
“Do you have an idea on how to get me back to my homeworld?” She did say she was the navigator of the Astral Express. Perhaps she knew where Teyvat was in this vast planetary system. If Teyvat even existed in this reality in the first place.
“Every known planet in the known confines of the universe is recorded in the databanks of the Interastral Peace Corporation. Most planets are characterised by coordinates to pinpoint their exact locations, which I can navigate the Astral Express to head over via the Star Rail. Though the Star Rail itself is occasionally blocked or broken by certain events or entities, which leaves us to clear the way.”
She explains to him the concept of planetary travel.
“Hold up. I’m sorry to say this, but you’re gonna have to give me some time to think about everything you just told me.” Childe held up a hand, hoping he did not offend the navigator too much as he buried his head in his hands, and closed his eyes.
Planets were basically isles of life or civilisations in this universe, but some groups could make an artificial planet and move through the universe, like the Xianzhou Luofu? Locations and facilities such as space stations could hover around certain spots and areas in space and move as well, so these places were not always in the same spot in space. Interplanetary travel was highly possible and largely convenient in this age, jumping from star to star or planet to planet, with vehicles that allowed for light speed transportation or devices called space anchors that could essentially teleport a person across space and time.
Based on this, he could only assume that Teyvat had to exist on a planet.
Whether or not it existed in this reality, was another question entirely.
Neither his new master nor Dan Heng and Himeko, had ever heard of a place called Teyvat.
Then again, Welt had also admitted that no one here knew about his homeworld called Earth.
The parallel reality situation was starting to seem like the most likely explanation of his situation, which also made his journey back home all the more difficult.
How was he supposed to make a portal from one reality to another? What was reality even defined as? How did he just end up dead smack in another parallel universe across those weird Imaginary Tree branches? How was any of this even supposed to work?
He groans, with mild frustration and pent up exhaustion of having to handle this new, highly problematic issue with nearly zero knowledge on how travel in this world worked.
“We’ll help you get home, Childe.”
Welt’s voice settles over his thoughts like a warm blanket.
Childe lifts his head up, as he looks up at the senior trailblazer, at Stelle, at Dan Heng, at March, and Himeko.
The rest of them look at him with eyes filled with steely determination, a burning fire lit within their souls, a kindness and willingness that no one else had ever extended to him before, so freely given to him.
Childe pauses, before he laughs.
“Alright then, I’ll be counting and relying on all of you!”
With the new challenge he had to face now made concrete, the ginger focussed his efforts into what he did best. Overcoming obstacles and challenges.
Quietly, he whispers a ‘thank you’ to all of the members, as well as Luocha and Master, for showing him a way out of this predicament, and for helping him remember who he was.
Notes:
Note: Childe gets a crash course on planetary bodies and systems and realises how gd the Astral Express members are, and he starts differentiating power scaling from universe to universe cos CLEARLY the Trailblazers are sth else
Chapter 25
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The air is heavy and solemn, the sharp chill stinging all who stood within the halls of the royal palace. The latent pressure which bore down on them was more prominent now than ever before, the weight of the cold bearing down on their shoulders, seeping deep into their bones and limbs. It numbs the senses, freezing air burning the lungs and making it uncomfortable and hard to breathe, as even the thickest coat and pyro vision could not aid to shield any of them from the cold.
The Tsaritsa’s authority is resolute, her displeasure made clear in the way the ice, snow and frost spread across the marble floor, blooming into thorny flowers and twisted branches made of crystal, hostile to all who were within her presence.
Nevertheless, none touched the Harbingers who had been gathered in the room, proof of the Tsaritsa’s love for her children, of her self-restraint despite her immense displeasure of the situation which had unfolded.
“My Fourth, speak.”
The Tsaritsa commanded her child to speak.
Arrlecchino knelt with one knee on the ground, bowing to the icy throne before them all, and the figure who sat atop it.
“The prophecy of Fontaine’s destruction has been averted and the Hydro Archon’s gnosis obtained. The Iudex has informed me that Tartaglia would have returned to Snezhnaya by now,” The Knave bows her head, her pyro vision glowing slightly if only to offset the sheer, biting cold which flooded the room. She cared little for their youngest Harbinger, knowing that he would make it out of whatever life or death situation he found himself in, as he always did.
The bloodthirsty maniac was smarter than what most painted him out to be, which was why she had left him to sort through his own issue by himself. Furthermore, there was no need for her to involve herself in his business unless otherwise commanded by the Tsaritsa herself, for she did not like to associate herself with someone with a character like the Eleventh.
“And yet he is nowhere to be found. The current Hydro Archon, her power has faded. The Iudex has taken over her duties for the time being, but all he provides to us is false information?” The Tsaritsa makes her displeasure known.
Everyone in the throne room holds their breath, Pantalone burying the lower half of his face within the thick, modified scarf imbued with pyro energy, as the banker warily gauges the surrounding atmosphere. Dottore bites back a chuckle, basking in the glacial drop in temperature, and answer and response waiting at the tip of his tongue, which he withholds if only to hear the freezing disappointment from his Archon.
Pierro stood still, as Columbina ceased her mindless humming at where she stood, a gap between her and where the Captain would normally have stood were he not deep in the midst of hostilities in Natlan.
Pulcinella held onto his cane tightly, bowing and dipping his head down in a show of submission, yet still holding onto tightly to the few strands of growing resentment for Fontaine and its court for losing his charge. Sandrone quiets her automatons, opting to remain silent and wordless in the face of their majesty’s anger.
“How distasteful.”
Frost and snow freeze mid air, the translucent pale blue walls of the palace frosting up as the cold chill seeps in and spreads out from the base of the Cryo Archon’s throne and outwards, a miasma of an intricate, deadly web which slithers.
The Tsaritsa does not show her displeasure in her movement. Seated atop a throne built from forsaken love, unholy ambition, and the cruel methods she would employ to achieve her goals, she tapped a single finger on her armrest.
Arrlecchino knows she needs to pick her next words carefully.
While she knew the Tsaritsa loved her children, the loss of Signora still weighed heavily on her heart. Tartaglia had to still be alive, enough so for them to retrieve him for he too still had his part to play in this mad scheme to bring down the heavens. Personally, the Knave herself was apathetic to the Eleventh’s presence. She and him only operated with the sole similarity of being part of the selected Harbingers who had to operate in foreign lands.
However, she had to acknowledge that he had played a vital part in saving Fontaine. That included all the children at the House of the Hearth, her hometown, its bustling culture and longstanding history. To that, she owed him that much.
“Your Majesty, please allow me to return to Fontaine and question the Iudex further on the Eleventh’s whereabouts. Regardless of his new status as the new Hydro Sovereign, he is bound by his duty to answer for the whereabouts of Tartaglia, who was unfairly sentenced to the Fortress of Meropide. It was a mistake on my part to trust his words.”
Dottore steps forward, walking past the Fourth as he stands at the foot of the Cryo Archon’s throne.
“Your Majesty, if I may add in an additional bit of information which I came across on my own?”
The Knave glares at the Doctor, for stepping into the middle of her conversation with the Tsaritsa.
“My Doctor, do enlighten all of us about your experience with our mysterious visitor.”
Dottore smiles, a razor sharp grin on his lips.
“With regards to our nameless intruder who had breached the palace defences, she claimed to be our dear Eleventh’s…master. She asked about his whereabouts and upon finding out that he was not in Snezhnaya, turned tail and left.”
“I am aware of her presence. She is someone not to be trifled with.” The Tsaritsa tapped on her throne once more.
The room is silent. Rarely ever did the Tsaritsa warn them against beings none of them should challenge. The only other they had been forbidden from targeting had been Morax, or Rex Lapis, when he had been alive.
“If she is the reason why my Eleventh is lost, then I will not hesitate to take action against her.”
Arlecchino’s curiosity only grows.
“If she had known that our dear Childe was meant to be in Snezhnaya, as did the Iudex promise us the same, then it makes sense for the two of them to have exchanged a few words or two, no?” She asked, breaking the silence in the room.
Dottore looks mockingly shocked that she made such an intelligent deduction behind his mask.
“Why of course. Your majesty, please allow me permission to begin creating a counter weapon against this outsider. I would enjoy dissecting her if she ever poses a threat to us all.”
“Isn’t the Eleventh still our main priority? Stop letting your fervent, impulsive and rash obsessions create more problems for us, Doctor.” Sandrone retorts, as she herself resisted the urge to snarl at the Doctor who kept trying to steer things towards his own agenda. She had spent enough time freezing in this hall and she wanted this meeting to end so she could return to her workshop. The Eleventh would return somehow, because there was no way he would up and leave and simply ditch them, be it in life or in death.
“My fourth. You have my blessing to take care of this matter.” Arlecchino bows her head.
Pantalone can only think about how the soldiers and Fatui members would have to be shifted and rotated around in the absence of their Vanguard. More planning, scheduling and relaying of information and instructions awaited him in his office.
Columbina merely hums in disinterest.
“Doctor, you may engage in such research if it proves to be applicable beyond handling just her but also useful in our operations.”
“Thank you, your majesty.”
The wall of ice which descends in front of the throne signals their dismissal, as each Harbinger takes their leave.
Arlecchino resigns herself to a new mission tied to the disappearance of the Eleventh.
-
Out over in the skies above, the constellation for Monoceros Caeli fades away into the dark night.
Notes:
you have no idea how happy I am to bring in the other Harbingers
time dilation is working accordingly btw time in Teyvat is slowing much slower than it is compared to Star Rail universe, hence why updates from teyvat side occur much more rarely
Chapter 26
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Much of the day had been spent on drafting out plans, hypotheses, and collecting information on how he came to end up here.
Himeko had busied herself sorting through the navigational history of the Express, out at the engine room.
Childe does his best to explain the setting of the strange, offworld planet that Master resided at, without disclosing too much. After all, he did not want the Astral Express members to come face to face with his new Master, especially since she could get bloodthirsty at times. It was not good to mix her along with the Trailblazers, even if Luocha was familiar with Dan Heng.
However, the crack and tear in reality had long been sealed up and was gone.
Even with his senses, he had gone around to feel for any discrepancies and could not find any, during one of his breaks in between training with Master.
“Does your Foul Legacy abilities hold any dimensional breaking abilities? Teleportation abilities? Anything that can bend the limits of space and time?” The older male had brought out a device that looked like a typewriter with a screen attached to it, and began typing away at its keys, as March raised up a page from her notebook to flash a diagram at them.
On the sheet of white paper, she had drawn and sketched out a simplified flowchart of options and ideas, of which most ended up in crosses or dead ends.
Dan Heng had moved back and forth from the archives, a larger version of the mobile phone Childe had in his hand, as Stelle was focussed on texting on her phone, occasionally checking in with them through her contacts if they had heard of the planet called Teyvat.
“Foul Legacy does not have anything of that sort, but the Narwhal does.”
“Oh! Maybe the Narwhal somehow tore through the fabric of reality and got you trapped here?”
“Actually, I think Master Skirk tossed me through a rift in space and time.”
“Who is this Master Skirk?”
“Yeah! How did she singlehandedly tear through space and time and chuck you through it?”
Childe tries to recall, but the details are blurry at best.
He remembered hearing Master Skirk’s voice, before being lifted up and tossed into…some strange space that left all his battleworn senses tingling in a strange way.
After that, all he could remember was the sensation of falling.
Dreams, snippets, nightmares of falling through an unending abyss, different from the Abyss and it corruption back home in Teyvat, but an abyss of unknown depths, of ever evolving raw entropy, of otherworldly structures and systems that constructed themselves and deconstructed themselves all around him.
“She is ridiculously strong.”
Dan Heng frowns.
“She sounds comparatively much stronger compared to most individuals in your world. If I am correct, my understanding is that most super powered individuals in your world are Vision holders? Elemental mastery is insufficient to alter the fabric of reality itself.” The archivist thinks, as he uses his finger to swipe across the tablet.
“Well…to be honest, I don't know much about her either. Remember about the time when I fell into the Abyss as a child? She was the one who found me and trained me, and taught me Foul Legacy.” Childe admits with a sigh, realising how he really did not know much about his mentor at all. The woman who had saved him all those years ago was a being who did not conform to the laws of Celestia, that he was certain, with none of her abilities falling into that of a Vision holder’s.
Plus, he had not spoken to her in more than a decade.
“Assuming this Master Skirk has the ability to tear through the fabric of space and time and send you here, how would you contact her though? Is it even possible to get her to…you know...find you? Like opening a door back up over here or something?” Stelle asks, as she sets down her phone, with no luck found through her long, long list of contacts.
Childe shakes his head.
“Teyvat doesn’t have even a tiny portion of the technology this world possesses. You guys have flying ships, interplanetary travel, phones, and like this,” He waves a hand of Welt’s weird device.
“You guys don’t have phones? How are you surviving over there?!” March nearly screeches.
“I’m three months old and I can’t live without a phone.” Stelle murmurs to herself.
Tartaglia scratches his head.
“Well, we use letters.”
“Didn’t Belobog use letters too?” He hears March whisper to Dan Heng.
Welt hushes the group.
“Back to the topic. Teyvat may not have reached the era of the Industrial Revolution yet, nor the age of the Internet. There is no shame in that, because various civilisations progress at their own pace. One of the planets we last visited, known as Jarilo-VI, was cut off from most of the universe and had their technological developments halted due to being plunged into an endless winter. Regardless, it means that we will need to use innate abilities to solve this.”
So, Master Skirk who had chucked him into a whole other dimension, highly likely by accident, even if he knew his Master was not one to make mistakes so easily (she couldn't have possibly thrown him into a whole parallel dimension by accident!), could not be reached.
“Beyond your Foul Legacy, your Vision and Delusion, do you have anything that could help you warp the fabric of reality?” Welt questions him, a strange glint in his eye. It is vastly different from the way the other Harbingers eye him and size him up as a useful tool, but rather one trying to nudge him and encourage him to open up more.
Childe weighs his options. Currently, he did not sense any ill intent from them anytime soon, and since they were actively working to help him find his way back home, they were already deeply invested in his well-being.
They were his allies.
“The All Devouring Narwhal. I ate it.”
Stelle chokes on her cup of tea.
Welt’s eyes widened.
And Dan Heng…Dan Heng bursts out laughing.
It was the incredulous sort of laughter, not mocking, but definitely in disbelief, as everyone turned to stare at the stoic male who rarely ever displayed such an emotion. Childe feels his face heat up, unsure of what to make of the situation, admitting that he ate the very enemy that had nearly drowned an entire city…
“Mr Yang, can we keep him? He’ll fit right in with us!” March looks at Welt, voice bubbly as she gives her best puppy eyes look at the elder.
That was not anything like the reaction he had been expecting.
Dan Heng recollects himself, upon realising how he acted so unnaturally out of character, giving the ginger a quick murmured apology as the man buried his head in his tablet, reflecting on why he had just spontaneously reacted that way upon finding out about how their guest had came to be.
After all, Dan Heng himself had found someone else who was certainly more unpredictable than Stelle or March, of all people. The ginger who had soulless eyes the colour of the deepest sea, harboured within him a strange power that had left Dan Heng feeling strangely uneasy the past few encounters, and when he found out that the man had eaten this Narwhal…His situation left him in a position befitting of a Nameless.
After they had found March encased in ice floating in deep space, down to Stelle housing a literal Stellaron within herself, stumbling across an interdimensional traveller who consumed a world ending calamity should not have been a surprise.
Yet it was.
Meeting this strange traveller had been refreshing, for all the time he had spent on the Luofu haunted by Dan Feng’s past and scorned by his own people, and finding out more about him was as fascinating as reading up on all the strange tales stored in the Archives.
“It’s gonna be like a ‘You are what you eat’ kind of thing, isn’t it?” Stelle had no idea how scarily spot on she was. Childe runs a hand through his hair, combing the loose strands back as he huffs.
“Will me doing that really dumb act of eating it make it impossible for me to get home?”
“On the contrary, likely not. Have you…obtained its abilities?”
“I’m not sure about that, actually.”
March pumps her fists in the air.
“Time for a test run!”
“I call dibs.” Stelle murmurs.
“Relax guys, we can’t just jump into unknown territory like that.” Dan Heng interjects, despite him looking at Childe curiously.
Welt sets his cane down on the ground as he stands up from his seat.
“Dan Heng has the most sense out of the three of you. We should test the waters first before we end up with something else on our hands.” Welt gently chides March and Stelle, who look completely unapologetic.
Dan Heng was most definitely the most logical one out of the three of them.
Childe drums his fingers across the lacquered wood table out of habit, as he tries to think of what he can do to call the Narwhal forth. For now, his new master had the power and bloodlust to challenge and keep it at bay, but he did not want to harm his new companions in a failed attempt at calling it out. How did he even manage to summon the Narwhal in the first place?
Of the past two instances, he can only recall it being summoned when he had first fought with Master, in a haze of bloodlust. The next was when he had a nightmare about being trapped in the Primordial Sea. What was the commonality?
For Foul Legacy, it was instinct, feral bloodlust and the drive to fight. The slip, stepping off and between the line of fighting to accomplish a mission and fighting to feel the rush of adrenaline, to dance with death, and the following need to emerge victorious.
For the Narwhal…perhaps it was hunger?
That was what it represented anyways.
Speaking of hunger, he had not felt unnaturally hungry since last night. Since he had devoured the concept of physical injury onto himself, was that what it took to keep the Narwhal satiated?
So many questions, and too many mysteries to unravel for his comfort. He was honed as a weapon, and preferred to just do, and leave the thinking to someone else. However, he could think and analyse things if he needed to do it. He just found it terribly tedious and dry, because sitting down to plan and research left him painfully restless and craving action and battle.
“Childe, we might have to run a few tests on the Narwhal’s abilities. If my hypothesis is correct, it should be the key to helping you return back home.”
“Oh sure!” The ginger stood up, following behind the group as they began walking for the door. Wow. He really did not expect them to literally jump right into it, but he supposed that they were just that free to help him almost instantly.
March runs off to say a few words to Himeko, before she rejoins the group and leaves the parlour car.
Notes:
Dan Heng post companion quest and after the stellaron incident on the Luofu: things won't get wilder, right-
man's got enough stuff happening to him/connected to him that he's in disbelief
headcanon that when the group is asked to sit their asses down and brainstorm on how to solve a problem, welt takes the lead and they actually put all their collective braincells together and structure a way to find a solution (man was a prof back in hk3 for a period of time)
Chapter 27
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Scalegorge Waterscape seemed more like the remnants of a drowned civilisation, one that had been blended with the seafloor, with the soaked marble and sandstone worn down by the action of sea water, eroded by the tides and everflowing sea before it had been brought to its surface. Seaweed and algae clung to the edges of eroded stone, as they walked along the largely linear and straight path down into the depths.
Tall pillars guided their path down into the ancient ruins, the four of them being careful as they approached deeper into its depths. Childe stares, awestruck at how the large tidal waves of the original sea level were held back through some magical force, water swirling and pounding at invisible boundaries and overflowing in on itself. Yet, water never flowed nor poured over that barrier to drown and submerge the ruins.
He had not missed the statue out at the front that looked too much like Dan Heng either.
Except where the bunny ears were, were a pair of dragon’s horns.
Did they have the equivalent of Adepti here?
Childe hops from a broken stair down to the solid ground, being in the centre of the group as Dan Heng led them forward into the ruins.
The air smelled of salt, and the faint scent of decay, a fishy scent that did seemed to permeate through the air. Childe stops and peers at the glowing egg like orb, which radiates and pulsated with dim light.
“Are these eggs?”
“Vidyadhara eggs. Please don’t touch them. They are…my people, currently in a cycle of rebirth.”
Childe pulls his hand back right as Dan Heng’s words sank in.
“You…you go through cycles of immortality? Like…a phoenix? You hatched from an egg?!”
“Yes.”
“Wait how do you guys start families? If you just revive as a new person each time when you guys die…”
“We don’t start families.”
“Oh.”
Dan Heng turns away, continuing to walk forward, albeit with slightly faster steps as they step onto coral-like growth, Childe trailing behind him in his footsteps.
“The Vidyadhara are a race of beings who descended from an Aeon known as Long the Permanence. They have attributes similar to that of dragons, and undergo cycles of rebirth all throughout their lives, with each rebirth giving way to a new identity, a new self that does not remember the memories of the previous life.” Welt kindly explains to him, sensing the restlessness that laid within the ginger with regards to the mind blowing fact that had just been dropped onto him.
March and Stelle shoot him an apologetic look, as the two dart forward to catch up with Dan Heng, likely sensing that his mood was off because of what had just transpired.
Childe could easily tell that the stoic male had some lingering regret or resentment with regards to his heritage. At least Welt had stayed with him.
“So they aren’t immortal then,” Much different from Zhongli, or Morax for that matter.
“It all boils down to what the definition of immortality is. Most would say that the Vidayahara are immortal, or in the very least, a long lived species. I’m curious as to what made you say that they aren’t immortal,” Welt gives him a gentle nudge.
Childe glances at the field of eggs which trail along their path, before gazing off into the distance.
“They don’t remember their past lives. If they don’t retain memories of who they were before, each of them starts out as a new blank slate, a new person of their own. Isn’t that an obvious fact?”
“Your definition of immortality is tied to that of memory and self. I, too, believe in that definition. Most would call them immortal for the reason that they never truly experience death. However, the experience of losing oneself itself is a form of death.” Welt responds, a soft, contemplative smile settling on his features.
“Does Dan Heng have an existential crisis or something? The statue out at the front looks an awful lot like him, but I’m pretty sure it has been here longer that he has been alive. Plus, the bunny ears look like they are a convenient piece of decoration to cover up two horns that could be sticking out from his head...”
Welt offers him a conciliatory smile.
“Perhaps that is best left up to Dan Heng to tell you. What is for him to say, I shall not speak for him.”
That was the most sensible and respectful decision on the older man’s part. Childe wonders if he will get close enough to Dan Heng to hear about his past from him.
“Alright then.”
Childe stops to look at the horizon, catching a glimpse of a large glowing creature frozen and suspended in time, the image of a magnificent dragon brought to life, settled over the end of the pier. With a glowing mane that flickered, luminescent light pours from its body as it stares over the ruins, a cold, distant gaze peering over all of them.
The Harbinger cannot tell if it is dead or alive, or perhaps simply part of the environment, as its gaze glows with a radiant blue, smoky yet reminiscent of a mirage, poised to lunge and attack yet hovering frozen still in time, in place. Its jade green scales glimmer, a mane of crystal smoke coalescing around its collar, with two large antlers piercing through the sky.
It is almost contradictory in its appearance, so much so that Childe begins to doubt if it is neither alive nor dead.
“We came all the way down here, but how exactly are we going to test my abilities? Especially with all the Vidyadhara eggs scattered around, I don’t want to risk damaging any one of those by accident.” He cannot make out a clear open space for them to train in, or for him to test out anything for the matter.
Welt chuckles.
“Don’t worry. There is a vast expanse of space located at the end of the pier, accessible only by Dan Heng’s authority. I suggested this location here so that we would not be bothered elsewhere on the Luofu, or cause significant property damage lest things go poorly.”
“Is it big enough to contain a huge Narwhal the size of several buildings in length?”
“Definitely.”
“Huh. That’s neat.”
The two of them step down onto the broken path which leads directly into the image of the dragon straight ahead.
“Is the dragon real?”
“It is. You appear familiar with the concepts of dragons. Did Teyvat have a few?”
“Yeah. One of them played me like a fool. Though, to be fair I guess my position meant I had it coming. I just…wasn’t expecting it.”
Welt glances at him.
“The dragons could turn into humans so maybe that was why. But also because I was too stupid to not put two and two together from all the legends and books that pointed out about how Rex Lapis liked to wander the human realm in a human form.”
“That sounds…complicated.”
“Believe me, it was. Then there’s another one rumoured to be in Fontaine? Arrlecchino told me the Iudex was a dragon. I did not believe her then but the judge proceeded to knock me out with one blow. In hindsight, he probably was another dragon.”
“You have a knack for running into dragons.”
“Running into what, two mythical beings in the course of a few months? For sure. My presence just can’t stop drawing in and attracting so many mythical beings. Though my first encounter with Zhongli was probably rigged though. The rest? Coincidence. I don’t know why all the dragons can turn into human forms or have human forms. Someone really ought to research that.”
At some point, Childe realises he’s rambling. He shuts his mouth when he realises that the two of them had caught up with the rest, waiting at the edge of the pier as Stelle, March, and even Dan Heng looked genuinely interested in what he had to say. He really had not expected to have so many things to say, especially after four years in social isolation, but perhaps he was finding that more talkative side of himself again.
“Tell us more about it when we get back,” March giggles, the pink haired girl reaching out to Dan Heng.
“I’m curious to what you have to say about dragons, but I suppose it is only fair for me to offer something in return.”
Dan Heng huffs, as he removes the pair of bunny ears on his head, revealing a pair of jade coloured horns which grew from his head, elegant, sleek and pointing towards the sky. The ambivalent look in his eyes shifts to look at Childe expectantly, as if beckoning him to react, to throw outrage at him, or to react in any way except for what he would like.
“Can you turn into a dragon?”
A small, tentative smile graces Dan Heng’s lips, even as he shakes his head.
“He has a tail though.” Stelle lifts up a large, translucent, near physical dragon’s tail in with both her arms, as Dan Heng playfully flicks the limb such that its ends brush against Stelle’s hair sharply, flicking her hair against her face.
“Wait…wait-wait-, does it work like a prehensile limb? Like is it real? Where was this when I saw you the last time?” The questions leave his mouth before Childe has time to process what he has just asked.
He could not help it, not with his curiosity burning so fiercely.
“I can hide it at will, if I wish. My horns are another matter.”
“That explains the bunny ears for the past few days.”
Dan Heng blinks, as March waves the headband in front of his face, the girl chuckling.
“Doesn’t he look adorable with it on?” She teased the male, who does his best to remain as stoic as possible.
Childe chuckles.
Welt clears his throat.
“We should all return to our task at hand. I imagine that you will have to return by sunset,” Childe nods in response.
“Let’s speedrun this. Maxing out Childe’s potential? Here we go.” Stelle releases Dan Heng’s tail, as she cracks her knuckles and withdraws a long bat from-from her jacket? The Harbinger struggles to see how a weapon as long and inflexible as that could fit within her jacket.
The grey haired girl walks on ahead, into the pool of fog ahead of them, as Dan Heng raised a hand and cleared a path for them beneath the dragon’s jaw and into the zone of blank nothingness.
Notes:
Childe: Teyvat Dragon =/= Vidyadhara? Infinite Weapon storage space in coat?
Welt side thoughts: If both Teyvat and this world has dragons...where is Earth's dragon? (Benares and Kurikara don't count cos they r Honkai Beast)
Author: Is the giant dragon in the background of Scalegorge Waterscape real??
Chapter 28
Notes:
Childe experiences all the non-existent elements firsthand, and struggles to figure out what six phased ice is and what exactly is an imaginary element....
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Childe cracks his knuckles as he stretches and warms his body up, the rest of the Trailblazers seemingly huddling up together as March unslings her bow which had been hanging from her shoulder.
“Hey. if you guys are ready, just hit me!” He throws out the challenge to them, unwittingly returning back to the way he usually taunted his enemies back in Teyvat, that cheeky arrogance and snarky arrogance sneaking its way back into his voice.
Whatever they could throw at him, he was certain he could handle it. In fact, he was excited to get started and to spar against this new group of individuals, an idea of going up against this world’s version of a dragon having his blood pumping.
However, what he was lacking was his weapons. With his usual control over hydro gone, and the fact that he lacked his bow that he was trying to get used to learning and using, he could only transform into Foul Legacy to gain access to those abyss energy formed weapons. Though if he had to say, his hand to hand combat was decent enough, and he would use that if push came to shove.
After all, Neuvillette had pushed him to use Foul Legacy.
The Trailblazers part from their formation, as Stelle lunges at him with her bat, March firing an arrow at him in an attempt to pin him down and lock his location in from both sides. Childe chuckles as he dodges the arrow, and ducks beneath Stelle’s blow at the same time, the grey haired girl left stunned and unbalanced which Childe uses against her and sweeps her leg, knocking her to the ground. March fires off another arrow at him in an attempt to cover for the weakened Stelle, which Childe easily catches with a free hand.
“Now!” March shouts, as the arrow in his hand explodes into a mass of ice which envelops his hand, freezing his arm as Dan Heng directs a strong stream of water right into his face, knocking him off his feet and away from Stelle.
Having not expected any water in this match, nor how strong the jet would actually be, Childe coughs up water and rolls into a crouch, slamming the ice encased fist onto the ground in hopes of shattering the ice. The ice does not shatter. In fact, it continues spreading, and from its weight and density, Childe could sense that this was no ordinary ice.
“Shall we up the ante?” Welt’s voice sounds from behind him, sending shivers down Childe’s spine from how the man had quickly appeared behind him, the man pointing the tip of his cane at him.
“You bet!”
The burst of Abyssal electro he releases is enough to shatter the ice which encased his arm.
It pushes the older trailblazer back, as Childe dons the dual bladed polearm in his hands, Foul Legacy’s form coming to him naturally like breathing after all this time. The thrill of battle against four strong opponents who synergised well, it made it a difficult four against one that he was elated to pit his own abilities against.
March and Stelle gawk at his new form, as Childe drops into a crouch, Dan Hengs gaze focussing and narrowing, the man beholding a sphere of yin and yang in his true form, as Welt slams the tip of his cane into the ground.
Whatever their judgement was and would be, Childe would ignore until it became a problem later down the line.
He raised his polearm and pointed it at the group of them.
“Bring it on.”
-
The kind of abilities the group wielded certainly exceeded his expectations.
From the power granted to Dan Heng by a bygone Aeon, which allowed him to whip out a dragon’s abilities from out of nowhere, to Stelle’s destructive abilities with a weirdly indestructible bat, March’s uncanny ability to manipulate an unknown type of ice. Then there was Welt. Welt was arguably one of the strongest of the group overall. His instincts simply told him that, with how the man could sneak up on him near instantaneously, each blow of his cane multiplied a thousand times, it felt like he was going up against a literal dragon.
Perhaps it was not a good idea to ask them to throw everything at him all at once.
Foul Legacy was strong, but Master had shown him how underpowered he was compared to the people and beings of this world. Sure, he could easily dodge when March fired a hail of icy arrows at him, but her reactions were lightning fast, an instinctive counter whenever her or any of her allies were hit.
Those icy arrows spread ice along his armour and seeped in much faster than Master’s had, and they did not melt like normal ice did. In fact, they were ridiculously hard, taking him multiple bursts of energy and physical force to break them off from his skin.
These individuals were not even slightly fazed by his transformation.
While Welt had raised an eyebrow, Dan Heng slipped into his full Vidayahara form, elegance and majesty in his clothes, floating lotus flowers made of water and energy which he easily commanded with his fine control. March and Stelle had looked at him, before turning back at each other, an excited grin on their faces.
Perhaps they did not fear him because they already knew Childe.
Dan Heng always kept him back with blasts of water mixed with energy, something which poured down and manifested from the surroundings, binding and trapping him, keeping him at a distance from the group. Occasionally, he would toss spears formed from water and energy at him, whilst Welt would tap his cane on the ground and every movement he made became a thousand times heavier.
Oh how Childe missed his mastery over hydro. Watching Dan Heng wield it fluently, elegantly, like a mythical being of which the nature of water resonated with the man himself, Childe slammed his polearm against the stream, Abyssal Electro cancelling out the surge of water with an explosion that vapourised the stream.
It was definitely a struggle for Foul Legacy, and for him.
To even get close enough to reach them, and for Childe to call on the Narwhal.
The entire purpose of this session was for him to summon the Narwhal. Not to train Foul Legacy. At this rate, Foul Legacy was so satiated on the number of battles he and it had experienced here. Nearly three battles within the span of four days! And this was following four years of consecutive fight or die in the Primordial Sea.
He could also tell that the others were holding back, and trying not to use lethal attacks that could possibly kill him. They were not tapping their full potential, and neither was he.
That wasn't good enough.
Childe pulls out the icy arrow that had stuck itself onto the armoured plates, as Stelle runs up and brings the bat down on him. He easily blocks it with a clawed limb, utilising a partial transformation so that his face would not be obscured by his mask.
There was no life or death situation.
He felt no hunger now, nor did he feel lonely.
He could not summon forth the Narwhal now.
He doubts he could ever summon it forth in their presence.
He swings the polearm in a circle overhead, allowing electro to dance from the electrified blade and strike down at the ground beneath him, or at his closest opponent, whoever was brave enough to stand close to him. Stelle leapt back, as Welt seemed to counter and reach for his pole arm with strange ephemeral chains of energy that sought to imprison him.
Childe leaps out of the way, releasing his grip on his polearm as he forms a ball of electro in his palm and slams it into the ground. March counters with a wave of ice that rains down on him, crystalline figures resembling those soft toys Teucer had collected, leaving Childe slightly confused as to why such adorable figures were powerful enough to stop his electro wave in its tracks.
He shot towards the archer with lightning speed, leaving nothing behind in his path but traces of scorched ground, faster than she could counter his blow, as he sent her flying with a kick.
March tumbles across the floor, helped up by Welt, as Stelle raises her bat to take March’s place. Childe knew he had to take special care so as to not permanently injure anyone, especially when he was in Foul Legacy, where his strength was not something he closely monitored. After all, this Abyssal form was for him to go all out, with nothing held back. It also happened to be the only form he could take for now, to use the remaining ability he had brought for Teyvat.
He sighs.
Entering this spar not for the simple need of a good battle, but with a greater goal in mind left a sour taste in his mouth as he calls the spar off.
“I don’t think this is it.” He peels Foul Legacy off with a restless fervour, as the others stop their barrage of attacks. Stelle sets her bat down, as March follows behind her, with the two other males.
“This is a very inefficient process,” Welt acknowledges, as Childe dusts off the remaining shards of Abyssal armour from himself. Foul Legacy’s buzz was silenced, muted and almost drawn back down to levels he had never experienced before. Still, he kept the dual bladed spear in his grip, breaking it down into its separate halves as he jabs them tip first into the foggy ground.
New world, new experiences.
He needed his solution fast, to draw out the Narwhal in front of the group. He glances at the spear.
Life or death situation, right?
He grabs his spear and stabs it into his abdomen.
Or at least, that’s what should have happened if there wasn’t strange, yellow chains binding his movements in place, ice freezing his limbs, another spear blocking the path of his weapon and a hand holding onto his spear.
“Are you crazy?”
“Dude. I think you need to chill. We need you alive, you know?”
“...Stabbing yourself won’t help us with your situation.”
“That was reckless. None of us here can heal you if it really went through.”
Childe keeps his grip on his spear tight.
“I won’t die from that.”
“How would you know that?” March throws the question at him, as Welt frowns. Stelle gazes at him, a spark of recognition that blooms, one she quickly hides away as she quietly lets go of his spear.
“The only way you know is if you’ve done this before.” Dan Heng concludes, as the man removes Cloud Piercer where he had used its blade to block the tip of the glaive.
“Have you?”
Well, he could not lie here, could he?
Childe sighs and shakes his head. Letting go of the spear, Welt eyes him cautiously before releasing the bindings on him with a tap of his cane on the ground, as March looks torn between wanting to throttle him and simply staying silent.
“Why on earth would you think that’s a good idea? We don’t have any healers on hand if things go wrong.” The pink haired girl tells him harshly, pink and blue irises framed by a pair of scrunched up eyebrows, as she removes the ice from his person.
“I don't know how else to call the Narwhal out.”
He…he really didn’t. Foul Legacy had been taught to him in a snapshot of hazy, disjointed memories back in the Abyss. Through a mass of warm blood pouring down his skin, pooling in his hands, the sulfuric scent of corruption staining his skin, Master Skirk taunting him in a garbled tongue when he dipped into a feral insanity.
She tamed the beast within him such that it dare not lash out against her, leaving it raging against Ajax, the young child whose heart was filled with broken dreams, a tarnished innocence he would never get back, and Childe exhales. Foul Legacy had forced him to fight or die, to show the parasite he had willingly accepted that he was worthy to be its host.
If it were something like the Narwhal, he knew it would be something along the same lines.
Such was the nature of foreign, corrupted entities, and the power they bestowed onto him.
He supposes he’ll just have to accomplish this part alone.
“We have time to figure it out. I do not condone acts of self-harm in order to draw out a possible power. Until then, let us not act rashly and consider other means of getting to the same conclusion.”
Welt looks at him, brown eyes filled with cool, calm rationality, accompanied with care and concern freely given, a warmth from one who had always taken up the role of a mentor time and time again, stepping up once more.
Childe smiles.
“You’re right. That was dumb on my part.”
He lies, flawlessly and smoothly.
It was dumb of him to have considered pulling something off like that in front of people who were good, pure, the heroes of this world, because he would never have ever succeeded this way.
If it were Master Jingliu, she would gladly damn him to the pits of despair to draw out his full potential.
“Let us return for now.” Welt’s words cut off his line of thought, the harbinger allowing his weapons to dissipate into sparks of tainted electro as Stelle lags back to walk next to him.
Notes:
None of the trailblazers are going at full power ie no black hole ults being used, no preservation lance, no dan heng IL dragon summoning ult (cos it’s meant to be a friendly spar after all) Even Childe himself is holding back, because he does not want to kill them
Chapter 29
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They had fried rice for their lunch out on the streets of Aurum Alley, after a strange discussion on dragons, Aeons, hybrid species like Foxians and Adepti on the way back.
The group had graciously borrowed Childe a set of spare clothes, consisting of simple white monotone shirt (A T-shirt, they called it), a charcoal grey jacket with a large number of pockets and straps, and maroon coloured pants. He would have to hand wash his clothes once again when he got back to Master’s hut.
“What did you work as back in Teyvat?”
March is the one who asks this innocent question.
“Damn. I didn’t even think about how we are all technically unemployed. Are you eager for a nine to five job, March?” Stelle muses as she drinks her bubble tea. Welt is amused by the conversation, as Dan Heng adjusts the bunny ears on his head, having switched back to his original attire which had a hoodie as part of his jacket.
The five of them sit within a secluded corner of a restaurant, with its circular wooden table and round stools, Childe taps and feels the carvings along the edges of the table out of curiosity, hiding his fidgeting motion as he does so.
“...I worked as a…bank manager.”
He was not about to tell them what the Fatui were, and what a Harbinger did. Firstly, it would most definitely sour relations between them if he realised that he was a weapon of war, had waged battles amongst people, assassinated and killed them in the name of the Tsaritsa. Next, this world was a new place, wasn’t it? Why should what he did in the past matter?
Or would it always matter?
He remembers Aether’s cold gaze.
Zhongli’s apathy.
The thousand gazes glaring, burning with resentment burning on his back as he left the harbour.
He felt it on his back for a long, long time after leaving Liyue.
It only died down after he was tossed into the Primordial Sea.
“You fight really well for a bank manager.”
“Hey now, of course I had to leave the Abyss with a few skills apart from Foul Legacy. If I didn’t gain any skills, I wouldn’t have left it at all! My time as a bank manager was just a temporary job, and I honed my martial arts on the side to pass time.”
None of it was a lie.
His stationing at Liyue harbour was not meant to be permanent, and he did go out of his way to find sparring partners the few times he was freed from his administrative duties and from debt collection and from training the recruits. The usual.
“I see. Then you have experience in the principles of accounting?” Welt continues, as the man sips at a cup of black coffee.
Childe winces at the thought of all that paperwork and calculation. From interest rates to dividends, Pantalone had personally taught him how to scrutinise and read through reports to look out for irregularities, manage client details, act as a functioning bank manager, so as to solidify his cover as a bank manager.
“Unfortunately, yes. I would like to not touch it again.”
“Did you guys have calculators there? I can’t imagine it must be easy doing it all by hand…”
“What’s a calculator?”
“Oh. My. God.”
“I presume you used an abacus.” Childe nods to Welt’s response.
“I can’t imagine touching an abacus in this day and age.”
“The Vidyahara Preceptors would tell you otherwise.”
Childe pokes at the fried rice with his spoon. He had not felt hungry in the past eighteen-ish hours. A new record for the fact that the Narwhal had plunged him into a state of perpetual hunger since he consumed it. He wondered how long it would stay satiated. Perhaps that was why it had not emerged?
“Wait, how are all of us getting paid? Are we just purely freelancers at this point? Mercenaries?” Stelle was asking the rest of the Trailblazers. Welt raised an eyebrow, as the senior himself began to think about it as well.
“People pay us to run their errands. Therefore we are just errand runners.” Dan Heng concludes, as he sets his empty bubble tea cup on the table.
“These errands literally consist of facing off against corrupt rulers and usurpers. I think we’re closer to mercenaries at this point-” March leans the back of her chair, before she realises that the round stool has no backing and nearly falls off the chair. Welt catches her with a strand of strange yellowish energy, freezing her in place and allowing her to find her balance as she leans forward and half collapses on the table.
“That was close. Thanks Mr Yang!” March thanks him.
“Please just call me Welt. We are all trailblazers.” March only smiles at him cheekily in response. Welt huffs and turns back to his food.
“I suppose we are adventurers and mercenaries. That is the simplest way to describe our roles. We kill alien creatures that seek to harm us, solve the problems of others, be it something as simple as finding a missing item to help unravel a mystery that could affect everyone’s lives and prevent disasters from happening. We do get generously compensated for our work, especially because we have to handle dangerous disaster-causing objects known as Stellarons.”
…Why was this beginning to sound like what Aether did on a daily basis? Well except the traveller was out to find his missing sister, but ended up running into so many people and their errands, saving the day on multiple occasions, making friends with everyone else along in his journey, and living life to the fullest. The next time, he would have to ask him if he handled and dealt with anything that could destroy Teyvat.
That was if he ever encountered the traveller again.
He wonders if he could have taken on that role as an adventurer, instead of the Fatui Harbinger he had become.
“That sounds fun.” The crew notice Childe’s wistful tone, before the ginger blinks and his gaze flickers to them once more.
Childe finishes up the last scoop of his fried rice, finding its taste akin to ash on his tongue. He sets the spoon down, and tries very hard to quell the surge, the stinging harshness of unpleasant resentment which welled up in his chest.
Archons, the mood swings had to stop.
He could not be half torn between murderous bloodlust, empty hunger, envious jealousy, homesickness, numbness and dissociated, tentative enthusiasm, a need to keep going and moving on, and a desire to just let go of everything from Teyvat and settle down here.
He digs his nails into his thigh, wondering how he could have let himself forget about Teucer and Tonia, about his family that waited for him in Snezhnaya, likely praying for his safe return. How could he possibly be getting jealous of a group of strangers who had found amongst them, family, whilst travelling the vast reaches of the universe? To crave that bond, that adventure, when he himself had a life to return back to?
He thinks of his younger siblings, and then his parents.
His parents would not be surprised if he simply disappeared off the face of earth.
But how could he have forgotten about his younger siblings?
What did this say about him?
As an older brother, as one who had promised to protect them?
Four years in the Primordial Sea spent fighting for his life to return home, with him clinging onto the memory of his siblings. Or perhaps, he had misremembered during his time down there, and what kept him going was neither the memory of returning home, but simply the instinctive nature of battle and violence, and Foul Legacy sustaining him.
Does he even want to go home?
He had never dreamt of Teyvat, in the nights he had spent here.
In that instant, Childe stares at the circular table of emptied plates, of quiet chatter dying down and fading into singular sentences, muted echoes which do not reach him. Distant thoughts echo around his mind, faint wisps of ideas of how he should return to Teyvat as soon as possible, so as to return to his life there, with other thoughts commenting on how pathetic his life was there, to walk the path of a villain in the eyes of others, a tool to be wielded by a god with senseless ambition.
His other option was to stay, but in what world could he ever consider that option?
To throw away his life behind, ditching the Tsaritsa’s war against Celestia, one he had sworn to be her Vanguard in, because he found that fighting for four continuous years straight was something he did not want.
Who was he? To settle down in this world as an intruder, an anomaly? To…hopefully join these Trailblazers on their adventurers?
He was a fool.
Stop thinking about such absurd thoughts, Ajax.
The part of him that was still Ajax yearned for the life of a Trailblazer.
Of course, he could never have this.
Ajax died a long time ago, because he could not survive. What he had now was simply the passing remnants of Ajax, the child explorer who had dreams far too great for himself, who had led him down this messy spiral of disjointed identities, and a life changing, traumatic experience through the Abyss.
His thoughts stray, from one word to another, leaping from one conclusion to the other without a rational train of thought, going off the trailing emotions which surged at the mention of names and words, terminologies that seemed to resonate and yet not so, the ginger staring down at the wooden table silently.
“Childe!”
March snaps her fingers in front of his face.
Childe startles, and it is purely on instinct that his hand moves for the steak knife on the table and he half lunges at March, the blade nearly at her throat if not for Welt, who deflects the blow with his cane and sends the knife hurtling through the air.
Dan Heng moves to deftly catch the blade before it hurts anyone else.
Childe is gone before any of them can stop him.
Notes:
Childe's internal conflict between staying and returning are constantly on his mind + angst, as requested
Chapter 30
Notes:
ALSO I REALISED THAT THIS FIC HAS GONE PAST THE 1000 KUDOS MARK AND IM HONOURED TO HAVE EVERYONE'S SUPPORT TOWARDS THIS STORY
Time for a double chapter update :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He figures out how to silence the phone, fiddling with it with shaking hands until he finds a button to power off, and he disappears into the crowds, no destination in mind with only the simple desire to be alone.
Alone to handle the overwhelming surge of emotion, to tread the lonely path he has always tread without fail.
Go home.
Go home to Teyvat before you start getting attached to this place.
He tries. He really tries to settle on that single conclusion, to tell himself that everything else, training with Master Jingliu, talking to Luocha, spending time with the Astral Express, was all to help him get home. Nothing more.
Silence those ambitions, those dreams of staying here and leaving everything in Teyvat to be taken care of.
With La Signora dead, and two missing harbinger positions, what was one more?
The Tsaritsa loved her harbingers. That’s what was told, what was meant to be unspoken, but Childe knows she only loves him as her Eleventh, as her vanguard. He was a chess piece, a pawn in the game against Celestia, to remain on the battlefield for as long as he lived.
At what point in time had he considered himself to only be a weapon, to live solely as a tool of mass destruction, to live only for the thrill of battle?
Did that desire stem from Foul Legacy, or his poor, well intended dreams of being someone greater than himself when he had been Ajax?
Now that he was a weapon, that seemed to be all he knew how to do. He couldn't even sit through a meal with the Astral Express without causing them trouble. Without nearly, or accidentally hurting March. He blames it on his own ingrained paranoia, that unsettling feeling of being watched, of heightened wariness and distrust, of being unable to control his reactions, his instincts, that ever present need to hurt and harm.
The dream he had last night was real.
Everything here felt like a dream.
Something unreal, not meant to last, and soon to be forgotten.
He stops in front of a row of shophouses, noticing the lack of people in the area, and settles himself down on one of the steps leading up to a side alley between the shop houses. The sky was grey, cloudy and muddled for the first time he had seen ever since he first came onboard the Xianzhou Luofu, the sign of a storm on the horizon as it overtook the thin, fading rays of sunlight.
He watches dully at a pair of children trying to fly a paper kite as they run down the street. One of them trips on an uneven floor tile and nearly falls, but catches themself as the other child clutches onto the kite protectively, asking the other if they were alright.
Now, he was reminded of Anthon, Teucer and Tonia. How they must have missed him for all the time he had been gone, and it hurts all the more when he realises he had forgotten about them.
He switches his attention to a shopkeeper selling roasted pork buns from his shop, though he was currently sitting and taking a nap, leaving his store open and vulnerable to any potential theft.
Was the shopkeeper trusting or foolish? To leave his shop unattended like that, to leave his guard down and take a nap on a foldable chair he had set out next to him.
His gaze flickers to the couple seated on the bench, hands intertwined as they lean on each other, muttering words he could make out but did not quite want to listen in on, since it was their private affair after all.
He takes in all these sights and sounds of what an ordinary life should have been, a life that he could have led if he had not fallen down into the Abyss, had not joined the Fatui, and had never decided to leave him that fateful winter night to go out on an adventure.
That adventure led to nothing but cursed misery, an insanity which swallowed Ajax, tarnishing the old him and twisting him into something else. The new him now…could not rest. His senses bristled constantly, on the edge of lashing out at others who dared to approach him, tamed and toned down only by the promise and use of battle and brutal spars. If not, he would be lost in his head for longer than what was considered safe, losing himself to thoughts, to the spiral of barely hidden madness that seethed beneath his skin.
Childe looks up from where he realised he had been resting his head on his crossed arms.
“It looks like it’s going to rain. Would you like to come in?”
The man before him was one of the Xianzhou Foxian natives, dressed in their usual garb, with the addition of a ring of golden ginkgo leaves threaded into a bracelet around his right wrist. He glances at the grey overcast sky, as she beckons him to enter the shophouse behind him.
“Mr Yuyan, do you want us to close the windows for you?” Childe hears the voice of two children come from within the shophouse, as he gets up from where he was seated, Yuyan looking back and forth between him and his shop.
“You’re welcome to come in and seek shelter, especially since it looks like it’s going to rain, Mr Stranger,” Yuyan gave him a smile, before he rushed into the clinic, speaking a few words to the children who peeked through the window on the first floor to look at him.
“I’m coming! The two of you should rest. Chen Li, take care of your brother, especially because he is still sick. Make sure he does not engage in any physical activities. Your medicine is coming along.” Yuyan gently reminds the two children, before he seems to rush upstairs.
True enough, Child feels the first few droplets of rain on his skin, the ginger wondering if he should take up the shopkeeper’s offer. It seemed like he was a doctor of sorts, as the two children, both with pointed ears, looked at him curiously through the rectangular windows. The two of them had to be Vidayahara then, of the same race as Dan Heng.
“Are you going to come in, mister?” One of them, the girl, calls out to him, as she looks at her brother and tells him to sit down.
He decides to head inside and seek shelter for now.
The scent of herbs hits him, the moment he steps into the clinic and closes the wooden doors behind him, as the girl beckons him to sit down on one of the comfortable padded benches after closing the windows. Next to her, her brother laid down in a cot on wheels, as Yuyan’s footsteps echo in the floors above.
The waiting area consisted of a counter which sat in front of a wall of wooden cabinets, each with knobs tied with different coloured tassels, a step ladder neatly set aside at a corner, as Childe ducks beneath the branches of a potted plant and walks over to the two kids.
“What’s your name, mister? You don’t look like you’re from around here,” The girl asks him, as she swings her legs over the edge of the bench, energetic and overflowing with restless energy that his younger siblings used to have as well.
“It would be rude of me if I did not ask for your name as well, kiddo. I’m Childe, what’s your name?”
“I’m Chen Li. This is my brother Chen Shan. Your name is really strange, Mister Childe.”
“You can just call me Childe. Mister makes me sound old.” He takes a page from Welt’s book.
Chen Li tilts her head.
“Alright. Are you a visitor from beyond the Luofu? Only someone from the outside would have a name like that,”
“Well, yes. You’re a sharp one, kiddo.”
“Could you tell us some stories?” Her brother speaks up this time, sitting up in his cot as the younger boy leans against the headrest.
“You should be resting! You heard what Mr Yuyan said. If you don’t get more rest, you won’t get better.” Chen Li reminds her brother with the exasperated sass of an older sibling, and Childe thinks back to how Tonia always had to round up Teucer and the other siblings. He can’t help but chuckle at that sight.
“If I tell you a short story, would you promise to go and rest?” Childe looks at the younger boy, as Chen Li looks at him curiously.
The boy nods, short onyx hair moving vigorously along with his movement.
His sister makes way for Childe to sit down on the bench next to her, and Childe gratefully does so, keeping a mental note that the younger brother was sick and at this clinic seeking treatment. On the side, he wonders where these children’s parents were, before remembering what Dan Heng had said. The Vidayhara did not have families, as he had mentioned. Which meant that none of these two were related, but still treated each other as siblings.
His heart softens.
“Let me tell you the story of a traveller.”
Notes:
Childe experiences some kindness from the Xianzhou natives. Perhaps they will give him some food for thought.
also I'm p certain that Childe just has a soft spot for kids in general (me hastily watching cutscene clips of Childe's event with Yoimiya)
Chapter 31
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The violet haired woman glances at her phone, eyes flickering from her phone and back to her surroundings, the agreed meeting point with Blade, who had yet to show up.
It was unusual, for the quiet male was always punctual, either early or on time, but never late when it came to the rendezvous.
You
Has Bladie messaged you? He’s late to the rendezvous.
Wolfie
that guy? you know he barely answers or picks up his phone at all, right? he probably went off to settle something which took him longer than expected
You
It’s been half an hour. He’s never been this late.
Wolfie
uve got a pt. he hasnt msged me yet. ill go and track his location down n forward it to you
[location shared]
thats his last ping.
You
Thanks Wolfie, I’ll head out to investigate
Kafka tucks her phone into her coat pocket and steps out from the shadows, heading to the location Silverwolf had sent her. The idea that the man was being held up or in trouble was a startling one, because she knew the General would let him off, thus the authorities should pose no obstacle to their presence on the Luofu, as long as they laid low and out of sight.
The stoic male was not one who easily got himself into trouble, which meant that trouble would have gone to find him. She licks her lips, in anticipation of what she would find.
After all, who could hope to pose a threat to a weapon such as him?
She did hope the Astral Express Crew were not holding him up.
-
“General! We’ve discovered more clues leading to the creation of the Draught of Draconic Surge. Our forces are currently searching for the supplier and tracing the whereabouts of the supplier of Vidayhara bone marrow as we speak.”
Yanqing startles at the mention of Vidayhara bone marrow, something which could only be obtained from those beings directly, and likely by force, as Fu Xuan looks up at the general with a grim gaze.
Jing Yuan rose from his seat, as he looked over at the head officer and Lady Fu Xuan.
“Let us get to work.”
-
In a small quiet clinic on the outskirts of the city, a doctor finishes his newest batch of medicine.
He listens to the outsider recount of tales he had certainly never heard of before, from winged beasts, dragons, to sea monsters, flying chambers, and it was truly a tale from the lands beyond this secluded society aboard the Luofu.
He slips a dose of the draught of draconic surge into the teacup.
It would certainly be interesting to see how things turned out.
Notes:
'As for short-life species, this medication would forcibly graft the power of the dragons into their body. This brutal transplantation will cause a rapid elevation of bodily capacities for a short duration, significantly improving the short-life species' fragile physiologies. However, once the cells from Long's Scions have all perished to the host's immune system, the host's physiology will suffer a catastrophic regression. The only thing that can suppress or revert such a decline might be the other miracle drugs developed by the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus.
As stated above, though the Seat of Divine Foresight tasked me to analyse the pharmacology of this medicine with the likely goal of preparing an antidote, no "antidote" can possibly exist for the Draught of Draconic Surge. The core of this medication's pharmacology is to manually trigger mara in people using the power of dragons.'
- Excerpt from Pharmacological Studies on the Draught of Draconic Surge
Chapter 32
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What happened to the traveller in the end?”
“Well, he’s still out venturing across the lands, searching for his sister. Legends say that he hasn’t given up even until this day, and that he helps as many people as he can along the way, all while hoping to find the truth and unravel the mystery of what happened to his sister.”
“Are you that traveller? There’s always the stories of the characters being the ones telling the story…” Chen Li asks, eyes wide and gleaming.
Childe laughs.
“Sadly, no. But the traveller was someone I met before, yes. You would make a great detective, kid.” This younger girl was indeed sharp and keener than most, even as she watched over her younger brother, who had long since fallen asleep midway through the story.
“I’m curious, but how did the two of you end up here?”
Chen Li looks up at him, as the light in her eyes falls away.
“...The Preceptors sent us away.”
Childe had no idea who these Preceptors were, but he would go and find them and kill them. Who in their right mind would send away children as young as these two? Especially when one of them was sick?
Just as he was about to ask more, Yuyan steps down with a tray of tea in his hands.
“Come now, the two of you. Chen Li, your brother’s medicine is ready, and kind stranger, thank you for accompanying my two patients.” Yuyan sets the tray of tea on the table in front of them, as he lifts one up and offers the cup to Childe, who accepts the cup. Chen Li accepts her glass as well, as Yuyan walks over to the sleeping Chen Shan and administers some medicine to the boy via a syringe.
“That should help him fight off the cold for the time being.”
Yuyan sets the empty syringe down, as Chen Li sips at her tea before peering at her brother. Childe soothes the rage towards the injustice to the children by sipping at his tea, finding it tasting bittersweet. He wonders who this group known as the Preceptors were, especially for a race like these two, part of the Vidayhara, if they had no parents, then they had to be raised by others.
Childe cannot fathom a childhood without his family.
The time leading up to his fall into that dark place, at least. Beyond that, he was no longer a child.
If these preceptors refused to care for such innocent, young children like these two, they had no right to be in a position of power to be sending them away.
“I’m curious, what brings someone like you aboard the Luofu?” Yuyan asks him, as the man sips at a cup of tea himself, freshly poured from the same teapot he had drank from. Childe shifts his gaze from the two siblings to the doctor who sat before him, as he weighs the man’s question.
“I’m a wandering traveller who ended up here by accident.”
“Oh? We don’t get many foreigners these days since the Realm Keeping Commission has been screening our visitors more rigorously.”
“What caused them to do that?”
“Ah. Perhaps you aren’t aware, but the Luofu is often plagued by short lived species such as yourself coming onboard to seek immortality.”
Childe looks down at the cup of tea in his grasp, as he looks back up at Yuyan.
“Why would anyone want to seek immortality? Isn’t it sad to live eternally, only to be eroded away by time?” The ginger reminisces the time Zhongli had told his tale, of that quiet but persistent thought of resigning and stepping down from his role as the Geo Archon after centuries of staying alive. If only the man had chosen a better way to go about it instead of using him as a pawn…
Yuyan stares at him for a moment, before the doctor bursts out laughing.
“Why would one see immortality as a burden? It means that you have all the time in the world to work towards everchanging dreams and developing ambitions, to keep up with the fluctuating state of the world, to witness the end of civilisations and birth of new planets. What greater beauty could there be to live long enough to witness life and death occur before your eyes?”
This man was beginning to sound like Dottore.
Childe’s gaze flickers from the two children, and then to the doctor, who looks at him eagerly, onyx black eyes hidden behind a mask of normalcy, waiting for his response.
“I guess you have your own passions, and I have my own. If immortality is what you seek, then go ahead. I’m pretty content with my own mortal life,”
Yuyan cocks his head at him.
“Interesting. How interesting. On another note, I hope the tea is to your taste?”
Childe takes another sip to refresh his memory on what it tasted like. It had the faint scent of mulberry and ginkgo, followed by the aftertaste of something raw and smooth, a complex taste he could not quite put a description to.
“It is…complex.”
Yuyan looks at a pocket watch.
Childe sets the teacup on the table. Something tells him to cease his drinking. This doctor was weirdly overeager and every second he spent here caused the sinking feeling in his gut to grow.
Yuyan walks over to light a lotus shaped candle, as Chen Li looks at him.
“But Mr Yuyan, the candle always makes me sleepy,” Chen Li complains, yawning as a sweet, faint scent fills the air. The poor circulation in the building causes the scent of the lotus candle to permeate through the room, especially as Yuyan brings it over to the two children.
“It’s to make sure your brother does not wake up halfway in the middle of his next treatment.”
What kind of cold treatment needed medicine which would knock someone out? Even discounting the fact that the Vidayhara were of a different nature, the doctor had injected something into the boy just to cure a cold?
Chen Li nods, as she lays down on the cushioned bench and begins to doze off.
Childe puts two and two together.
He pulls up the collar of his shirt over his mouth and nose, as he lunges for the candle, seeking to put it out. Yuyan beats him to it by swiftly leaping back, already sensing his intention. Instead, the doctor flicks what seems to be dust into his eyes, which Childe closes his eyes to try and protect them, but his eyes burn.
“For a short life species, you certainly are resistant to the effects of the drug.”
Childe focuses on the sound of his voice, and lunges at the man with animalistic ferocity.
“Watch yourself. I will harm the children if you don’t behave.”
With his sight temporarily blinded, Childe bites down on his tongue, knowing that he could not protect the two Vidayhara children from this malevolent doctor while blinded. His sense of smell was thrown off, as he tried to hold his breath as much as possible, a pressure building up behind his mind as he turned back and tried to break open the window instead.
The window does not break, even when he slams his body into it.
“I can’t believe it took three doses for it to disable you.”
Ah. The drugs weakened him.
Childe claws at the window, only for the scent of the lotus candle to grow stronger.
From outside the clinic, the sound of pouring rain muffles any noise coming from within the clinic.
Childe struggles, as he feels the heaviness seep into his bones and spread from his eyes, his chest, lungs and throat, permeating through his body and steeping his senses in an unknown poison.
Foul Legacy laid just out of reach.
“Good night.”
Childe blacks out.
Notes:
The Xianzhou Luofu is not safe.
Chapter 33
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The sound of a sword cutting through flesh and tree roots echo in the air.
The squelching sound of blood slashing through tainted, gnarled gore, as the swordsman cleaves a path forward for himself. The broken, shattering blade in his hand is coated with the blood of both him and his own, drenched in the life giving liquid which had been taken for others.
The marastruck soldiers back away from him in fear, as Blade makes his move ruthlessly, to purge all these abominations of abundance.
The soldiers covered in the gingko leaves are ravenous, mind falling apart and into shambles, but many still retain their sanity to back away and heed the instructions of their leader, who raised forth his spear and shield, prepared for a counter attack.
He does not stand a chance. None of them do.
Blade lunges forth, quick and decisive, bloodthirst filling his every move, as the forged weapon slams through and decimates all possible defence, breaking and shattering the shield as he sunk the tip of his sword within it. Without giving the soldiers a chance to breathe, he swings his sword in a bloody, gorgeous arc, taking the heads off the soldier and their lieutenant.
It is a massacre, as Blade tears off the limbs of the remaining soldiers in a flurry of swift, vicious swings and stabs, taking advantage of the spreading fear and horror as the enemy realises that not even the blessing of the Abundance can save them from slaughter.
Blade continues, without a beat, even as the Disciples of Sanctus Medicius attempt to use explosive spells on him, which does not phase him in the slightest. The searing heat of explosions, cuts brought on by enemy blades, glaives and lances merely left impermanent wounds on his skin, healing before the blade could even finish making the wound.
The cries and orders of the enemy are but restless buzzing beneath his skin, as Blade’s eyes glow a crimson orange amber, the thought of impending death a delightful thought to the man. While his memories were nothing but hazy bygone times of what used to matter to him, all that mattered now was blood and slaughter. He would do the General a favour in helping him clean out a few pests or two, especially from the ports of the Skyfarring commission.
Kafka could wait.
The black haired male glances at the wave of Disciples of Sanctus Medicus, and invites himself to join in on the dance of death.
He wrenches his blade from the chest of another shoulder, shrugging off a blow meant to remove his head from his shoulders.
“Release the beast we caught!”
Blade finds a large cargo container dropped in front of him, crushing the corpses of the fallen marastruck shoulders beneath it into a pile of deadened mush, as the door swings down and open, the Starskiff above escaping into the outer ports.
The door to the cargo hold warps inwards with a groan, before it is sent flying outwards, a pink gas escaping from the container and spreading outwards into the air.
Upon taking in its scent, Blade’s pulse quickens.
His head throbs, and his chest burns with the scent of renewed vigour, the Stellaron Hunter fanning the gas out of his face, but realises that the gas only seems to permeate and disperse through the air and spread around him.
Within his heart, the mara flares.
The lingering regret in his heart that had been suppressed by that purple haired woman shrugs off the shackles placed on it, centuries worth of memories flowing forth in a cyclical cycle of ending regret, guilt and agony. The pain of dying over and over again, in an unending samsara of torture, the blue haired woman with the same marastruck gaze as him.
“Of five, three must pay a price. You are one of them.”
Blade digs his hand into his throat, as he claws and chokes at the new growth which had taken root in his chest, the roots and vines of a gingko tree blossoming in his chest and strangling him from inside out. His Abundance cursed body accommodates the growth, causing gingko flowers and leaves to burst forth from his skin, as the living weapon digs his blade into himself.
Pain was nothing compared to the madness of being mara struck.
For it was when pain and pleasure became indistinguishable, as he carves a hole into his chest and plunges fingers to remove the rot and stagnation which had taken root.
It was impossible for him to be twice mara struck.
Blade savours the taste of blood bubbling from his lips, as he plucks a blood stained gingko leaf from his lips.
He laughs, a bloodied chuckle, as he glances at the thing which had taken a step out of the container.
A being twice his height, adorned with a tattered cape of marred, bloodied and gold speckled violet, crouches down, clawed hands attached to black and violet armour which trailed along its form awaited him. The fur collar it adorned around its neck was speckled with golden dust, and beneath its form, even the marastruck weapon could recognise that this being held a humanoid form. A single, luminescent eye, filled with a gold, hazy sheen, stares at him, affixed onto a red carapace which shielded a face that had trailing orange hair, tips bleached into violet.
This was the thing they had sent to kill him.
Blade pulls his blade out from his chest, feeling onto the warm sticky blood which had coated and soaked through the bandages on his hands, as the wound healed and closed itself.
He hoped it would kill him.
Notes:
Blade’s got a grudge against all who support the Abundance too. (Well he accidentally stumbled into a smuggling operation)
Blade meeting childe heh
Chapter 34
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There is the sweet scent of insanity, a foul scent to the sane, and a familiar smell to those who are not. It coats his skin, warm, sticky, the colour of tar, shades of violet corrosion, an otherworldly being that had touched the nature of his soul and dyed it black.
Something foul and foreign, a poison derived from another world had awakened the beast that lay dormant within Tartaglia, stirring a hunger and madness so deep, propelled forth by the resonant desire of another being that was hosted by this frail mortal body.
Overwhelming power, delivered into its system with the traces of permanence and the descendants of an Aeon, clashes with all that made up Ajax. While their host slumbers, memories lost and presence suppressed by the pain and manic collision of concepts which should not have come to be, Foul Legacy takes over.
It always took over when its host was on the brink of death.
It bites down on flesh, succulent, warm and moist, blood pouring from its gaping maws as the muffled cries of its prey chokes on its own blood. Gingko leaves which fall from its lips, as it realises that its food is unappetising, unappealing, a mass of living roots and parasitic plant life granted onto them.
Childe will not remember this.
It bites down on bone, as the hunger in its stomach rears its head once more. It twists and wrenches its teeth down on the throat of a screaming creature, twisting its head off and licking its lips as it bit down on the part which thrummed with life.
To stave off a fate worse than death, to minimise the damage of a toxin which should not have come so close to it, it feeds. Bloodlust intertwines with hunger, the need for survival enabled by an endless hunger now reawakened and resurfaced.
The heart which remains untainted, untarnished still, spills forth golden blood which it drinks.
It tastes of poison, too full of life, immortality unfairly taken.
Its prey has clearly never fought for survival.
Tartaglia will not remember this.
The abyssal beast and All Devouring Narwhal resonate with the desires of the other, to burn through the effects of what was tainting and poisoning them.
It is why it revels. It revels in its cage filled with the bodies of dead soldiers, of foolish beings which had dared to imprison it, of prey animals sent to keep it satiated. The scent of the lotus candle only makes it hungrier.
For the very first time in its existence, Foul Legacy had come into contact with something that could greatly affect its disposition, trigger and bring it forth to the forefront without its host’s knowledge or will. It fought against the strange hold which was wrangling with the primal, blood thirsty nature, the lust for battle and the thrill of the hunt.
It eats.
It hungers, hoping to burn through the voices, the sensation of flickering, ever abundant leaves which snake themselves through its chest and heart, taking root in its armour. It drenches itself in blood, only to find itself growing angrier, more frustrated, as the bodies it tears through only give way to ashes and scattered leaves.
For a being which thrived off death and murder, it struggled and writhed under the influence of Abundance.
It eats and hungers, for blood, for death, hoping to deliver it where it cannot be found.
Foul Legacy wrings the neck of its prey, finding wooden trunks beneath where soft flesh used to be.
There is no blood. No flesh, no warm sweetness, no bone marrow, no muscle, no flesh, no tendon beneath that which it kills.
Foul Legacy howls.
Even as it tears off the limbs of the soldiers and warriors that have gone into a frenzied panic, it leaves behind arms, legs, shattered weapons, and continues to hunger. Anger grows, a mounting frustration and fury at how something else was trying to take Ajax away from them.
It sets its sights on the black haired predator standing before it.
Ajax will not remember this.
It smells blood. Fresh, crimson, warm, and alive.
Abyssal taint fills the air, distorted by the strange lotus scent, as two predators lunge at each other. An unbreakable blade, clashing against a force of nature from another world, two living weapons coming to a standstill as Foul Legacy is nothing but an untamed beast against a man turned into an undying abomination.
Blade chuckles, crimson blood bubbling from his lips as his wounds heal, as the man swings his blade down to meet the demon’s feral lunge, the electricity emanating from its being sparking through the air and towards him. He follows up with a piercing strike, as the demon leapt back, snaking up and beneath the blade with sharp claws that were poised to attack his legs and destabilise him.
Sensing the waves of bloodlust emanating from this being, Blade leaps into the air, twisting his sword and swinging it in a downward arc to deny the beast its blow.
The beast retaliates by biting down on his blade.
Blade’s eyes widen as the Shard sword shatters.
He grins, the madness, the thrill of coming close to death, of finding an opponent that could put an end to him, comes to him in an overwhelming wave of pleasure. The demon swipes a claw at him that cuts through his throat, as Blade raises his broken blade as his new weapon and holds it close to himself. The beast ignores this, as it raises forth a glaive from thin air, and stabs it through him.
Blade narrowly parries the massive glaive with his broken blade, as he is pushed back, and sent hurtling into a cargo container.
He catches himself and pushes himself off the wall of the container, springing back and hurling his broken blade at the monster with his own inhuman strength. With the blade coated in his blood, those strands of crimson arc through the air in a spiral propulsion and bury itself within the armour of the demon, which had been arrogant enough to think it capable of catching the weapon.
Blade delivers a swift, bone shattering blow with his leg, the side kick sending the demon into the ground as it raises its free arm to block his blow and cushion the impact.
The glaive in its injured hand explodes into a spark of electricity, to which Blade shrugs off the lightning directed at him, as his nerves and body is continuously electrocuted, but he had long since stopped being able to feel pain. However, it limited his movement, caused limbs and nerves to malfunction and freeze, paralysing him.
The mara in his blood thrived on the decay happening to his system, a cursed corpse he wore which had its purposes, as cut limbs and burnt skin and limbs repair themselves at a rate which countered the damage being done to him by the demon. It was to a whole other level, a stark reminder of how much death feared him, and memories of Jingliu’s lessons flowed back to his mind like the stream of blood which pours from ever healing wounds.
Blade raises his leg and slams it down on where the hilt of his broken sword was buried in the creature’s arm, watching as the blade goes through and pierces armour, flesh, blood and bone.
The mara struck male’s eyes alight with a new fervour.
To watch bone, muscle, shards of armour shatter and break apart, to tear and bleed, only for it to regrow and regenerate around the broken blade, Blade laughs.
Blade laughs, as he withdraws his blade and stabs it over and over again, the monster only healing rapidly, faster and faster even as he pins it down and attempts to permanently remove its head from its neck, the bleeding insanity reaching his mind and consuming it.
He had found another one like him.
Something which could not die.
The demon howls, a shrieking cry which pierces the wind and ruptures his eardrums.
There is a moment of deafening silence, before all sense of balance is thrown off, the split second moment of realisation and delay.
Blade laughs as he feels the clawed hand pierce through his chest and pull his heart out from his chest.
The motion sends him tumbling to the ground.
For a moment, Blade dies.
Sensation seizes, and consciousness shuts down.
Darkness.
He wakes once more.
The creature sinks its maws around his shoulder, teeth biting down into his collarbone and shattering it, as Blade wonders if it could put him down permanently.
A beautiful abomination that the Disciples of Sanctus Medius had manufactured.
He lets it bite down on his flesh and rip it from his skin, as Blade revels in the pain, the injury which takes more time to heal than normal, as the creature bites down and devours his flesh, hungry and thirsty for his blood which drips from his wounds down into its lips.
Blade allows his flesh to nurture this monster, just as Jingliu had once taught him through countless rounds of torture.
Perhaps he would finally find permanent death here.
Foul Legacy drinks.
It drinks the warm blood, obtained by force, by violence, by cruelty, yet a freely given gift by one who tread the line between life and death and could never die, only ever live, and live eternally. It satiates itself, and takes, and takes, from a source that wished to only give, and give more until their life itself extinguished like the last flames of dying embers.
It bites down and tears flesh from bone, chewing on tendons and stringy muscle fibres, and it eats.
It drinks, laps at blood that pools across the floor, sinking its lips and teeth down to finally, finally eat. Warm flesh and hot, fresh blood.
It eats to satiate the hunger that had dwelled within it. To burn through the poison that had run rampant within its host.
TartagliawastheirsChildewastheirsAjaxwastheirs
Once it is satisfied, Foul Legacy falls into a deep slumber.
Notes:
Foul Legacy is in its more feral form, so many of the more cunning and complex fighting techniques that Childe knows how to use are not being used in this chapter. If it was Childe FL vs Blade, now that would be interesting to write :)
Chapter 35
Notes:
Two bloodthirsty beasts clash.
The aftermath follows.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Childe wakes up to the sinful taste of blood on his lips, and human flesh trapped in his mouth.
The black haired male beneath him looks up with a heavy, rapturous gaze, crimson eyes glimmering with a wish, a wish that he would have done anything to fulfil, sin etched across amber irises ringed with gold.
“The two of you, stop it, please .”
The male beneath him shivers, the sound of a woman’s voice which echoes distantly in his own ears, a sweet voice of carmine sincerity and gentle guidance, as the bloodlust in his eyes dies down.
Childe chokes on the taste of blood in his mouth, as he releases and stumbles back from the man he had pinned beneath him, the smooth command washes over him like a cold chill, as the voice and what it asked of him was forgotten beneath the weight of heavy, wet blood coating the claws of Foul Legacy.
The man beneath him shoves him off lazily, movements sluggish but still firm and unyielding, as he eyes him with a deadened gaze, a strange, unnatural calm returning to his eyes, releasing the man from the rapturous pleasure he had gained from being so close to death.
The headache strikes him suddenly, as Childe clutched onto Foul Legacy’s mask, still trapped and contained within the form of the Abyssal beast he did not recall summoning forth of his own will.
All he remembered…all he remembered….
Was the smell of lotus, the flash of golden ginkgo leaves, the quiet, slumbering breaths of two young children, and the steep drop into something steeped in madness.
Crunching of bone in his jaws, that feral, wild hunger and instinct, sharp and all consuming, lashing and all devouring, the lives of any taken and shattered with his own hands.
Pain erupts from his abdomen.
He finds a barbed harpoon shot through his fading, cracking armour, its sharp, hooked tip poking through his chest as Childe instinctively tries to wrench it out from his chest, only for something else to land on his throat.
The metallic contraption around his throat expands to form a collar, which yanks him down and off kilter, forcing him onto the ground as he hears the sound of chains being coiled, and the harpoon in his stomach yanks him back.
Ah. He recognises what this is.
Instruments used to tame and capture a beast.
With the taste of human blood on his tongue, Childe wonders how he fucked up this badly.
He lets himself fall and collapse to the ground, energy spent, sanity depleted, the aftershocks of Foul Legacy wracking through his body in the form of overstrained muscles, near torn tendons, internal injury and damaged organs, electricity and the remaining scent of blood on his skin choking him.
He does not remember what he did.
What atrocities he could have committed, when he was lost in Foul Legacy.
But the taste of human blood in his mouth, the black haired male he had pinned beneath him and tore a chunk of his flesh out from his shoulder, spoke enough.
The scent of lotuses in the air thins out.
He’s dragged in chains, across the ground, as the injury in his abdomen tries to heal but is unable to do so due to the rod of steel pierced and lodged in him.
So Childe gives in to the inhuman treatment as he is dragged up and away, Foul Legacy’s form clinging to his skin in wispy shards and textures, as even it begins to wear off. Barbed wire digs into his skin, as he is forced into a cage with reinforced, and electrified metal bars.
This time, he does not fight.
He lays down his arms, waiting for punishment and judgement to be meted out to his human form, his uncontrollable desires, the monstrous demon which slumbered within him.
Foul Legacy dissipates, as he forces and withdraws that animalistic form, the abyssal beast collared and caged, tamed by numbness, a dissociation of self, consumed only by the taste of blood on his lips. Childe pulls in its power, internally focusing all his attention and remaining energy on containing remnants of the foul being, pulling in the lingering bloodlust, hunger, thirst, and manic adrenaline and fervent desire for violence in on itself. It was easier, now that it had been satiated.
Childe feels numb.
It started with him.
His shitty control over his own emotions, leading from one thing to the next, a series of unfortunate events which could have been prevented if he had just made the right choices and avoided all of this.
He wonders if the man he had eaten was still alive.
Something stabs into his leg.
At some point, he learns to ignore the pain, its sharp, stinging biting wound, and simply does not have the energy to care about any further injuries being done to his person. There’s a strict call for attention and to halt all movements, as Childe feels the edge of the blades of a dozen weapons withdraw from his skin.
The glaives and spears are directed at him through bars in the cage, as Childe glances wearily from where his head was laid on the smooth, marble base of the makeshift prison, and looks up at a pair of garnet eyes, humming with power and thrumming with an inscrutable gaze.
“We meet again.”
General of the Luofu, Jing Yuan, addresses him from behind the other side of the bars.
Childe raises his head.
“I have not gotten your name yet. Could I ask what it is?”
The general opens up a small moving door at the entrance of the electrified cage, unbothered by the sharp buzzing sensations of the high voltage metal bars. Childe does not have the heart to inform him that he cannot be hurt by lightning or electricity.
“Childe.”
“Like a child?”
Childe closes his eyes painfully.
He really did not want to have this conversation right now. His voice is raw, hoarse and thickly coated with the remnants of blood which he had failed to swallow completely, the heavy weight and sensation of fullness in his stomach weighing down on him. Knowing that it was filled with human flesh, Childe pushes himself up from the floor of the cage weakly.
He had consumed human flesh and blood.
The thought of it was revolting, and absolutely abhorrent.
Even as the Narwhal had finally stirred from its hibernating slumber, awoken and fed into his ever growing hunger, Childe cannot consume anymore.
He thinks of warm blood, the copper taste of crimson on his tongue, the strands of flesh caught between Foul Legacy’s maw, veins, muscle, tendons and shards of chipped off bone, the brutality of it all, and turns his head to the side and away from the general.
He throws up.
He forces a hand down his throat and forces himself to throw it all up and out.
He could not possibly stomach such an atrocity he had committed.
He refused to be a cannibal.
Refused the finality of having partaken in human flesh, and enjoyed it.
No matter how much the Narwhal wanted him to stay satiated, now matter how Foul Legacy slumbered in the depths of his human, mortal form, Childe refused. He could not be satiated on something like the flesh of another living, breathing human.
He forced fingers down his own throat, triggering his gag reflex as he focused on the overwhelming coppery stench which was all he could smell, now that he had been doused in the blood of that black haired male, and he felt nauseous.
Nauseous enough to continue throwing up everything he had partaken in, be it willingly or not. He twists the harpoon in his chest and breaks the chain apart, pulling the weapon out as he hears the door to the cage open. The collar around his neck and its attached chains are pulled taut, as Childe is slammed onto the floor of the cage.
The general catches him before he hits the floor.
“For your sake, please stop hurting yourself.” The general holds him by his shoulders, as Childe laughs weakly in his firm grasp.
“...I deserve it.” Left with nothing much else to say, Childe brings up his free hand, pushing the harpoon up and out of his chest, bearing with the excruciating pain that came with it, the pain of barbed ends going against his flesh, grinding against shattered, fractured rib bones and tearing through his lungs to free the metal piece from himself.
He heaves, doing so in a single swift movement, limbs twitching and empowered by the adrenaline of too many things happening at once, mind dulled by the overstimulation in all areas, as Childe allows himself to rest in the general’s grasp. The general is startled by his movement, amber eyes flashing with genuine concern and the glimmer of pity.
“Childe!” He hears a familiar voice, before he closes his eyes and falls away into the exhaustion induced by-
Notes:
Kafka’s spirit whisper does not work on Childe. He naturally regained control of Foul Legacy once the effects of the draught of draconic surge wore off.
Also I realised how much I cranked up the angst on this one.
Chapter 36
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kafka looks at her partner, who was left in nothing but torn and tattered bloodied robes which she had covered up by offering a large spare coat for the man.
Blade traces the wound inflicted onto his person, the still healing edges of the cuts and where flesh had been mauled and torn from his shoulder still slowly knitting itself back together.
“It’s unlike you to go off running by yourself. None of that was in the script.”
Blade pulls the borrowed coat over his shoulders, as Kafka gently leads him over into a public bathroom stall and locks the door behind the two of them. She turns on a tap, and fills a basin with water. The traces of her Spirit Whisper caress his thoughts, silencing the mara struck whispers that attempt to stir the latent madness within him.
“A few enemies stood in my way. Those were followers of the Plagues Author. No doubt spreading more poisonous teachings of theirs.”
“Not them. Those Disciples of Santus Medicus should have been fodder for you. I was talking about that strange demon that had you pinned to the ground. I doubt my Spirit Whisper was the one that dispelled its madness.”
Kafka pulls off the coat she had lent to Blade, bringing out a set of wet towels and guiding the now calm living weapon down to sit on a bench.
“Something in the air caused the mara in my to stir. I have reason to believe it affected him as well.”
“Him? How could you tell it has a gender at all?”
“Instinct.”
“Did instinct lead you to let yourself have a chunk of your body ripped off by it?”
Blade falls silent.
Kadka gently dabs off the beads of blood which trail down and drip across scarred skin, to which Blade looks down at the white handkerchief as she does so, staring at the wound the creature had done to him.
“Not instinct. Desire.”
“My, my, Bladie, you seem taken by that creature already. What epiphany has it given you?”
Blade turns away from her, as he flexes his injured shoulder and lifts his arm.
Pain, fiery and blooming, marrs his skin, from the way his muscles were torn and still healing, to the way his bones felt weak and fragile, on the verge of shattering if he gave it the chance to do so.
It had made him feel alive.
Close to death, to be on the verge of bleeding out, of having his major artery gouged out, to lift the curse of Abundance on his skin by delivering him death on a cruel, selfish plate.
He looks forward to meeting that demon once more.
“Perhaps he could give me the ending I have been fervently working towards.”
“You want him to kill you?” Kafka pauses, as she holds the handkerchief just above his skin. The wound had closed up by itself, blood no longer flowing or trickling down, but the scar of ugly gash marks remained, where flesh had been mauled off of his skin by the rabid beast.
“It has been the only ending I desired, Kafka.”
Blade turns away from her.
“Even if you agreed to work with us and follow Elio’s script? Even after all we’ve done together? How mean you are, Bladie.” Kafka brings the handkerchief over to the sink, rinsing it dry as she uses some of the soap available to wash off the bloodstains. He looks at her back, and watches his companion wring the handkerchief dry, leaving it to hang over the edge of the sink.
No matter how hard she cleaned it, she could not completely remove the bloodstain, leaving a handkerchief that was faintly dyed pink from blood which had soaked every inch of its surface.
“Of five, three must pay a price. You are one of them.”
This was his punishment, to live a life of damnation. He might as well finish serving his sentence first, especially since he had made a contract with Destiny’s Slave. As he glances at the scars left behind from his now healed wound, and then back at Kafka, he decides that he wants both options to remain open.
“You sound afraid he’ll succeed.”
Kafka turns to look at him, as she dries her hands on a paper towel.
“Afraid is the wrong term to use, Bladie. I’m incapable of feeling fear. I am simply perturbed by this being’s presence, who was not in Elio’s script. Besides, I would rather we not undergo the inconvenience of being captured by the Cloud Knights once more.”
Blade has nothing in response to her words.
He wonders if she would be sad if he died.
A fleeting thought, he wonders, as Kafka throws him a spare coat to put over on himself.
“Regardless, I am not one to go back on my word. If Elio’s script requires my part, then I will play my part.”
“Sounds great, Bladie.”
“But, I want to cross paths with that demon once more.”
Kafka hums thoughtfully.
“He would probably have been sentenced to the Shackling Prison by now.”
“As if that prison has ever stopped you or I.”
“Now, now, remember what I said about giving the Cloud Knights more reason to come after us. Besides, you wanted to stay to settle some of your other personal affairs, no?”
Blade closes his eyes and massages his temples, trying to ignore the growing headache that came with the memory of the letter that had been delivered to him. He did not question how Jingliu knew precisely where and when to slip the letter over to him.
The mysterious stranger would have to wait.
Notes:
Childe’s (dis)appearance is so anomalous and unpredicted that it single handedly threw Jingliu’s, Elio’s and the Astral Express crew’s plans into a fray. + the Harbinger’s plans too
Chapter 37
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“General. We came here after hearing the commotion and chasing after our missing companion, and to put it simply, that is our companion.” Welt manages as diplomatically as he can, as the older male looks over at where Childe had been chained up and imprisoned in a mobile cage.
It was cruel.
Too cruel for anyone.
Welt tightens his grip on his cane. They better have a good reason for putting his companion in such a horrible, barbaric cage.
He worries over the state of the unconscious Childe, who appears to not be bleeding from any wound yet, though his skin was paler than he had ever seen before, and he was passed out, which typically was not any good news.
Jing Yuan takes off his cloak and folds it into a pillow, gently laying and setting an unconscious Childe on the soft material, as he exits the cage. He waves a hand for the Cloud Knights to back away and back off, closing the cage door but not locking it behind him.
Welt sends a text to the others to head to his location, saying that he had found Childe, and to regroup where he was.
“Ah. I presume you are aware that your companion has an uncontrollable second side to him?”
Welt nods.
He needed to get Childe free from the Divination Commission's grasp as soon as possible, as the older male scanned the surroundings, taking note of any damage done. Namely a lot of property damage, a few scattered mara struck corpses strewn about, and torn in an almost feral manner.
Blood had been splattered across some of the cargo containers and starskiffs, but no visible corpse in sight.
If Childe has lost control of Foul Legacy (that was the only conclusion he could come to based off of the General’s statement), could the Commission use it against them? Namely, what had caused Childe to lose control of that form? He had wielded it with excellent proficiency back earlier in the day without any issue. What had transpired between lunch all the way until now?
More importantly, had Childe caused any lasting or permanent harm to anyone?
He was excluding the mara struck soldiers since they were considered a lost cause by the Luofu, which periodically sent out members from the Ten Lords Commission to contain them and do whatever it was that they did.
Whose blood was that? Was anyone severely injured?
“May I ask if anyone was severely hurt? We will take full responsibility for any of our companion’s actions, but know that he was likely the influence of something to have him lash out like that.”
Welt looks at the General, who wavesat the Cloud Knights to back off and move out of earshot of their conversation. The members saluted before they seemed to scour the landscape.
“No one appears to be hurt, thankfully. Beyond the marastruck and the traces of the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus, who are our sworn enemies, it seems more like he helped us to exterminate a few of them. If anything, I suppose we should be thanking him. He always did seem to be an interesting fellow.”
The general mused.
“If so, then may I ask why your men had to employ such ruthless methods to incapacitate him?”
“The trail of blood in the centre implies harm done to someone who is not mara struck. That and the fact that he was wild and taking a bite out of a particular individual your group has assisted us in locating previously.”
A bite? Out of a person? Welt looked over at Childe, and began to realise the extent to which the ginger had withheld and restrained Foul Legacy. Was something so primal and dangerous lurking beneath his skin all along?
The amount of blood smeared and pooled across the floor was certainly alarming.
For the Cloud Knights to resort to such tactics to subdue him…
The general’s gaze flickers over to him.
“I caught a glimpse of the victim. It was one of our peculiar Stellaron Hunters.” Welt watches the general glance over at the bloodstained battlefield, marred by destruction and traces of a bloody fight.
“I see.”
That inevitably made things much more complicated.
“Though if they had strength to make a getaway despite spilling out enough blood to kill five men over, I believe they should be fine.” Jing Yuan’s voice is hesitant, the man half convinced that his deductions were on the mark, the other half torn and concerned for the man he once used to know.
Yingxing’s features now were still as glaringly obvious as ever, even from a distance.
Welt wonders what complex past Jing Yuan must have had with the Stellaron Hunters, to have let them off once more.
Regardless, his focus now was Childe, who he walked closer over to by the cage.
“May I?”
The general gives his permission.
Welt opens up the door, and swiftly makes his way to where Childe was, using his abilities as a Herscherr to give a rudimentary scan of the extent of injuries done to the younger male.
It came as a relief, when he discovered that he was for the most part, uninjured. However, none of it explained the blood on his person, the pool of crimson bile at his side, which stained the general’s cloak which had been folded into a pillow. The unnatural pale complexion the ginger also had was a cause for concern, especially after the man had lashed out at March, albeit unintentionally.
Welt wonders what sort of past had left such scars on the man’s psyche, to leave him with such a reaction. He was not simply just a bank manager with a hobby for martial arts.
“He seems unwell. If whatever that transformation had caused him had caused him to rage beyond his control, there’s reason to suspect foul play.” The general’s voice travels over to him.
“Will you allow me to bring him back to the Express without repercussion?”
Jing Yuan looks around at the surrounding battlefield.
“I would not mind letting him off if he pays a visit to the Divination Commission. I would like to know what he was doing amidst the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus, or how they came to swarm over him. Nothing incriminating him, especially since he has shown regret over his actions. With no permanent harm done either, we can easily chalk up any lasting damage to the Disciples who we were chasing after.”
The senior trailblazer sighs, wishing that Childe was awake to agree to this, but could only agree to the General’s request despite knowing how intrusive the Matrix of Prescience could be. He could not deny that he too, was curious in what happened in the hour that they had lost Childe.
“I must only ask that you seek his consent when he wakes.”
Jing Yuan nods.
“Of course.”
The footsteps which run over to them are none other than Dan Heng’s, Stelle’s and March 7th’s, as they look at the scene before them.
Welt unlocks the chains which bound Childe down, having analysed and recreated a suitable imitation of the keys needed to unlock his restraints. He carried the male over his arms, leaving his cane to hover in the air by his side as he stepped out of the cage.
“I’ll explain everything once we get Childe checked over.”
Jing Yuan watches as the crew return with their mysterious friend in hand.
Childe, was the name of that ginger haired male.
And Yingxing, or Blade, as he now called himself.
The remaining Cloud Knights had dispersed and busied themselves with taking pictures, collecting evidence of the battlefield where Childe and Blade had fought, a sight to which Jing Yuan had instructed none of his men to approach, lest they be devoured in the bloody match between two unstoppable forces.
The faint scent of lotus incense in the air gave him the beginnings of a headache.
Though that headache could also be due to how tricky it was to round up the remaining Disciples of Sanctus Medicus. After the chaos Dan Shu had caused in colluding with Lord Ravager Phantylia, the Cloud Knights had rekindled their efforts to stamp out the disciples once more. Especially with how Vidyahara bone marrow was an important ingredient in making the Draught of Draconic Surge, a potent poison which cursed its victims with immortality. Looking from the other perspective, it was a gift that the disciples craved to obtain, a path to the blessed immortality they sought.
Fu Xuan’s forces had managed to capture a fleeing Yueyan, who was the first master primus of the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus, who then turned his position over to Dan Shu. The Foxian traitor had seemed shocked and surprised at his capture, muttering something about a new test subject he had wasted on a failed escape attempt.
Nevertheless, Yanqing had recovered the two Vidyahara Children that had been abandoned, though they were heavily traumatised by something large and fearsome, who had torn through and devoured their guards and created an opening for them to escape.
Yanqing’s reports on how the steel bars and cargo cage had been forced open from the inside with a vicious intensity, wild claw marks and brute force which bent metal and shattered reinforced concrete lined up with Childe’s bestial form.
He massages his temples, before he shuts the door of the cage and locks it up before anything gets in it by accident, retrieving his cape as he did so.
The bloodstains had evaporated into what appeared to be seawater.
He blinks, and wonders if the Astral Express Crew knew of this.
“General! We found the remnants of something burning!”
Jing Yuan walks over and inspects the remaining fragrance left in the Lotus incense.
The faint, dying scent makes his headache worse.
“Keep it in a sealed container and list it as evidence.”
Notes:
Welt comes in to bail Childe out...Jing Yuan is forgiving + Childe transforming into Foul Legacy actually saved the kids :)
Chapter 38
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Far off in the lands of a world suspended within an eternal samsara, the land of Fontaine does not slumber even in the dead of night.
Mona glanced at the telescope, standing on the roof of the tallest building in the city, she blinked as she re-adjusts the settings on the device, before pulling out a map she had drawn by hand, denoting the position of various constellations in the sky.
She turns to her map, before she turns back to the telescope.
There was no mistaking it.
A constellation had disappeared.
Monoceros Caeli, Narwhal of the Sky, had indeed blinked out of existence.
The astrologer hurriedly scans the rest of the sky, checking for any other discrepancies that she might have missed out. Thankfully, there was none other, but she does not heave a sigh of relief.
The implications of a constellation falling from the sky, or fading away….
This would be her next focus.
-
Within the House of the Hearth, the three agents scrutinise the report and letter that had been sent over to them.
“Lord Tartaglia has yet to return? Even with the Prophecy having been resolved?” Freminet mutters, as he scribbles down a few notes on a small notebook he carried on himself. In code, of course, lest anyone discovered its contents filled with sensitive information. Something Father had asked of him, whilst allowing him to use a notebook for note taking.
“Do you suspect foul play? Perhaps someone in the Fortress of Meropide had a grudge against Lord Tartaglia.”
“As if any common assassin could bring Lord Tartaglia down. He’s our majesty’s vanguard. The Eleventh Fatui Harbinger. It’s highly unlikely that he was assassinated. Someone of his calibre would not go down without a fight.” Lyney retorts against his sister.
“Uh…do you think we could ask the Chief Justice? Since he does know more about what happened in the resolution of this crisis than any of us…” Freminet suggests, the more introverted teen making a valid suggestion.
“Didn’t Lord Tartaglia get falsely accused and sent to prison last time when the Chief Justice was around? But, I suppose if he was willing to work with us in the end, and even hand the gnosis over to Father, then perhaps he does know what happened to Lord Tartaglia.”
“I’ll go and arrange for a meeting with the Chief Justice. Until then, we must keep news of Lord Tartaglia’s disappearance quiet for the time being.”
“Do we have to get arrested and sent into the Fortress again? To check up on Duke Writhosely…”
“I sure hope not. Didn't his assistant tranquilise you?” Lyney bristles at how the Duke’s medical attendant had used a seemingly innocent looking toy gun to administer a paralytic poison which left him out of commission for a significant period of time.
“We’ve spent our entire sentence previously searching for Lord Tartaglia’s traces. Even then, we could not find anything. For this news to be relayed back to us still…it’s frustrating.” Lynette interjects.
Lyney raises the letter up to the light.
“Ah. Father said they will arrive to assist with this investigation.”
“You should have started with that!”
“...Do we still need to make this many preparations?”
Lyney nods.
“Father is willing to use aggressive tactics to pressure the Chief Justice and the Duke of the Fortress if needed.”
-
Within a quiet, one of a kind cafe that remained open into the wee hours of the morning, Neuvillette sipped at his cup of ice cold water, poured from a bottle shipped from Mondstat down to Fontaine, a gift from the Duke of the Fortress of Meropide to him.
“What’s on your mind, Chief Justice? You’ve been sipping the same cup of t-water for the past ten minutes.” Wriothesley sipped his own cup of tea, a fragrant blend of tea leaves and excotic spices from Sumeru which gave it a sharp taste of spice.
Neuvillette sets his cup down.
“I was thinking about the resolution of the prophecy. And the people who helped to make it happen.”
“Oh? Weren’t they mainly you and the traveller? Perhaps Miss Furina too if you would like also bring her back into the thick of things. From what you told me, she seems set on leaving her role behind.”
Neuvillette sets his tea cup down onto the table.
“It is a fact that everyone you mentioned played a key role in resolving the crisis, but the person who kickstarted this entire investigation and chain of events…I speak of Tartaglia, the Eleventh Fatui Harbinger.”
“...Wait a minute, I haven’t seen a glimpse of him ever since the first day he entered the Fortress. Is he still missing?” The duke grimaces at the headache of this situation. If it really was like that…then it meant that the Harbinger was likely to be missing in action. Or even killed. Though he doubted someone of his calibre would have perished so quickly. He takes another sip of his tea.
Neuvillette sighs.
“It would seem so. Which is strange considering the fact that we met someone in the Primordial Sea who simply picked him up like a rag doll and tossed him into some sort of dimensional rift.”
Wriothesley nearly chokes on his tea.
“Are you alright?” Neuvillette asks, concerned. The Iudex then remembered that beyond him, the traveller and the Knave, the rest were not aware of what happened to Childe.
“....What? Sorry, but uh…you have to explain everything you just said in the last sentence.”
“I apologise. I forgot that you were not updated on what happened in the Primordial Sea.” Wriothesley huffs in response.
“If you could bring me up to speed, that would be great.”
“Of course. To summarise what transpired in the Primordial Sea, the traveller and I defeated the All Devouring Narwhal, which was the cause of Fontaine’s disaster. As it laid dying, a mysterious woman who called herself Skirk was dragging an unconscious Childe before she…collected the remnants of the Narwhal into an orb and tossed both him and the whale into a rift in time and space.”
“Please tell me that she told you where he would end up. We do not need the Fatui to have more reasons to breathe down our necks.”
“...She told me he would be brought back to Snezhnaya…but it appears that he has not returned.” Neuvillette raised the letter delivered to him by the Knave.
“...And because you and the traveller were the last ones to have seen him, they will begin to interrogate you on his whereabouts?”
“That seems like the likely course of events that will unfold.”
The duke sighs.
“Alright then, I suppose the only thing we can do now is help them figure out where Childe went. We kind of owe him a favor, don’t we? Because he did save the people when that huge Narwhal burst open into the Opera Epiclese.”
“I believe that is where the problem lies. Neither I nor the traveller have any way of contacting this mysterious Skirk, to locate where Childe ended up at.”
The plot only grows thicker.
Notes:
Snapshots of what is going on in Teyvat :)
Chapter 39
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He dreams.
-
Hazy visions, of raw instinct and movement, a burning, surging pain which erupted from his abdomen and swirled around his chest.
Chains bound to his wrists and a collar around his neck, dimmed light and a massive cage.
Commands, words, spoken harshly, the scent of lotus flowers burning in the air.
Betrayal, burning and stinging, guilt, self-hatred, surging forth and drowning him.
Madness, mania, manic desperation, choking on power he should not have been given.
Agony.
Agony.
Bones creaking, flesh and skin tearing, muscles overgrowing within his own skin, bones breaking and regrowing, strengthening beneath the curse of Mara, and an undesired gift of immortality forced onto him.
Blood which thickens, rushes through enlarged veins, arteries, as muscle fibres and nerves grow and extend, expanding within his body like a cancerous poison, to heal and heal and heal and heal-
To heal that which was not there.
He writhes and screams, tearing his vocal chords as it forces Foul Legacy from his form.
Abyssal taint comforts him, soothes his pain, devours it and promises him comfort with sweet whispers of honeyed bloodlust.
He awakes to human flesh and blood on his lips.
-
He wakes up with sweat dripping down his skin, a fever burning as a gentle hand sets a cool cloth over his forehead.
“You’re awake.”
Luocha’s familiar voice cuts through the remnants of a shattered dream, as Childe wearily blinks his eyes, forcing his senses to sharpen against the heavy grogginess which weighed down on his senses and dulled his instincts. The Narwhal is silent once more, and this time, so is Foul Legacy, brought into hibernation by the flesh of an immortal being having satisfied both of their needs.
It leaves Childe feeling painfully fragile.
He pushes himself up, and leads against the headboard of the bed. This time, he does not lash out. He feels too tired. Exhausted mentally, as he struggles to process the contents of his dream, and the implications it meant for him. He pulls the covers of his bed closer to himself, seeking to cover and shelter himself in a cocoon of warmth.
He is too tired for all of this.
Dazed, numb, and dissociated from the weight of his actions, Childe lets his vision blur, pulling his mind back into a place he knew that would keep him sane for the time being.
He thinks of his siblings, his family. Don't think about how you wanted to leave them behind. Don’t think about how your parents watch you with the eyes of a stranger. Don’t think about how you have to shatter Teucer’s dreams one day when the truth finally comes to light.
He thinks of warm days spent in Liyue, the salty sea breeze, and the bustling culture and food, and people. Don’t think about how they now see you as a criminal, a madman who tried to drown their home, don’t think about how they would see you perish without a second thought.
He thinks of Zhongli, of the time he had spent in Liyue. Don’t you dare think about the god who had stabbed you in the back.
He thinks of Master Skirk, and how she had saved him from the Abyss. Don’t forget how she abandoned you.
He thinks of the Tsaritsa, and his role as the Eleventh Harbinger, loyalty and endless devotion, to bring Celestia down from the sky. Don’t forget that you are only a weapon.
He thinks of Master Jingliu, of Luocha, of the Astral Express, of the Xianzhou Luofu. Don’t forget that this is not your home.
Don't forget that you do not belong anywhere.
Childe closes his eyes. His thoughts do not lead him anywhere good.
Staying silent, he pressed the cool cloth to his forehead as he looked around, finding himself in a room, atop a bed with navy blue colours dotted with pixelated figures staring up at a nameless star beneath.
“Luocha?” Childe asks, as he surveys the cabin he’s in, decorated with cool colours, neon lights somewhere near the desk, shelves filled with books, rare collectibles, figurines of a giant robot, and framed pages of sketches hung up on walls.
“Your encounter with the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus left you in bad shape. The Astral Express crew got you out before things turned any worse, especially with the General of the Luofu and the Cloud Knights' attention on you.” The blond explained, as he hands Childe a glass of water.
The ginger takes a sip, washing out and down the faint copper taste in his mouth, as he turns to look at the large window which overlooked the port of the Xianzhou Luofu, set so closely to the edge of space. He was on the Express.
“Disciples of Sanctus Medicus? That doctor who drugged me…”
“They are a faction known for coveting immortality, which is outlawed and punishable by death on the Luofu. Amongst all of the Xianzhou Natives, mainly because the concept of eternal life was spawned by a rival Aeon, and the disciples go to inhuman means to obtain immortality.” Luocha explains.
Childe laughs.
It is a choking one, which he knows could devolve into a half wracked sob if he chose to let it.
Luocha falls silent.
Childe breathes.
He forces himself to breathe, before he starts to spiral.
He holds his head in his hands, and uses the cloth set over his head and pulls it down to cover his eyes, like a blindfold he always saw Master Jingliu wear.
Perhaps that had been for a good reason.
“Would you like some space and time alone?”
Childe nods.
Luocha leaves his side.
Childe turns to look at the room he was in in a cursory glance, before he closes his eyes and allows himself time to rest. He soaks in the faint scent of lavender from the bed, with its comfortable duvet and pillows, scrunching up the soft, velvet material in his palms, before he exhales.
One thing at a time, Childe.
What had happened had happened. He could not beat himself up over falling for such a simple trick, to have consumed and inhaled poison which fucked him over physically and mentally. Then he had consumed human flesh.
He doesn’t know what to do about that fact.
The only consolation was that his victim did not die.
Was he supposed to be consoled by this fact?
Never had he been so lost to Foul Legacy and his hunger that he had thought of consuming human flesh and drinking the blood of others.
It is unexplainable.
He wants to hope that it was a once off incident, caused by the poison that had run rampant through his system.
He cannot let this happen again.
He will not let this happen again.
Notes:
now this is where the angst hits
Chapter 40
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There’s a knock on the door, as he tells the visitor to enter, and Welt walks in carrying a tray of light snacks, including a bowl of soup.
The harbinger had spent some time alone, an hour or two, judging by the time on the clock which hung on the wall. He did not particularly feel like talking to anyone, but seeing how he was being an inconvenience to everyone, he had to give them answers. If they were concerned for him, he would have to play it off.
That was what he wanted to do, and planned to do.
The familiar smell of borscht strikes Childe, who blinks.
It stuns him, leaves him in disbelief, as he looks at the dish that Welt had brought into the room.
The older man sets the dish on a table which had wheels attached to it, and wheels it over and across the bed.
“...Is this borscht?” Childe picks up the spoon hesitantly, unable, no, unwilling to let himself believe. Welt nodded in response, quietly pleased with his accurate deduction.
“It is indeed. You have this back in Teyvat? I would have thought it was a dish with Ukrainian or Russian origins. I’m curious to know that it exists in your home world as well.” The truth was, the man had suspected as much, from when an unconscious Childe began screaming and writhing in the throes of a nightmare, in a dialect of Russian which sounded familiar but displaced.
He looks down into the bowl of soup, coloured a deep red orange by the ingredients, a dollop of whipped cream, and the scent of stewed vegetables, meats, herbs and spices soothes his soul.
A taste of familiarity in a land far from home, a piece of comfort in the time he needed it the most.
Childe takes a sip of the soup, spooning the rich soup up to his lips as he enjoys the homely taste of home cooked food, the taste of beetroot, with the sour and sweet taste dancing across his tongue, washing away the traces of copper and replacing it with something warm and nostalgic.
It was funny how easily a single bowl of food could calm his emotions, anchor him enough to reality, to focus, to think, to calm down, and to breathe.
“It’s like how Master looks like Master Skirk. Perhaps things are just a line of parallel coincidences, even across worlds.” Childe responds, as Welt finds himself very much interested and invested in this line of conversation.
“Your words have more truth to them than you know.”
The man murmurs, as Childe shrugs. The bowl of borscht before him…was nearly identical to the kind he and his siblings made back in Snezhnaya. Something about the neatly diced vegetables, the taste and presentation of this dish, showed that it was made by hand, and made with a simple intent.
It soothes him, the familiar taste of food from home, the comforting weight of a blanket on him, in a room that was foreign but clearly well loved and spoke greatly of someone’s character.
Welt shifts his gaze from Childe and back to a few sketches on the wall, one including a large tree with outstretched branches and roots dipping into a vast infinite sea stretching into the nameless end, and quietly chuckles.
“By the way, this is really good!” Childe exclaims, as he bit down on a piece of braised brisket that had been stewed in the borscht. It is flavourful and tender, soft to the point that it gives way with barely a few chews, having soaked in the flavour of Borscht, mingling with the gamey taste of the meat itself.
“I’m glad you like it. It’s been a while since I’ve had to cook, and the Omni Synthesizer’s foods seemed too…artificially manufactured.” The older trailblazer chuckles, as he pulls a chair and sits on the other side of the bed.
Childe continues to enjoy his bowl of borscht. It reminds him of home, yet also the notable emotion of finding something familiar despite being far from home. It was not nostalgia, nor homesickness, but rather the fondness of knowing that he could find a sanctuary and moment of hospitality and reminder to anchor him even deep within a foreign land. Perhaps it was fate that even outside of Teyvat, he could have a taste of Borscht.
From what Welt had mentioned, the older male also brought up comparison to the names of worlds he had not heard of, and assumed that those two places had imparted to the man knowledge of how to cook borscht so well.
All of this does a great job at settling the anxiety within his chest, helping him momentarily forget about the weight of his sin.
“Take as much time as you need. If there is any question you need answered, both Luocha and I are here. The rest of the crew has gone out grocery shopping or to aid the General in capturing the remnants of the enemies who had left you in this state.”
Childe sets his spoon down.
They were…capturing his enemies for him? Hunting down the ones who had harmed him, be it to seek vengeance or justice (in this case), it…it left him feeling pleasantly warm.
The last time someone had done that for him…
Perhaps it would have been before he fell into the Abyss, when one of his brothers or fathers had to step in to stop someone from bullying him. Ajax had been an ambitious, but timid child. Powerless. Thus, others had to protect him.
After the Abyss, he learnt that only he could protect himself.
The Fatui had not made it any better either.
Once again, a permanent life in this world tempted him.
Even if it was dangerous, it had people who were willing to protect him. Until he could learn how to defend himself and figure out the way things here worked.
“Thank you.”
Welt looks up at Childe, whose quiet, near whispered words held an emotion that the ginger had not felt in a long, long time. Even in those seemingly soulless dead eyes which reflected no light, was someone who wanted to be human. Who was human.
Childe’s words hold the weight of gratitude that Welt himself had recognised and experienced.
After all, when he too had been stranded in this strange world alongside Void Archives, Himeko had been the one who had given them shelter and a purpose, direction in this vast new universe, until Void Archives had chosen their own path.
He too, had once been a misplaced traveller like him.
Regardless of whatever burden that Childe carried on his shoulders, Welt knew that he was still first and foremost, someone who needed help, someone to guide them in this vast new infinity, and the Astral Express was more than ready to provide that for him.
“You are always welcome here. So rest as much as possible.”
Welt adds on, and it leaves Childe with that gentle, uncertain smile on his lips.
Notes:
name dropping the title after like 40 chapters fr + interdimensional travellers bonding
Chapter 41
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The member of the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus, could only frown as he waited in his cell. His true name was Yueyan, a single letter short of the alias he had been using all this time. While it was certainly based on a more renowned figure from the past, he was certainly not the man himself. Though throwing the name around had assisted him in getting his connections with the Vidyahara.
Those naive arrogant pricks had been easy to fool.
The plot to smuggle the two Vidyahara specimens had been so quickly foiled due to the unpredictable results of his impromptu experiment on the mysterious traveller who had sought shelter at his clinic.
When it had been apparent that the sleeping drug and the draught of draconic surge had instead forced an inhuman transformation from that cautious man, he had been amazed.
It had been a magnificent creature.
An undying, bloodthirsty creature of war that would not end its rampage.
It was only a pity that he had to use it to fend off the Stellaron Hunter that had stumbled onto their plans. Then after, the General and the group of Nameless that had saved the Luofu from the Stellaron crisis had interfered. How dare they.
He tests the chains binding him down, making them rustle within the interrogation room as he watches the exit and for the presence of the surveillance devices that were in the room. First, there would be a dialogue, followed by a divination at the Matrix of Prescience. He would have to find a way to slip out from then between the change in location.
As Yueyan wonders how best to unlock the shackles which bound him to the table, he quietly counts the time that has passed.
He glanced at the door, wondering why the guards had not entered to begin the session.
As if sensing his thoughts, the door slowly opens, a chill passing through. Ice forms across the floor, and Yueyan stifles a shiver, wondering when it got this cold in the interrogation chambers of the Ten Lords Commission.
There’s a flash, before he is left without his left arm.
Yueyan cannot even scream when ice forms over his mouth and throat, choking his cries down and stifling him into silence.
Deep down in the recesses of a dark place like this, being a level just above the Shackling Prison, it did not matter how far his voice could go.
“For my disciple.”
Jingliu removes both of his legs and his other arm in a cold, calculated swing, allowing ice to seep into his limbs and kill nerve endings, a permanent frostbite seeping into his flesh and rotting flesh from inside out.
She leaves him alive, to spend the rest of his days as a limbless corpse.
After all, she needed to give Jing Yuan something to work with.
With her work done, she leaves the place as silently as she came, the ice melting away as the unconscious guards would soon wake up finding nothing but drenched clothes and a prisoner on the verge of passing out from the pain of losing four limbs.
Notes:
Jingliu being coldly protective and vengeful? yes
Edited to adjust the identity of Yueyan. Take note that he simply took on Yueyan's name as a scammer of sorts, and is not the original Yueyan (after HSR 2.4 update). More accurately, he can be addressed as 'Yueyan'.
Chapter 42
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I wasn’t aware there was so much going on the Luofu. Sure, I had been warned of the mara struck creatures and soldiers wandering around, but a shadowy organisation lurking in the shadows and trafficking children while masquerading as doctors? That never came to mind.”
Childe replies, with a slight huff as he talks to Welt.
“We thought that most of them would have been discovered or arrested, given the death of their leader in the crisis which happened prior, but it seemed like the man who had drugged you was also part of the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus, and that the Cloud Knight’s efforts are stomping them out are still incomplete. We should have brought you up to speed regardless. It is on us to have not warned you about all the dangers, especially since Luocha entrusted you to us.”
Childe waves his apology off.
“Don’t worry too much about it. Even that man managed to deceive my own senses and lull me into a false sense of security. For someone like me, it takes a lot of effort to do that!”
Welt poured a cup of water for the male, passing off his interest in the ginger’s words with that action. He knew that this man was definitely not just a traveller from another world, nor was he just a bank manager. After his fall into the Abyss, he had taken up another role.
The Herscherr wondered what sort of life the ginger had lived back on his homeworld, enough to have an instinctive reflex to counterattack and maim even while semi-conscious, and trapped in a nightmare.
Childe accepts the glass of water from the man with thanks.
“What happens now? You told me that the general was there when I lost control of Foul Legacy? And that he wanted to interrogate me on what happened?”
“You have a right to refuse if you want. To my knowledge, however, the General has assured that you will not be charged for any crime, and that you are a victim of this ploys of the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus and aid will be provided to you as such. All he simply wants to know is what transpired and led down to that set of events.”
Childe struggles to patch his shattered memories together, the traumatising moment scattered and disjointed flashes of images, sensations, revolting scents, agonising, refreshing pain, and remembers the man he had fought.
“There was…this black haired man. I remember fighting against him and…hurting him severely.” He did not want to admit that he had taken a bite out of the man and savoured it.
Welt nods.
“That man is a wanted intergalactic criminal belonging to a faction known as the Stellaron Hunters. He goes by Blade, and possesses a terrifying regenerative ability. I loathe to say this, but out of everyone that you could have gone up against, he was both the most suitable and the least.”
Childe remembers that crimson, rapturous gaze, heavy and filled with pleasure and quiet contentment at the act of self-destruction, and the mesmerising adrenaline which danced in those irises.
Blade…a fitting name for a weapon of destruction such as him.
“Let me guess, he held me back from harming any other innocent passersby while we both ripped each other’s throats out?”
“That is…one way to put it. Under the influence of the gas however, it is certainly no one’s blame that either of you turned on each other. The lotus candle that had been burning was discovered to have invoked mara, or sped up the process of becoming mara struck in the Xianzhou natives, that is, to lose themselves to a curse of immortality which drives one insane.”
“The curse of being marastruck. You don’t seem all that fine yourself.”
Master Jingliu and the man, Blade, were alike. Both of them were mara struck, and now, Childe finds that things were beginning to make a lot more sense. Their behaviour, that deadly bloodlust, on a level different from the other Disciples of Sanctus Medicus whom he had torn throats out from…they were of the purest, most dangerous version of being mara struck.
A part of him draws a connection between his fight with both Master Jingliu and Blade, and is amused at how he had managed to get into a fight with two of the most bloodthirsty beings on the Luofu, even though it had barely been four days since he had arrived here.
The old Childe would have been elated that he had managed to pick a fight against these two individuals.
But the him now? He was just tired and wanted to rest. It was funny how this was all it took to push him to reign in his bloodlust and hunger for battle when he had been struggling to control and restrain it back in Teyvat. Then again, the individuals here were on another level in terms of their abilities and bloodlust.
“I’ll give the General a hand. So long as he doesn’t pry too much into how and why I’m here, or the origins of Foul Legacy.”
“I shall text him and relay your answer to him as such.” Welt looks at the door. The silhouette of someone else waiting behind the glass panel inlaid on the wooden door beckons the older male to leave his seat.
“Until then, I shall let the others visit you.”
“Sure. Feel free.”
Notes:
setting up a jingyuan and childe meeting be like
Edited to adjust 'Yueyan's' identity and role.
Chapter Text
“How are you feeling?”
The blond haired male asks him, and Childe wonders if he has caused the travelling healer/merchant a great inconvenience by getting into this mess. It was funny how trouble seemed to follow him wherever he went, from Fontaine, and now to this.
“Just peachy.”
Luocha gives him a smile, one deceptively polite, but makes his masked annoyance visible enough to the man for giving such a vague response.
“Alright, alright, physically I’m fine, mentally, well tearing a chunk of flesh out from someone’s torso has to be one of the more insane things I’ve done in my life.” And that was saying something, as someone who fell into the Abyss and fought off countless monstrosities, tore apart corpses and looted bodies to live, under the guidance of a psychopathic mentor.
“I’ll admit, hearing that you did that was shocking. It’s almost that Foul Legacy of yours has a madness that surpasses even that of the mara struck. A potent ability that you no doubt have honed and controlled well over the years in your day to day life. Substances made by the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus do have the tendency to warp one’s thoughts and perceptions, and that wore down at your mental barriers and control.”
“I’d be so fucked if anyone apart from that Blade person was there.”
Luocha hums.
“Then it was fortunate that no innocent bystanders were present, and that the General had the foresight to withdraw any Cloud Knights from interfering in the battle between the two of you. To stand up and mortally wound a Stellaron Hunter…is an impressive feat. Even if Blade is capable of regenerating from fatal wounds.”
“Everyone keeps mentioning this Stellaron Hunter group. How are they different from what the Astral Express does in sealing away Stellarons?”
“The Stellaron Hunters do not seal them away. In fact, they wreak a lot of havoc on societies which have gained control over them, for the sake of a script written by their leader, and break many laws to do so. One might say they are villains, or merely individuals who are willing to use any means necessary to achieve their goals. What those are, are still unknown.”
Luocha’s words remind him of the Fatui, who were seen as villains, willing to commit to the will of an Archon who dared to stand against Celestia, to overthrow the ruling authority of that world.
One might say that Childe, with his background, was more suited to join their group over the Astral Express. His head throbs at the memory of words spoken like a placating command, gentle yet firm, an entrancing voice which was meant to enthral, yet slid off of his senses like oil over water.
“That’s interesting. Oh and uh, does Master know about what happened to me?”
Luocha simply smiles.
“Do not worry about it. She understands.”
His words make him feel uneasy, as if there was much he had withheld from him. Years of dealing with shady businessmen, corrupt leaders, and two faced individuals had taught him how to read words, tones and body language.
“Alright then.”
After all, who was he to question what Luocha and Master really were beneath the facades they had shown him?
“By the way, please keep your handphone turned on next time. That way, we can find you more easily. If you would like space, I’m sure the crew will understand and respect that. However, as you have seen, the Xianzhou Luofu is not completely clean of its darker shadows which lurk within it. We will come to your aid should you need it.”
This…truly was astounding.
The lifeline he had just been offered, a promise of aid whenever he needed it, when had he last received a gift like this?
He pulls it out from his pocket, turning it on, and miraculously finding it undamaged.
In it, he sees a flood of messages, missed calls and texts.
Ah. He had made people worried.
“I promise I won’t pull something like this again!”
Luocha smiles, this time warmer and comforting. It was something much more sincere, even if the merchant still kept up that guard of his.
The healer looks towards the door.
“It seems that we shall meet later tonight. I will wait in the Parlour Car before bringing you back. Welt has told me that the General wishes for you to pay a visit at the Seat of Divine Foresight whenever you are ready. Preferably within the next three days or so.”
So he was meeting the general. The very man who had ordered for him to be captured, but also treated him kindly by giving him his cloak as a pillow, and-
“Do be careful around him. He is a…deceptively cunning man.”
Luocha stands up, and makes way for the Astral Express trio to check up on him.
Chapter 44
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“We’re so glad you’re alright!”
March’s voice strikes him first, the relief and elation refreshing and a sharp contrast to the calm approach both Welt and Luocha had taken to greeting him.
“You really had us worried there.”
“And don’t worry about the dinner table thing! No offence was taken or harm caused.” March adds on, which reminded the Harbinger of what had kick started this series of events. He was ashamed of how he had reacted in front of such well meaning company, but decided to accept March’s words. There was no point in dwelling over such matters. Especially when his encounter with Blade had dwarfed the severity of what he had done to March in comparison.
“Still, I’m really sorry if I scared you. It’s a…reflex of mine?”
“Those are some sick reflexes you got there.” Stelle interjects coolly.
Dan Heng and March stare at her, as she shrugs.
Childe chuckles.
“Thanks? I’m just glad I didn’t accidentally hurt any of you guys. As for those reflexes, I’m working on them.” Well he definitely had to start somewhere, didn’t he?
“I heard that you clashed with Blade. Are you alright?” Dan Heng asks him worriedly, a frown and pained look on his face, the Vidyahara looked unsettled by the news.
“Yep. If anything, you should be asking him how he’s doing. I’m surprised he’s still alive by what I did to him when I was out of it.” The man’s regenerative ability was insane. Something that could not be compared to anything on Teyvat (perhaps excluding the Narwhal). For a person who had taken fatal damage and injuries, he had shrugged them off and simply…regrow limbs and flesh like it was nothing. Dottore’s experiments fell shy of that, because none lasted for that long nor lived to tell the tale.
“Perhaps it's best none of us approach him, ahahahaha,” March interjects. It seemed that she too was wary of the Stellaron Hunter.
Which made sense for someone as sane as them. For Childe however, he wanted to find him to apologise to the man for what he did to him in that haze of bloodlust and insanity. The man’s features clung to his mind, a mara struck gaze which was sunken and embedded, carved into the black haired male’s soul, one which resonated with Childe.
Yep. He won’t tell them of those plans.
Going all out with a man like him would certainly help him master the Narwhal much more quickly as well.
“I mean…I can technically hold my own against him.” Childe adds on.
“No, let’s not risk it please.” Dan Heng being the voice of reason.
Fair enough.
He’d have to find a way to meet this Blade without notifying the rest.
It was intriguing that Stelle was the only one who did not have much to say.
“How are your injuries? Luocha told us that you’ve recovered quickly.” The grey haired girl spoke up this time.
“Not a problem. I’m all fine and dandy. I did tell you guys that I had a more resilient constitution than most. Bodily injuries like that won’t hold me down.”
“But you're still susceptible to poison and all! Are you sure you are fine? If there’s anything wrong, the slightest pain or headache, you must tell us.” March walks over to the foot of his bed.
Childe smiles.
It was nice to get coddled.
“I will. Rest assured. I do not want to worry any of you guys in the future.”
“Is that a promise?”
“A pinky promise.” He held his pinky out to March.
She did the same, and they made a pinky promise.
“You know, this reminds me of a saying we had back in my hometown, Snezhnaya. It goes like this: You make a pinky promise, you keep it all your life. You break a pinkie promise, I throw you on the ice. The cold will kill the pinkie that once betrayed your friend, the frost will freeze your tongue off so you never lie again!”
March stares at him.
“Well, that’s…certainly a unique kind of promise, but let’s avoid any injury and harm, alright?”
“That’s metal.”
“I shall…record this in the Archives.”
“Wait…wait wait! It doesn’t have to be taken so literally!” Childe waved his hand at the stoic dark haired male, whose lips faintly curve into an amused grin. Next to him, Stelle chuckles while March huffs.
“Oh, Luocha also asked us when we're gonna finish. He wants to bring you back to wherever your accommodation is.” Time to face Master and see what she had to say about what happened to him. Would she mock his weakness, or give a sparing piece of sympathy for him?
“It is late and I should get going soon…I’ve kept all of you for long enough.” Childe was certain it had to be late at night at that point in time. Especially with how long he was guessing he had been out for, it had to be a few hours at the minimum. Plus, he was certain that this room was…He looked at the three of them.
It was none of theirs?
He glanced at the glass cupboard of coats and scarves.
Ah. It was Welt’s.
Welt had lent him his room and bed?
Wait. He was a fan of those…ruin guard automaton looking figures? Perhaps as a thanks to the older man he should sketch out the design of a ruin guard and repay the man. The very least he could do, considering that the man had gotten him out of a sticky situation.
He sweeps aside the blanket, finding that he was dressed in more sets of spare clothes, March, Stelle, and Dan Heng all offering their hands to help him up if he needed support all at once.
“Haha, thanks, guys,” He chuckles, as the three of them looked at each other's outstretched hands, whilst Childe merely got off the bed and walked steadily up, without needing the assistance of any one of them. He appreciated their effort.
“You should text us more! We’ll add you into a group chat with the three of us.” March suggests, as she walks over to slide open the door for him.
“Oh! Thanks! And sure, I shall text you guys more. Do give me some time though, I think Luocha and Master are going to tear into me for getting into this mess.”
“Master?”
“Oh…she’s someone who offered to teach me swordsmanship.” Childe, do not reveal anymore about your Master. Your master who has the same bloodlust as Blade, another person notorious for being an intergalactic criminal. If Blade was already someone with a bounty on his head, then his Master…likely was in a similar situation.
“That’s cool! Will we get to meet her soon?”
“...She’s quite an introvert, so maybe not.”
“Awww…it would have been cool to see who your master is! I guess you should get going soon before Luocha starts chasing us with that…really passive aggressive tone of his.”
“That’s one way to describe it.”
Childe bids them goodbye.
Notes:
why welt's room? Cos march has too many plushies on her bed + a ton of stuff she has not cleaned out/arranged/kept, dan heng sleeps on a mattress in the floor in the archives and Stelle's room is still not yet ready....
Chapter 45
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He was surprised to find out that Master was not back when he returned to that small, off ship planet of theirs.
Luocha had made a simple meal of noodles with meaty broth paired with pickled vegetables, the blond haired male informing him that Master would return later as she needed to run a few errands. The doctor had also told him that he needed to head out after this to continue with another matter, so Childe was left alone on the deserted planet.
So here he was now, sitting on the window ledge looking out into the vast ocean body that encompassed ninety percent of the planet, and he looked at the multiple moons which cast their clashing reflections down on the dark surface of the water.
Without Master to freeze the surface of the large lake, he could not step out of the house.
Which was likely Luocha’s intention for him as well. To stay put and rest.
And he…did so.
Sat down on the ledge, leaning against the backing and resting.
Looking through his phone, he finds…a strange number messaging him.
Anonymous:
You must be the one who fought against Bladie to a standstill, am I correct?
You are an interesting one, for someone who isn’t in Elio’s script.
Childe stares at his phone, which vibrates with the arrival of a new message.
You:
Who is this? How do you have my number?
Anonymous:
My name and identity does not matter. However…you managed to catch Bladie’s attention.
If you’re free, he would like to meet you.
Childe stares at the screen hard.
A satisfied chuckle rumbles from his throat.
“How interesting this has gotten. It appears that I also made an impression on him.” He says aloud, as he considers his odds and information at hand. First of all, if Blade was involved with the Stellaron Hunters, a wanted group of individuals with a bounty over their heads, then whoever was texting him would also be part of that group.
He’d have to ask Luocha for more information about them. Or maybe even Master, if she was in a decent mood.
You:
Give me some time to think about the offer. Until then, couldn't you just ask Blade to arrange the meeting with me instead of going through a middleman like you?
Anonymous:
As much as I’d prefer that, he’s not known for using his phone very often. Besides, your presence also interests me. Take it as an offer to meet the Stellaron Hunters on your own terms.
You:
On my own terms, huh? Alright. I’ll get back to you.
The people here were truly fascinating. No doubt, he could expect an ambush coming from this band of Stellaron Hunters, seeing how he had critically injured one of their own. If anything, this was a veiled invitation of a rematch, or perhaps a bait into a trap.
Childe figures that if he went all out, he could take them on.
After all, Foul Legacy had slaughtered Blade.
“Calm down, Childe. You’re not going over to start a fight, even if you are expecting one.” He reminds himself in a murmur, the cruel, colder and more merciless side of him emerging. Against a potential threat, after having already faced one down, the Harbinger would bare his fangs at anything which dared to stand against him.
After all, this was his own affair. He could not possibly drag the others into it, as he had already done.
If he did mysteriously get ambushed by some other party, he’d call for their help. Childe reasons and draws the lines for himself, between what he can consider asking for help from the Astral Express crew (who had already warned him against finding the Stellaron Hunters), Luocha and Master (Who..were busy for the most part).
For now, he glances at the still black water, and ponders.
Notes:
Kafka and Childe heh
Chapter 46
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He dreams of swords, smoke, blood and shattered camaraderie.
Spilled tea cups of wine, the loss of a close friend which shattered a bond that should have lasted for an eternity.
An impulsive decision would annihilate what was left of the quintet, Dan Heng’s predecessor attempting a forbidden ritual out of grief to bring back a life unfairly taken.
He had failed.
Glowing red eyes, burning with the pain of immortality cursed and burdened onto the man once known as Yingxing.
Master had stabbed him a hundred times, attempting to instil a lesson he would never forget through the pain of a thousand deaths.
None had slain him, and thus he carried with him a single goal.
Alas, he had let himself waste away, waiting for death, until he was given an offer to join a peculiar group of individuals, of which their leader had offered him a destined death.
From then on, he became Blade.
Childe had tasted the blood and flesh of Blade, of Yingxing, and along with it, the essence of his past.
Notes:
Childe speedruns Blade’s side of the High Cloud Quintet lore.
Chapter 47
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Childe wakes up.
He had dozed off a little while sitting by the window’s ledge, and ended up waking up with a compressed and distilled essence of Blade’s past. Like the lingering remnants of a vivid dream, he jolts awake to fresh memories, bloodstained scenes and spiralling sanity.
He wonders how he did not remember falling asleep, merely getting onboard and then staring blankly out into space, and then the dream had washed over him like waves over a violent coast.
Those flashing glimpses, of a life lived and memory condensed, the ginger tells himself to hurry up and internalise all of that information before it disappears or fades away like a passing dream. After all, that endless hunger had to make way for more.
Whatever that was, something told him it was because of the Narwhal’s hunger. What happened when he had consumed the flesh of another living being, particularly one with a potent power that surged through, with heavy memories that seeped deep into flesh and bone itself. He really needs to stop feeding it so much.
His head throbs with the weight of distilled memories, as if he had viewed the snapshots of a dream, yet internalised a man’s past and present all at once. He could not believe how easily he had let his guard down then,
The man known as Blade…
He respects him.
At the same time, he believes that the man should have deserved better. For who he was, anger and vengeance had filled his heart, altered his character, suffering had honed him, but he had found a new purpose.
Perhaps he will finally meet Blade, in his entirety.
Having faced him down in his feral form, and glimpsed into his past as Yingxing, perhaps he will finally meet Blade, the Stellaron Hunter.
His ties to Dan Heng…, or his predecessor, Dan Feng. The Vidyaharan cycle of rebirth seemed to make a lot more sense now, but he also disagreed with the man’s perception of Dan Heng. He was not his predecessor, and could not answer for his mistakes, because Dan Heng had not been put in the same position, had not been the same person, and had not met Yingxing when the tragedy happened. It was unfair of Blade to blame him for his current situation.
At the same time, he understood why the man was angry.
One of the few people he could blame had left. He was angry, confused, upon being given forced immortality, to be mara struck, afflicted with a frenzied madness that stripped him of all rational thought, and…Childe freezes when he remembers what Master Jingliu had done to him.
Death by a thousand blades.
He digs his nails into his forearms.
That was traumatising. He could understand why, why Blade would have snapped, had been conditioned into that state of feral madness, until..until Kafka had stepped in.
An image of that purple haired woman, along with a living armour of steel, who had taken him in.
Perhaps this Kafka…truly was as Stelle had said.
This world truly had some of the most interesting people. Nearly everyone he had met seemed to have their own story, their own tale which had yet to be told, had yet to be finished. He will definitely need a lot more time to reflect and mull upon who Blade is, or was.
He was absolutely fucked if Master took the same approach to ‘teaching’ him as she had done to Blade. Though, she did seem far more sane now compared to Blade’s memories.
He needs to collect more information, especially since it seemed like he was now armed with a lifetime, no, two lifetimes worth of memories that was already beginning to slip from his fingers. The key information he had been able to remember of the man’s past was simply limited to something about his past success as a member of the High Cloud Quintet, a failed attempt at something…resulting in him being cursed to be immortal. Well there was Dan Feng and Dan Heng which he still was trying to wrap his head around, and then Blade’s current stint with the Stellaron Hunters.
Taking out his phone, he remembers how Stelle had been neutral to the idea of the Stellaron Hunters.
You:
Stelle, I was wondering…what are your thoughts on the Stellaron Hunters? Could you tell me more about them?
Stelle:
Ayo he’s using da phone.
What’s up?
Stellaron Hunters?
Hmm…its a complex case with them really. The crew says they are dangerous and they have committed a bunch of crimes and all and really are intergalactic criminals, but they can be really nice too.
You:
I see. That’s not what I would have thought, especially since I fought against Blade.
Stelle:
The bunch of them do come with varied personalities. Like how Silverwolf games with me online, or how Kafka kind of asks me every now and then whether I’m doing alright. Bladie is kind of an introvert when he isn’t marastruck.
You:
Bladie? You sound like you’re on good terms with them. Does the crew know?
Stelle:
Well…all I know is that I don’t ever mention Blade in front of Dan Heng. The rest are kind of…alright. The Astral Express crew does not harbour any hate for them, just disapproval at how some of their methods turn out. Personally, I’ve only been around for less than 2 months in the world so I can't judge them by too much.
You:
Wait…does this mean you have their contact?
Stelle:
I sense that u’re cooking. But yeah, I do have Silverwolf and Blade’s contact. Kafka changes her phone number super often, so she isnt saved.
You:
Could you give me his contact?
Stelle:
[Bladie] Contact sent.
R u gonna meet him or sth? If so, could u bring me along? Cos Kafka asked me to meet her too, says she needs help for some matters.
You:
This isn't a trap right? I mean even if it was I’d still go with you. After what happened to me, I don’t want anyone to ambush u like they did to me.
Stelle:
Oh, the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus? I faced off against one of their leaders, they also tried to drug me, but I was sus of the random gift cos she seemed kind of off…so I didn't take it. If I did, it might have poisoned me as it did to u. Crap, I’m rambling a little. Don’t worry though, Kafka isn’t like that.
You:
How are you so sure of that? Sorry, I don't mean to be rude or to impose anything on you…
Stelle:
Cos she’s my mom.
Childe chokes.
You:
W h a t.
Stelle:
She woke me up on Herta’s Space Station. Idk whatever it was, she seems p fond of me. I kind of have this instinctive trust for her too…and it has to come from somewhere…besides, she has never done anything to harm me, and neither have the rest of the Stellaron Hunters.
You:
Hold it, Girlie. So you’re basically friends with intergalactic criminals?
Stelle:
Yep.
Now that I think about it, it’s kind of hard to believe when u put it that way….
BUT I did run it by Welt and Ms Himeko. They said they she probs won’t harm me. If they try to attack u, i’ll fight for u and negotiate with them. Trust.
You:
You know what, I don't have anything to lose. Let’s go and meet her. Well, more accurately, you meet her, and I meet Blade.
Stelle:
Sounds good. I think she’ll be messaging you soon.
Sure enough, he gets a new message soon enough.
Anonymous:
There’s been a change in plans. Meet me at the Divination Commission with Stelle. Here are the coordinates. I’ll need to call a favour in from you.
You want that meeting with Blade? I’ll arrange it for you after you help me out with this.
You:
That’s kind of unfair, don’t you think? You said I got to meet you guys on my own terms.
Anonymous:
Don't be greedy. This meeting isn’t on my own terms either, and neither is Bladie’s. You’ll see why when you get here.
You:
Fine. Send them over.
Anonymous:
[Coordinates sent]
Anonymous went offline
He hastily writes a note and a text to Luocha and Master, saying that Stelle had asked him out to help her with something, and he leaves the hut. He was a pretty good swimmer after all.
Notes:
INTRODUCING CHILDE TO KAFKA’S COMPANION QUEST
For genshin only players: Basically Kafka calls for Stelle’s help to help her hold off some enemies while she helps to calm Blade’s mara struck condition down, and she answers a few pressing questions Stelle has for her in exchange.Me realsiing its been 6 days since the last chapter update-
Chapter Text
Kafka watches, as her partner begins to choke up ginkgo leaves.
“Kaf..ka…”
“Listen to me, Bladie. Suppress the mara. ” Blade writhes, the man clutching at his chest as all that continues to happen is the scent of herbal medicine, ginkgo flowers which bloom and froth from his mouth. With its dozens of small buds attached to a single stalk, Blade chokes up bloodstained flowers and leaves, which pool on the floor in a tainted mess.
Kafka frowns.
Her Spirit Whisper was ineffective.
Blade leans heavily across the table, clutching onto its marble surface tight enough to crack its surface. From his hunched over posture, the wheezing noise that was drowned out by the gurgling choke as the man continued to heave and throw up into the basin which she had found for him, Kafka grew wary.
“Blade.”
Blade pulls out his sword, the Shard Sword having been mended by his abundant blood, as the man pushes the basin aside, gingko leaves glistening with blood.
“...I…will hurt you.”
He brings his sword up and brings it down on his own left hand. He cleaves the limb off, before he turns the blade on himself.
Kafka stills.
“Immobilise…me.”
He holds onto his blade with a shaky hand, and Kafka walks over, steps heavy. She uses her gloved hand, wrapping her fingers over his own to steady his. Blade looks up at her, his immaculate hair now dishevelled and sticking onto his sweaty, pale skin, with pained eyes that flashed with the distorted, warped desire of mara.
“Through the spine. Cleanly.”
Blade dips his head in a nod, unable to hold himself back for any longer.
This will give her an additional…ten minutes for Stelle and her companion to arrive.
She thrusts the blade, guided by his own hand, through his sternum.
He slumps over, blood pooling from the sword embedded in his chest.
It was a last resort method, to which previously they had to bring in Sam in order to incinerate and fight the man until the mara had worn down fast enough, to keep him immobile and paralysed. She disliked doing this, because it always left him out of commission, and because of how much downtime it usually gave him, and he knew that it added more pain to his already growing track list of traumatic injuries which clung to him.
Kafka brings his left wrist up onto the table, watching it closely for signs of regeneration.
Her spirit whisper had failed. It was a strange, and almost impossible event, because it had never once failed to work on him. Especially in suppressing the mara. Whatever he had been afflicted with in that cloud of gas, which had also affected Stelle’s companion…
It was causing a resurgence of mara even after they were no longer in contact with the poison.
It was good that she had taken the precaution to wear a gas mask when arriving on the scene.
Her phone vibrates, but she has no time to answer it. She would not part her gaze from Blade’s corpse, which would reanimate itself in approximately nine minutes and fifteen seconds.
As for the reason why she has asked Stelle’s companion to come along…
She needed someone to keep Blade at bay when he woke. Perhaps even tear out his lungs with how vicious he was, because Kafka knew she could not do that alone, and approaching any surgeon or doctor onboard the Luofu was out of question. Anyone capable of withstanding his feral madness when he was overcome by the mara, was hard to find, with a few exceptions such as the General of the Luofu, and perhaps the Astral Express Crew.
And well, she would need Stelle to hold off the Cloud Knights that were closing in on their location.
She hears a set of footsteps outside.
Ah. They had come.
Keeping her gun pointed at Bladie, she picks up her phone and looks at the message.
She tucks it into her pocket and opens the door.
“Kafka, I’m here-”
“Shhhh….” She set a finger on her lips, as she opened the door up to the two guests.
The ginger haired male was the one who harboured the demon in disguise? She scans his looks, and what stood out to her the most was his dead, soulless eyes. A tad bit too much like Bladie’s, but it made him perfect.
“What happened to Blade?” Stelle whispers. The ginger haired male next to her was quiet, but wary of the man who was bleeding out and also healing across the table, limbs sprawled out, a cleaved hand out somewhere.
“What’s your name?” Childe shifts his gaze to Kafka.
“Call me Childe. You need me to beat the crap out of him?” He gestures to Blade, who begins convulsing, corpse writhing and twitching as blood and gingko leaves froth from his parted lips. The man was shirtless, the clothes on his upper half having been removed as the sword pierced him right through his sternum, blood flaking off and drying quickly as Childe’s gaze sharpens.
Good. He caught on quickly.
“Indeed. If you can subdue him and rip out his lungs, I’ll have a chance to subdue and tame the mara within him and the two of you can have your talk. Stelle, I regretfully need your help in holding off those pesky Cloud Knights which are combing the area. We can talk as we go.”
The violet haired woman’s voice drips with calm, mesmerising suave. It is precise, direct, and beckoning, as Childe dislikes how she had just dumped Blade on him like a trivial concern.
“Oh, you might want to lug him out into the courtyard while you have the chance. I’ll hold off the other Cloud Knights along with…Stelle over here. Give me a call when you ripped out his lungs and he’s grown a pair of new ones.” Kafka steps out of the room and pass the both of them, whispering a few words to Stelle. Stelle looks between him, Blade, and the other Stellaron Hunter.
“Not a trap my ass….” Childe grumbles, as Stelle follows him.
“Quick! Kafka told me that I can help you bring him out, but it has to be quick!”
Childe strides up to Blade, and each of them take one side of the unconscious, writhing man and drag him out into the courtyard, laying him down in the centre of the square as Childe makes sure to leave the sword in his chest.
Stelle was…barely perturbed by this, though she looked queasy at the sight of holding onto such a dangerous man, she had hurried off to rejoin with Kafka and left him alone with the regenerating man.
Seriously? Why him? He literally came here with the purpose of apologising to this man and having a civil conversation with him, not to hurt him further!
Looking down at the unconscious man beneath him, Childe inhales a sharp breath, and calls upon Foul Legacy.
At some point, Foul Legacy has grown accustomed to his skin, as he had grown used to it. It reaches out back to him, after having mingled together with him for years in the Primordial Sea, continuously calling upon its power and satiating it with opponents of another calibre, and feeding into his bloodlust.
The strain still gnaws at him, but with the Narwhal’s ability to continuously heal, any drawbacks on his human mortality no longer matter. He summons forth his dual bladed glaive, envisioning a slimmer, thinner form for which he breaks it in two its two halves and plunges one into Blade’s chest.
His eyes do not miss the way the man’s toned flesh was marked by scars, gashed long and wide, blows which almost certainly killed him over and over again, some in the same spot, overlapping to form a pathwork across his torso.
A hand catches his wrist, stopping him just as vacant eyes flicker open with delirious rage, and Childe realises that the time has run out.
He snarls, as he pushes the glaive down into the man’s chest, but the man raises an arm and pulls the sword from his own chest. The glaive clashes with the sword.
Notes:
Childe vs Blade round 2
Chapter Text
Blade rolls onto his side, lost limb regenerating into a bulbous tumour like flesh before it explodes into a flurry of leaves and twigs, revealing a pristine, brand new hand, though with a scar around the base of its wrist.
Childe channels Abyssal electro into the glaive, and knows immediately that he is facing a predator. An apex being who stood at the top of a food chain, with a savage intent to kill and maim, a boiling insanity that writhed behind those pair of yellow-crimson eyes.
The shock causes nerves and limbs to spasm, which Childe takes as a chance to glance off the sword’s blow and stab the man down in his thigh, tearing the weapon down his entire leg in a vertical slash.
He must approach this with a strategy.
That is, to immobilise this man by removing his limbs, hopefully searing them shut so he could not regenerate, and tear his lungs out, as Kafka had said.
The familiar, cold precision and cruelty of a Harbinger comes back to him easily. That distance from his target, seen only as a means of an entertaining fight, or a target to be brought down no matter the cost, for the sake of a bigger goal ahead.
Knowing that the man could not die made things a lot easier for him.
Foul Legacy’s armour coats his limbs, as the armoured mask forms over his face. Using his right hand, he clashes with Blade, who was still half laying, half turned on his side on the ground, especially since Childe had pinned his left leg down onto the ground.
As long as the man could not get up, he would have the upper hand.
Blade grows, a deep, guttural sound betraying the animalistic nature this man too had harboured within him, a beast hidden in the form of human skin, willing to throw themselves into an eternal fight with an undying opponent.
Childe forces more electricity into this man, as he shifts his grip on his blades into an underhanded one, and tears off Blade’s left leg with a swift stroke, and flings it across the courtyard.
Blade pulls his sword back and passes it onto his other hand, and thrusts at Childe’s abdomen. Childe holds back the Shard Sword with a clawed hand, having chosen to forgo the right half of his weapon.
The shard sword grazes against his armour, as its burns against his carapace, and Childe grits his teeth as he forced the remaining glaive in his hand to burn with electricity, not just shocking the man before him but also cauterising the wound he had formed at his left leg before it could fully heal.
Startlingly, Blade lunges at him with his teeth.
Truly feral.
Childe uses his armoured arm to block his lunge, and shoves the man’s head back down on the ground so hard that the floor of the courtyard cracks.
The shard sword disintegrates as he crushes it in his grip, even as burning blood seeps into the cracks of his armour and onto his skin.
The blade is thrust at his throat, and Childe chokes, the blow converted into blunt trauma at his throat as it reforms midair whilst still in Blade’s one handed grasp. The pain quickly fades away, but he has been left stunned, and it gives Blade an opening.
The man is relentless, proceeding with a set of stabs and thrusts even as he remained on the ground, unable to stand with only one working leg, and Childe blocks or glances off every single one of them in a low crouch, he too, unable to use his own mobility and agility to his advantage.
Just like two animals caught in a deadly tussle.
Childe responds in kind, summoning the right half of his glaive to return to him, even as it pierces through Blade’s upper torso.
As the man is temporarily winded, Childe takes the opportunity to cleave his right arm off with a quick, clean blow, flicking the limb aside as he digs the blade of his glaive into Blade’s chest. He pushes it down, feeling the resistance from bone and thick muscle, until he is able to tear through skin, and pierce through the other side and pin the man down to the ground.
A burst of Abyssal Electro shocks the man still, and Childe kneels on Blade’s remaining arm and his waist, preventing him from moving up with his own crushing weight, composed of his natural body weight as well as Foul Legacy’s armour, which was by no means light.
Childe breathes heavily.
The writhing mass of muscle and animalistic flesh struggles against him, angry, powerful, an animal that had been temporarily subdued and forced down through violence and bloodshed.
He cannot believe he is hurting this man again.
Gritting his teeth, Childe makes an incision through the man’s chest, a vertical line across his bare skin, cutting through scars and skin, having to pry his ribcage aside and use Foul Legacy’s viciously sharp claws to cut the man’s lungs out and pull it out from his chest.
He does this all as fast as possible, so as to minimise the suffering and pain that had already been done to this man. Childe himself also hated having to deal with internal organs, messing around with someone’s body anymore than he had to, which was more of Dottore’s forte.
Still, he was absolutely certain flowers and branches should not be growing out of anyone’s lungs, for that matter.
Terrifyingly, even the man’s regeneration has managed to overcome the cauterisation of a limb, and regrow his arm just as Childe finished the impromptu, mid battle operation.
Childe crushes the infected organ and pulverises it into a mushy mess within his claws, shocking and burning it into a charred crisp with his electro abilities.
Beneath him, Blade gurgles, this time not on leaves of flowers, but blood.
Fresh, crimson and flowing.
Childe kneels above him still, at least long enough until he is assured the man had reclaimed his sanity.
(Since when had he even seen this man sane?)
He waits, eyeing the man beneath him, wondering how fate had landed him in the same position, as he was over this man. Then again, this man was not exactly normal either…
Childe waits for the man’s lungs to regenerate, studying how strands of flesh bind together and regrow into a whole new organ, a study he is certain Dottore would have killed to experience and watch, as flesh knits itself together in thin strands which then close up the wounds and holes in this man’s body.
Distantly, he wonders how intimate this sight must be.
To have someone’s throat so close to his own weapon, to how vulnerable this man was, regenerating from a death that would have incapacitated him, that had incapacitated him for a few minutes.
If he were any more sadistic, if Foul Legacy had been the one at the forefront, he has no doubt that it would have helped itself to such vulnerable prey, to take a bite from marred, twisted flesh, to indulge itself in another act of cannibalism. A situation Childe swore he would not allow to happen again.
So, judging the man’s breathing to have evened out, he gets off of the man, recalling and subduing Foul Legacy, which came so easily to him. There was no more tug of war between who got control and who did not, likely because he had been constantly calling it forth for every battle that he had fought.
A strange way of learning control and gaining mastery, one that he could not freely utilise in Teyvat, for he had to constantly repress and control its insatiable bloodlust in Teyvat, which made it infinitely more unruly and harder to subdue.
Here, it was almost second nature to him.
Chapter 50
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He keeps his gaze on Blade, watching the black haired male choke out a few breaths, retching up blood that had pooled in his stomach and emptying the contents out onto a drain by his side.
Childe knew how that felt.
The sensation of blood coating the mouth, throat and settling within the stomach was…unnerving and disgusting. He vowed never to let that happen again.
“Here’s some water if you need it, comrade,”
Blade flashes a glance at him, as Childe withdraws a flask of water he had taken back from Master’s hut. The Snezhnayan had not even realised that he had slipped back into his usual mannerisms of addressing others. What he does not realise, is that on a subconscious level, he has begun to see Blade as a rival, a suitable combat partner he could go all out against, with little to no repercussions.
Indeed, it was strange, because he had not even exchanged a single word with the man.
It all boiled down to the nature of their clashes, to let action, flesh and blood speak for itself. The thrill of battle, of crimson blood shed in a brutal, violent fight, was enough to establish a shared understanding between the two of them.
He tosses the flask over to Blade, who catches it with a single hand.
The man stares at him, orange red eyes now dim and darkened, akin to the shade of a setting sun below the horizon, shadows overlapping with irises to give way to a darker tone, of which resignation and exhaustion piled behind that heavy gaze.
He opens the flask, and takes a few sips and mouthfuls to wash out his mouth and throat by the drain, before taking a few sips to rehydrate himself.
Childe was frankly surprised that he had chosen to drink from the flask at all.
After all, he was simply a stranger to him, and at worst, an enemy to him.
“Your….name…”
“Feel free to call me Childe.”
His voice, Childe notes, is low and raspy, yet smooth with its underlying deeper tones. He figures now is probably not a good time to bring up the fact that he…kind of got an entire lifetime’s worth of his memories crammed into his brain, and opts to make conversation about something else instead.
“Kafka said to wait here, until she returned.”
“....She contacted you to come?” He nears.
His strides are poised, lethal, graceful and barely hiding the power behind each and every lithe movement. Childe wonders if this is what it is like to watch a predator move in motion. It was stunning.
He looks at him from where he had found a comfortable position atop the steps to sit down.
“In short, yes. I was also pretty curious to find out more about you.”
“....” Blade watches him, with a sharper gaze now, as he continues moving closer until he was standing in front of him. His hair is sticky with traces of blood, to which Childe wished he had a cloth on hand to offer the man, or spare clothes, for the matter, since all the man had to wear was a pair of pants that had an entire pant leg torn off.
“Take a seat. She and Stelle went to go and handle some of the Cloud Knights that are on your trail. Besides, you probably should rest, after all of that.” Childe gestures with his hand, movements failing to describe everything he had just done to the man.
“You are a strange one.” Blade sits down on the steps, next to him, but with a spacing between the two of them.
“If I wasn’t a strange one, I wouldn’t be here talking to you, would I?” Childe muses, as he takes in the sight of the man sitting next to him. Judging from his posture and rather pensive expression, he wagered that the man was more of an introvert than anything else. Which meant that he would be carrying the conversation until Kafka returned.
Well, he supposed that was not an issue since he did have quite a few things to say to him.
Blade lets out a ‘hm’ in response.
Childe clears his throat.
“Well, I’m just gonna be straightforward with you. I agreed to meet with you mainly because I wanted to apologise over…what happened the other time, when we fought.”
“You…want to apologise.”
“Yep. I lost control the previous time and caused you a ton of pain. Even if you do have a really sick regeneration ability, it was not cool of me to tear into you like that. For that, I’m really sorry.”
Blade stares at him.
Childe drums his fingers on his thighs nervously, wondering if he said something wrong. This was how an apology went, right? He doesn’t think the concept of an apology differs to heavily from civilisation to civilisation-
Blade turns away.
“Save your words.”
“Huh?”
“Apologies are for mistakes. For when one party was harmed. Our fight was no mistake. Your aggression was welcome.”
Childe can now confirm that this man was 100% a masochist. Then again, he was looking for a way to die.
“And here I thought I’d never find anyone else more bloodthirsty than I was.” Childe chuckles, finding the situation mildly amusing. He should totally bring this man back with him to Teyvat. Then they could compete for the title of the most bloodthirsty and battle hungry.
“What are you?”
Childe looks up at Blade, who asks him in a voice that bespoke that quiet, long buried curiosity that had been brought to light.
“A weapon. An interdimensional traveller. A Harbinger. A brother. Take your pick.”
“So you truly are not from this world. That second form of yours…”
“Is a part of me that I cannot part from.”
“It is magnificent.”
Blade looks at him, stares into his own soulless blue eyes.
“Sorry, what?” Childe splutters.
This is the first time Foul Legacy has ever been complimented. This has never happened before, in every single year of his life, not even by Master Skirk, by Master Jingliu, by the Astral Express Crew, by no one in Teyvat for sure. Childe is literally left speechless, and can’t help but feel slightly awed at the fact that someone here was insane enough to appreciate Foul Legacy’s need to just kill and maim.
To even go so far as to call it magnificent, of all things!
“It made me feel alive.”
“That’s a first.” Childe mutters to himself. “People usually run away when they see me in Foul Legacy, ya know? Or they don’t live to tell the tale about it.” The ginger…is confused as to how he is supposed to react. Was he supposed to be impressed? Or horrified at this man’s taste?
“Foul Legacy…that is its name? How fascinating.” Blade answers coolly.
This man is definitely insane. Has more than a few screws loose. Were all the Stellaron Hunters like this? It does remind him slightly of how unhinged some of the Fatui Harbingers were.
“It’s something I inherited from my time in the Abyss, back in my homeworld. A place full of corruption and corrosion and a whole lot of fighting for survival. Thinking about it, it’s probably a place that suits you well, considering how…into Foul Legacy you are.”
“My interest stems from your ability and apparent capacity to permanently kill me. And to do so when I am mara struck, it means that you are a powerful foe.”
Blade dips his gaze down to his bloodied hands.
“Thanks for the compliment, comrade. You too, are an amazing rival.”
The word rival did not cut it. Childe knew that, as Blade eyed him.
“You would call me a comrade?”
Childe shrugs.
“I’d say after two bloody fights where we tried to tear each other's throats out, and being able to still sit here and talk civilly counts as a form of bonding. Besides, I doubt it would hurt for us to talk.”
Blade is silent, his gaze flickering from Childe to the flask he still had in his hand.
“Talk.”
“Have you heard of a place called Teyvat? I’m looking to see if anyone has heard of this place. Seeing as you guys are intergalactic criminals, I was wondering if you stumbled across my homeworld somewhere along the way.”
Blade shakes his head.
“It does not exist in my memory. Nor does it exist in Elio’s scripts.”
Childe wonders who this Elio was. However, if Blade had not heard of Teyvat, it was unlikely that Kafka or the other Stellaron Hunters would have as well.
“Alright then. No one has heard of my homeworld. Great. Okay, moving on, is there anything you want to ask me?” He offers this branch out to Blade, who stares at him curiously, orange crimson eyes flickering with interest.
“Your eyes are dead.”
Childe chuckles dryly.
“I get that alot. My time in the Abyss robbed my childhood innocence from me, and permanently warped my personality into what you see now, and also chucked Foul Legacy into my person. Besides my less than savoury occupation as an occasional terrorist and assassin too.”
What an intriguing man. A weapon could recognise another.
Blade gazes at him, eyes piercing and interested.
“Do you regret?”
On an instinctive level, Childe immediately understands what he means. The sum of one’s choices, every small decision which led to a greater whole, to a fate out of his control. That shared connection and threads which ran parallel between them, of promises unfulfilled, forgotten and shattered dreams, new, poisonous and burning ambitions which lit their path at the cost of self destruction.
Did Childe regret falling into the Abyss? Finding Master Skirk? Obtaining Foul Legacy? Getting sent off to the Fatui? Becoming a Harbinger? Even if it hurt sometimes, to play the role of a villain, it satiated his boundless ambition.
“Does it matter? What’s done is done. Even if I did regret, even if I do now, the other outcome was…”
Would he have been satisfied with any other outcome? Been plain old Ajax, trapped in the small fishing village of Morespoke, taking care of his siblings, marrying another girl, likely becoming a blacksmith's apprentice, and being…nothing?
“If I had not gone down this path, I would have become nothing, a nobody, insignificant to the world, unable to be anything more. I was cursed, but it helped me find my path, and to live a life beyond what I was born for.”
He looks at Blade, and stares him straight in the eyes.
“You may regret what has been done, but you cannot change the past.”
“You speak as if you know me.” Blade’s voice dips into a low growl. Childe looks back, amused. He sets his head in his palm, balancing his elbow on his knee as he taps his fingers on his own cheek.
“What if I told you that I do, comrade?”
The way the man’s muscles and limbs tense up, flexing in hostile defensiveness, as if Childe had prodded straight into the hive of a hornet’s nest, as Blade’s own hand rested on the hilt of his Shard Sword.
“Explain.”
“I consumed your flesh, and found that I gained the power to view your memories from such. It’s kind of like watching a show, really…I only see what you did, but I do not necessarily understand why you chose to continue as you do now.”
He hears Blade mutter something about unscripted events.
“You test my patience.”
“I know what you were. The man who went by the name of Yingxing.”
The tip of his sword grazes his neck, but Childe is unfazed as he sets an armoured hand to block the blow from grazing his skin. Riling up this man was…surprisingly fun.
Stop it, Childe. You are here to apologise not to stir unnecessary conflicts.
“That name.”
Blade blinks, as his arm trembles.
“You aren’t him anymore. You are Blade now, aren’t you? Though I suppose it is hard to discern one’s own identity from another when you end up with more than one name.” The Harbinger knew that very well.
Blade withdraws his weapon.
“You speak from experience.”
Childe shrugs, as he taps his foot on the stone stair.
“I was once Ajax, and now am Childe, whilst being Tartaglia. I used to be an innocent child with dreams far too big for myself, and ended up becoming a weapon of war. Both sides collided and became…Childe.” So yes. He knew that very well.
“Even so, the past haunts us. Lingering regrets which form the basis of our next actions, just like something we can never let go.” Blade is almost poetic, the black haired male’s voice simmering with unknown repose, a reflection and conclusion of himself.
“That sounds like a miserable life.”
“But it is a life you lead, as well.” He was getting sassed by this man?
“Why else would your eyes remain lifeless and dull as they do now?”
He was definitely getting sassed by him.
“Hey now, comrade, I’m still trying to figure out my life path here, okay? I’ve got a whole new problem of not being able to find my way home, and trying to figure out whether or not I even want to go home.”
“Was it not you who began this conversation?”
Ugh. He was right.
“Fine, fine, you win. Let’s move onto the next thing to talk about. Your turn to share something else about yourself.”
Blade looks at him wordlessly.
“Or anything to pass time until Kafka comes back.”
“I want you to kill me.”
Childe chokes upon hearing his request.
“Didn’t I already try? And fail?”
“I want you to try again.”
“I don’t owe you the second attempt. Neither do I want to consume you again.”
Blade is silent.
Childe refused to cannibalise this man the second time. His fervent desire to die was something else as well, but the Stellaron Hunters had already promised him a destined death. Was he truly so eager to die that he would cut his remaining life short so as to find and seek an everlasting peace for himself?
“What can I do, so that you will indulge me in this wish of mine?”
“You can wait for your destined end. Besides, I doubt the rest of your team would want you gone so suddenly. Live a little, Blade.”
“I have been alive for centuries. Do not tell me to continue living.”
“Live as in enjoying yourself. Be a little more greedy. Indulge in things that are not limited to your work and your pursuit of death. Don’t you care about your team?”
Blade stares at him, like he was an alien. Well, to him he was an alien.
Also, why was Childe giving him advice that he himself needed to hear?
Rather than spend his time and energy on Fatui business and accidentally saving Fontaine, he should totally just slack off and go ice fishing or something.
“You are strange.” Ah, he sounded pensive. Perhaps Blade was actually thinking about his words. How fascinating.
“Yeah, I get that alot.”
Notes:
Just 2 traumatised dudes sitting down and having a civil conversation
Chapter 51
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Blade regards the ginger in front of him a level of inexplicable emotion. A strange man who had torn his flesh off and devoured his life and delivered him a temporary death, yet still respected him enough to apologise for doing so.
He was a paradox.
The notion that he had seen who he had been, who he was, was unsettling, but he supposed that as all unscripted things in Elio’s plan unfurled, it would be unknown territory, and anything could come and go.
The man before him was clearly honed to be a weapon, to be a blade, a tool used by someone for the purpose of destruction. The soulless eyes he possessed, was like looking into a mirror. A weathered soul which lived within the form of someone who was young, someone who was raised to be a weapon.
He reminds him of…no one he knew.
It was refreshing.
This man who wore his heart on his sleeve yet still shrouded himself in an air of unfamiliar distortion, a personality that held layers upon layers of masks and faces, all true, even if they clashed.
“What is the beast within you? Are you two one and the same?”
“No. We are different. I acquired Foul Legacy when I was fourteen. So…seven-wait no, eleven years ago.”
Fourteen. What a young age. A mere drop in the sea of time in which he has lived. This man was filled to the brim with potential. Like a gleaming piece of steel, having been honed through countless fires to forge something fine and deadly.
Blade was intrigued.
“It holds the symptoms of being mara struck. Were you afflicted back then, when we fought?”
“Mara struck? Some random disciples of…something something drugged me so yeah probably. If that's what you call going crazy and losing all sense of reasoning and just going berserk, then yeah I suppose I was mara struck for a while.”
“And yet you recovered just fine. And even without the aid of Kafka’s spirit whisper.”
“Kafka’s what?” Childe had some vague idea of what that was, from the memories he had caught a glimpse of from Blade.
“Spirit Whisper. It suppresses the mara. Which means that your body is able to recover from artificially induced mara.”
“Foul Legacy has always been wild. Something unnatural from my homeworld. I suppose if it works, it works.”
“What did you become, back in your home world?”
“A harbinger.”
A harbinger of destruction? Blade finds himself anticipating the idea of clashing again with this man.
“Well, I guess it won’t hurt to explain to you who I truly was.”
“Does the Nameless not know of this side of you?”
A pause.
“No. They do not.”
“I suppose I must be honoured if I am allowed to hear this.”
“Hah! We shared an understanding through a life or death battle. Bonding through fighting, you know? I’d say it's more of an understanding than being honoured.”
“Speak.”
“I’m the eleventh of the Tsaritsa’s Fatui Harbingers. Her vanguard, in her quest to bring down Celestia. Essentially out to overthrow the divine authority which rules over our world.”
Blade’s gaze sharpens, as he looks at the man before him.
“You seek to slay a god?”
“In its simplest terms, yes.”
“You have truly exceeded my expectations.”
“Hey, can’t someone like me have big dreams too?”
Blade…chuckles. Childe watches the man, as amusement graces his low, gravel tone, a rusty sound which emerges from his lips, as the living weapon stabs his blade into the ground.
“I wish you all the best.”
Blade ceases his chuckling, as his gaze bores into his own, glimmering with respect yet shimmering still with an edge, not directed towards him, but something further beyond.
“Gods do not die easily.”
“Yeah, I still have ways to go before I can reach that peak.”
Blade gazes at him.
“I hope to fight with you once you do.”
Childe grins.
“Of course, comrade.”
Notes:
feeding the blade and childe interactions so hard
Chapter 52
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“We must have kept you waiting for some time.”
Kafka’s voice is an amused drawl, as Childe huffs.
Stelle stands close to her.
“Have you had your conversation, Bladie? And you, Mr Childe, are you satisfied?” The violet haired woman smiles at the two of them, seemingly amused, her lips holding no malice nor hidden motive in one of the few instances. Childe chuckles.
“You have a phone?” Childe asks.
The dark haired male stares, as Kafka passes him his phone.
Blade stares. This man…was asking to keep in contact?
“Very well.” Blade takes his phone back from Kafka, who had been safeguarding it.
“I guess we can text each other or something. Besides, you guys have to get going, right?”
Childe stands up from where he had sat, as he offers a hand out to Blade. The black haired male pauses.
In his peripheral vision, he can see Stelle’s jaw drop.
Blade takes his hand, and Childe pulls him up.
The harbinger had not expected the stoic, more introverted man to do so, but it seems that the two of them had reached a deeper understanding. Enough so for him to take his hand when offered.
He can hear Stelle’s gasp.
“It’s a good thing that we managed to meet up like this before we part ways. I’m glad to see that it has brought everyone here some measure of satisfaction.” Kafka glances at Stelle, as she looks at her partner.
“Kafka, I cannot leave yet. There is someone, who I am greatly indebted to. I must see them.”
“More unscripted events? Alright then, Bladie, it's up to you.” The violet haired woman glances over from him to Childe, as she steps away and begins to walk her own path.
Blade casts a glance at Stelle.
“I remember you.”
“Huh?”
“You once followed Kafka. You were next to her. I remember. I've yet to see anyone follow her for as long as you did - and live to tell the tale.”
“What are you getting at?”
“Every Stellaron Hunter has a deal with Elio. Whatever Kafka’s was, she will have done many things to keep you alive until now.”
Yep. Childe was a hundred percent sure now that number one, Stelle and the Stellaron Hunters had a past. Number two, he was definitely intruding on a private conversation.
“And you. I hope to meet you again. Wherever and whenever that may be.”
Childe nods.
The two Stellaron Hunters depart.
“What just happened?” Stelle spoke aloud.
“I don’t know either.”
The two of them begin to walk back to the now quiet streets of the Luofu.
Notes:
The two of them proceeded to find some food at a few late night dessert stalls and exchange their experiences with each of the Stellaron Hunters. They also stop by a few wanted posters of Kafka and Blade, and Stelle convinces Childe to take a selfie with them.
Chapter 53
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jing Yuan glances at the handiwork that had been done to Yueyan. He recognised the type of ice, from each precise swing, to the way the crystals had formed and seeped into Yueyan’s skin. It killed cells, flash froze flesh, prevented and halted growth, removing all sensation.
That was why his Master had been so proficient in slaying the Denizens of Abundance, after all.
To earn the title of Sword Champion, one had to slay many enemies. It was no title earned through mastery of the blade, but also through its use for the mission of the followers of the Reignbow Arbiter.
It is jarring.
To know that she still lived, even though they had come to clash all those years ago, and he had sworn to put her down then. Alas, perhaps he was still too soft and lacked the viciousness to track and ensure her true death. (After all this time…he still hoped.)
Staring at Yueyan’s living corpse, he raised a hand and waved for the guards to bring him to the divination commission to retrieve any information left from the Foxian man while he still lived. Master had been thorough enough to maximise the pain inflicted upon this man, a prominent head of an operation they had yet to shut down, yet also left him alive to obtain information from.
What puzzled him was…why did she act now?
Why did she return to the Luofu after so long, and to strike out at one of their sworn enemies, who was only coincidentally discovered in recent times? Did she have access to information from within the Seat of Divine Foresight? In addition, it was not her style to leave enemies alive. Even if they were in custody, she preferred to cut them down as soon as they came within reach.
Jing Yuan ponders, as the Cloud Knights and guards mill about him, the flow of people moving around his still position, as he considers what could have changed since this time.
The addition of new players, such as the Astral Express crew, the recent defeat of Lord Ravager Phantilya, the Stellaron onboard the Luofu (which was sealed by the crew), the state of the Luofu in the aftermath of the attack by the Denizens of Abundance…that mysterious doctor, and….Childe.
This strange, targeted attack at Yueyan seemed to indicate something else, if she had specifically made her way down into the bowels of the Shackling Prison to inflict such pain onto him. Everything started from here. Or was at least heavily linked to this point. Yueyan had been carrying out his operations for centuries, so why did she only act now?
What had happened to push her to act?
Was it Yingxing’s presence on board the Luofu as well?
Or was it…Childe?
The general ponders. The threads which tied people together, motivations and likely reasons that could have provoked his Master to take such action…
Yingxing and Childe were both affected by Yueyan’s actions. However, Childe was the one who showed signs of prolonged mistreatment, more so than Blade who had been reported to have come to clash against the Denizens of Abundance.
Childe seemed like the more obvious link.
A sharp pain shoots through his skull.
Jing Yuan massages his temples, as he finds a seat outside the interrogation room, and rests.
He needs to meet Childe, and find out if he was the reason why his Master had chosen to act.
-
“Master….can we spar?”
“No.”
“...I’m bored.”
“Do not test my patience.”
“Alright, alright. Could you freeze the surface of the lake? I want to do some ice fishing.”
Jingliu glanced at him from behind her blindfold. It was eerie how she could know where to just…look at even while being blinded. Childe realises how lucky he is that Master is patient with him, especially with the version of her he had seen in Blade’s memories.
On his way back to the isolated hut, he had snagged some fishing line and rope from a vendor that was still open late into the night. Thinking back of how Master froze the lake had reminded him of the Snezhnayan winters, with its frozen lakes and ponds. Of course, Welt’s borscht had also taken him down a trip through memory lane.
“Ice fishing? What an interesting activity.” Luocha murmurs, as the man seems to close the scroll he was reading through.
“Isn’t there fish beneath the lake or something?”
“There is, but I have not tried hunting them for food.”
“Don’t you get hungry? Or at least when you are stuck here for days on end.”
Master shook her head.
“Hunger is a concept reserved for those who still hold onto their humanity.”
Childe blinks. How peculiar. If the only thing he felt was hunger, would that still make him human? If the Narwhal had only felt an eternal hunger, then did it still hold onto its sentience? It’s right to live?
How inhuman was his master, really?
He knew of inhuman beings, immortals, gods, Adepti, and yet they still exhibited traits of lingering humanity. Was Master Skirk considered human? Mind you, this was already excluding the physical aspects of humans, and touching more upon the values, and traits that a being must have to contain humanity.
How much of himself could be considered to be human?
Childe stands up.
He really wanted to get started on ice fishing. If anything, it was his favoured activity to clear his thoughts and calm his mind. To process everything that had happened in the past day or two, and to simply…relax.
Master flicks a hand out through the window.
Snowflakes fleck from her gloved hands, which land on the surface of the water, and begin to freeze its surface over, halting the empty ripples of water beneath a layer of thick ice that grew and grew.
“Thanks!”
Childe grabs his things and heads out.
Behind him, Luocha looks over at his companion.
“For how cold hearted you are, you seem to be indulging him.” The merchant was amused.
“He is my disciple. If this activity helps him recover faster and stops him from bothering me, then I will enable him.”
“And sneaking into the Shackling prison to handle that man?”
“Something I would have done a long time ago if I had known who he was.”
Luocha chuckles.
“Alas, the deadline of our mission draws near. He must learn quickly, lest we have to clean our hands of him.”
Notes:
let’s not forget that Jingliu and Luocha still have their own agendas to fulfil.
next chap is teyvat chap
Chapter 54
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Her sharp footsteps pierce through the office.
“Monsieur Neuvillette. It is unfortunate that we must meet again so soon.”
The Knave’s voice is sharp, with a cold, calculated intention made clear in her voice. The Hydro Dragon remains neutral, as he stands from behind his desk and lifts the pot of water which had been boiling away on his desk.
“Please, have a seat. I believe the discussion will take some time.” He gestures to the seats and tea table set before his desk, already neatly cleaned up in anticipation for this important visitor. He is well aware that she would require more convincing and truth from his end, because the Knave would not have returned to him so quickly had things gone as planned. With the gift of the gnosis, the end of Fontaine’s prophecy, the only reason she had asked to arrange a meeting with him had to boil down to their missing Harbinger.
“I appreciate your hospitality.” Arlecchino took a seat as the Iudex prepared a cup of tea for her, transferring the hot water to a teapot to mix with the tea leaves, while he poured himself a glass of hot water.
“You are an esteemed guest, after all. I believe the issue of Childe’s disappearance is the reason why we are meeting here today?”
The Knave watches him keenly. Her gaze is shrewd, hiding behind a veneer of rationality and politeness, as well as a level of respect afforded to him for the diplomatic ties he now shared with the Fatui, for delivering them the Hydro Gnosis.
“Indeed. While the prophecy that detailed Fontaine’s end has been halted and even reversed, which I thank you for your aid in that, the trigger and start to this series of events has yet to be found.” She spoke, voice clean, fluent and strong. It prods at him with hard facts and an efficient summary of her intentions, of which he expected nothing less from the Knave.
“As Childe has been found to be not guilty for any crimes committed within Fontaine, he has been pardoned and his sentence and charges withdrawn. His disappearance is not caused by any man-made reason from any of the authorities.”
Neuvillette knows that he must clarify the matter from his side as far as possible. To avoid additional diplomatic pressure from the Fatui, seeing how their relations were more intertwined. While he had handed them the gnosis, a missing Harbinger was no joke either.
“Would you care to explain the matter of his disappearance, from its start to apparent end, up to where it had suddenly been turned on its head? I would like to hear it from you yourself, rather than the sources which I have scoured from. They tend to be…distorted, after all.”
She was giving him a chance to explain everything from his point of view. In that sense, the Knave was still reasonable and willing to listen.
“Very well. As what is known, Childe was falsely accused of being the perpetrator of the serial disappearances case, where the Oratrice Mecanique d'Analyse Cardinale produced a guilty verdict despite evidence which spoke otherwise. He was sent to the Fortress of Meropide, where he was found to be missing.” He takes a sip from his cup of water.
The Knave crosses her legs, setting both palms of her clawed gloves atop her knees, as she taps against her leg with a finger.
“Following that, during Furina’s trial, the All Devouring Narwhal emerged from a tear in reality. I presume that that foul, abyssal creature is Childe, which followed the Narwhal and fought against it to save my people. He has since returned back to the Primordial Sea.”
“I hope you understand that you and the traveller are the sole witnesses to Childe’s last appearance ever since he disappeared from the Fortress of Meropide. As you and the traveller entered the Primordial Sea alone, your memories and knowledge of Childe are the most crucial.”
“I am aware, and am doing my best to describe the entire ordeal to you. It is only fair for the Eleventh Harbinger to be returned safely back and sound, for protecting the people of Fontaine.”
The Knave seems satisfied with his answer.
“In the depths of the Primordial Sea, we finished off the All Devouring Narwhal. Childe was picked up by a strange woman, who does not seem to be a native to the surface world, and tossed into a rift in reality. She referred to Childe as her…disciple. I believe her name was Skirk. She tossed him and the remnants of the All Devouring Narwhal into some place unknown. While she did inform me that he would be sent home, it appears to not be the case.”
The Iudex wonders what happened to the Eleventh Harbinger, if he had been tossed into that rift between space and time. A skill to manifest such a spatial distortion was nigh impossible to master, and even he instinctively knew how foreign that experience would be for anyone.
“She also mentioned to me that she was willing to communicate to me about other…historical methods through Childe, but seeing as he is still missing, I doubt that will be taking place anytime soon. Beyond whatever happened then, I am unable to help you, for she spoke no more about Childe.”
“You mentioned that she would have sent Childe to Snezhnaya?”
“Indeed. She made that clear when she said she would ‘send him back to where he hailed from.’”
“How curious then, that our Eleventh has yet to turn up.”
Neuvillette’s eyes narrow.
“Wherever he is right now, I can assure you, he is not in Fontaine. Childe’s master is also someone who possesses an ability from beyond the common knowledge. To send someone through a spatial rift, especially in a volatile place like the Primordial Sea, comes with its risks. The most probable solution and source of answers is that woman. Neither I, nor the Traveler can give you any answers.”
“The Tsaritsa is displeased even with such a detailed answer. She hopes that you will have more answers.”
She did not have to bring in the name of another false god into this conversation.
“You need not threaten me so boldly in my homeland.”
The Knave clasps her hands together.
“It is not a threat. It is an early warning of what she will do if no answers are given. For our diplomatic relations, the hydro gnosis has improved relations between Fontaine and Snezhnaya greatly, but the fact that a Harbinger disappeared on its grounds does no favours for it. Which is why I am here to make a proposal.”
A proposal? From a Fatui Harbinger such as herself? Even after such blatant statements?
Neuvillette is far from pleased, but understands that the Knave is approaching an idea more constructive for both parties. To be caught between her own Archon and the ruler of her homeland was not an ideal position to be, after all.
“I would like to reopen an investigation regarding Tartaglia’s disappearance, and would invite you to be personally involved in it. Even if it does not yield any tangible results or evidence, it will give me the grounds to testify for your support and aid in this…unexpected disappearance, and alleviate the Tsaritsa’s diplomatic pressure.”
Arrlecchino was no fool, nor blind soldier, unlike Childe.
She recognised the position she was in, the position the esteemed Iudex of Fontaine was in, yet had to make sure the Tsaritsa had some form of answers. While Dottore was working on tracking the mysterious visitor down, she would have to do some digging here on her end.
She too, made sure Lyney and Lynette went out to search and track the traveller down for his assistance in this task.
The Iudex keeps a steady, calm composure.
“Alright then. If this proves my innocence in Childe’s involvement and improves the ties between my people and Snezhnaya, then so be it.”
Notes:
Neuvillette genuinely wants to get this case over and done with, especially since the crisis Fontaine had been facing was resolved thanks to the aid of the Fatui, and because Childe’s disappearance has been a long, perplexing unsolved case that continues to plague him.
Chapter Text
He spends the night watching Master train. Even if he did only want to do some ice fishing, he slowly came to the realisation that nothing lived in the dead still waters which surrounded the small island their hut was built upon.
Master’s moves, however, are a sight to behold.
He watches her run through patterns, sets and moves, a flurry of flowing movements that had the fluidity of water, but the cold sharp edge of a blade. Each of her strikes and blows were meant to kill, as she easily swaps between both hands and demonstrates the ambidexterity she possessed.
Before him, he watches a performance of the distillation of centuries worth of practice, a finely honed art as Master uses ice in a way he has never seen before, materialising them as weapons, stepping stone, exhaling a cold misty breath that freezes the air around her.
At some point, she removes her blindfolds, and Luocha steps out of the hut and settles down next to him, a curious observer. The audience of one becomes two, as Master’s fighting style slips into something more bloodthirsty, a psychotic execution of movements, still with honed precision, yet hiding beneath them a barely held together restraint and control.
“Childe, if you use the polearm, how will you hope to emulate the moves of your master?”
The Harbinger chuckles.
“I’m a quick learner. Learning how to use a new weapon isn’t anything new to me. In fact, it's something I really enjoy.”
This catches Luocha’s interest.
“Then are you not able to materialise a sword from your second form?”
Childe shakes his head.
“Foul Legacy sort of comes with its own set of weapons. Not sure why it's always been a polearm or a dual bladed glaive, but it does not enjoy using swords. If I had my hydro vision, I would be using a pair of blades. I’m pretty sure I gave up on using a bow as well. At least for now.”
“I see. You are aware that there are stalls on the Luofu which could offer you a few weapons if you would like? Even a few martial tournaments are present as well, if it interests you. They provide weapons and the like.”
Martial tournaments? Holy shit that sounded fun. Childe looks at Master, who finished up on her final set as he turns back to Luocha. The Harbinger was amused at how quickly he wanted to return to battle, and how so many opportunities to fight were literally being shoved head first at him, or gifted to him on a silver platter.
Everyone here had been so agreeable for a spar, a fight, a battle to the death, and it was so different from Teyvat.
“You’d have to do it with hand to hand combat and without accessing your second form, though. Let’s not draw any attention to ourselves as far as possible.”
“...About that…I’m pretty sure I’ve caught the General’s eye already. Not only did he invite me to pay a visit to him when I first ran into him onboard the Express, but my involvement in the entire random disciples- abominations cult kind of dragged me deeper into it.”
Luocha hums.
“Well then, I suppose you can only tread carefully from there on out. The General is a perceptive man, and it's in both yours and my interest to not let him think too hard about where we hail from. Especially your master. Never mention her in front of him.”
He remembers a glimpse of Blade’s memories.
“Alright.”
Luocha looks at him, piercing green eyes waiting.
“Hey, I’m not gonna pry. Especially since it looks like something that might get all of us into big trouble. Both of you have already done a lot for me, so a simple thing like a lie by omission is easy.”
“Your cooperation is appreciated.” Luocha smiles.
Childe takes out his phone to look at whoever messaged him. Being new to using the device, he fumbles a bit when typing his password into the phone and forgetting where the messaging app was for a moment as he swipes up and down to find the app.
It turns out that it was Welt informing him that the General had invited him for tea the next day.
An invitation that he was open to refuse, postpone or turn down, but Childe was interested to know what part he had to play in all of this. Especially since he was the victim, and thankfully didn’t cause much trouble in Foul Legacy’s unrestrained form thanks to Blade.
Well he supposed both of them kept each other in check. After talking to the man, he was less intimidated and less haunted by what had happened prior, even if it was still unpleasant to think about.
“Any advice for talking with the General? Like…things to say, or not to say or to watch out for?”
Luocha raises an eyebrow.
“You haven’t committed any crime onboard the Luofu, so I doubt you have to worry about anything. You are just an interdimensional traveller who was caught in an internal conflict onboard the ship. If anything, it’s the General that has to be apologetic towards you, for having been unable to stop the crime before it happened.”
Woah. Is this what not being a Harbinger felt like? He could swear everyone in Teyvat always had some grudge against him because of his title. Especially Lady Ningguang and the other Adepti even, but he did try to drown Liyue after all, so that wariness was deserved.
Here though, no messy politics for once? That was a plus.
“Your life here is a clean slate, Childe.”
Even more reason to stay.
“Thanks for the advice!”
He knows what Luocha’s words imply.
And thus, he is left with the same dilemma.
Chapter 56
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The General’s garden is gorgeous, with bamboo, oriental plants growing in neat shrubs that were nicely trimmed. It also reminds him a whole lot of Liyue, for that matter. The red walls which enclosed the compound and its central courtyard were coloured vibrantly, giving more life and atmosphere to the place on top of the plants, blooming flowers and fauna which seemed to roam about.
The entire compound was on an elevated land, of which the view it gave overlooked the maze of streets, roads and buildings overhead, whilst allowing the artificial sunlight to shine in brilliantly to nurture the plants and illuminate the outdoor courtyard.
The General’s retainer…a kid with blonde hair, brought him in.
Yanqing looked like a pretty upright kind of kid, determined yet was also respectful and polite, and he reminded him of one of his younger siblings if he had been more disciplined and less carefree. Stelle and the others had told him a bit about Yanqing, something along the lines of someone who enjoyed picking fights with others, sort of worshipped the General, but was one hell of a fighter and held himself to some pretty high standards and expectations.
“I’m curious, but when did you start becoming the General’s retainer?” Childe has asked the younger male, who looks at him with a keen gaze.
“As soon as I was able to pass the exam to become a lieutenant, of course. One must first prove themselves to be capable of taking on the role, in order to earn it.”
“How young are you? You remind me of one of my younger siblings,” Childe responds, and he can definitely respect this young man’s tenacity and skill. To have passed an exam which he could tell was something reserved for the older and more experienced at such a young age, this one was talented.
“...Seventeen. But my young age has never stopped me from accomplishing anything!”
“I know. It’s pretty impressive that you managed to earn the title of lieutenant so quickly. The amount of effort and training you put into it paid off!” Yanqing…reminds him of himself. He himself had easily scaled the ranks of the Fatui, quickly becoming a Harbinger by the time he was eighteen himself. Still, he was still young and he should be enjoying himself, especially for one of the long lived Xianzhou natives, Yanqing should be living life and hanging out with his friends, not getting bogged down by duties and military affairs.
Yanqing beams at him.
Oh yeah. He was definitely still a kid.
“Are you skilled at fighting? The General said you were good at fighting! Could we spar? The General always told me that the best way to improve my skills is to gain experience.”
“He’s hit the nail on its head. The man’s got some accurate and wise words.”
“The General always knows the best way to approach anything. So…will you spar with me?”
Everyone here was…just so keen on fighting with him. It was just so damn unreal that Childe blinks and stops in his tracks, turning to look at the general’s retainer.
“...I mean I’m fine with sparring with you, but don’t you have…like other activities you do in your free time? Cos I’m assuming you already do a lot of drills in the military academy you attend or something. Doesn’t it get boring?”
Yanqing stares at him like he’s grown a third head.
“Fighting new opponents is my hobby.”
Archons, this kid was exactly like him when he was younger. Except he seemed more determined and…well resolute and sane than him, being fuelled by the genuine desire to improve and get better rather than living for the thrill of the fight. Childe stares at him with raised eyebrows, urging him to say more that was not just limited to…fighting.
“Well…I’m keen on working towards my goal to become the Sword Champion on the Luofu. As long as it's something I enjoy, that counts as a hobby, right?”
“Hey, I’m someone who enjoys fighting but I’ve got other hobbies like ice fishing and spending time with my younger siblings too, you know? Training can’t be everything you occupy your time with, right?”
Yanqing stares at him, before the boy brings his hand up to his chin, pondering as he dipped his head and rested it on the back of his knuckles as he seemed to think very hard.
“....Does taking care of my weapons count?”
“No, basic weapons care falls under training. Pick something else. Surely you must do other things outside of work?”
“...I like going to shop for more swords. But I mean, is it necessary to have hobbies outside of training? Because I enjoy training just enough, and I’m pretty content with it, so it’s not a problem for me.”
This kid was one hundred percent a workaholic in the making. Someone who had spent most of their life training, and not knowing what else laid beyond. The General was the one taking care of him too? He was going to ask the man to give the poor kid a life outside of work, and introduce him to some fun stuff around here.
“I’m gonna take some of your general’s words and rephrase them a little. It’s important to get out there and experience what the world has to offer. That way, you’ll pick up on other skills and activities that you realise you’ll like.” Wow. Childe really felt like he was advising Tonia or Teucer and encouraging them to pick up something new and unfamiliar to them. After all, Morespoke was only a small town, a fishing village with nothing much to offer to them if they wanted a life beyond.
But first, they had to get out of there and know what life had to offer them. Even if it meant stepping away from the familiar comforts of the confines of their village, and venturing out into the larger capitals in Snezhnaya, or even leaving the country entirely.
Yanqing seems to ponder over his words.
“...Hmm…I guess I’ll think about it. By the way, why is the General so late?” The younger male looked around the garden, having brought the two of them over to a shaded pavilion in the centre of the large courtyard.
“Please take a seat here. I’ll head in to find him and bring him out.” Yanqing briskly walks away, as Childe catches the faint mutter of ‘The General’s been so tired recently, could he have overslept?’. Well considering what sort of back to back crises they had to handle, he supposed he could understand why. Plus, he was not in a rush anyways. He could afford to relax and wait a little.
Childe sits down on the wooden floor, making himself comfortable on the square cushion as he rests a hand on the table. The table itself resembled a marble chessboard, with the chess game reminiscent of the kind he had seen within Wangsheng Funeral Parlour and all around Liyue. More coincidences? Or simply parallels in even culture?
This universe certainly was strange. Welt’s one as well. He could not ignore the glaring similarities in names, and even the appearances of his Master and Master Skirk. Who else would he see?
His time here was a lot more interesting than he had initially thought it would be, especially with these unexpected parallels and overlapping information. It really did beg the question on the nature of what each world was made of, and what Teyvat truly was in the grand scheme of things.
He drums his finger across the table as he waits for the general.
Notes:
I actually think Childe and Yanqing could get along well, because both of them were kind of prodigies on their own terms and share a love/passion for fighting, even if their motivations are different.
Chapter 57
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Apologies for my tardiness.” The General steps up, holding a tray of tea and desserts and bringing it up to the table.
“Oh, it’s not a problem. You must be a busy person, after all!” Childe takes no offence. His presence had been quiet, still and patient, neither menacing nor lying in wait, but simply lingering.
“Please, have some tea and treats as an apology for my tardiness.” The general sits down on the seat across the table, and Childe does not miss how the two of them are positioned like opponents across a chessboard. The subtle detail irks him, and he wonders if someone like the general chose something like this on purpose. All the time paying attention to Liyuen customs and the subtleties of positioning and environment had paid off now, even after he was given a harsh slap of betrayal.
“Sure, as long as we don’t begin playing a game of chess here.” Childe takes up the offered cup of tea, smiling at the general with a seemingly offhanded tone to the man. Look, he was not here to pick a fight, but if the conversation was going to go like a chess match he would leave. He had better things to spend his time on.
He takes the cup but does not drink.
Jing Yuan glances at the unfortunate making of the table.
“Ah. That was not my intention. Rest assured, I am not here to play against you like an opponent. I should have covered up the markings if it made our discussion seem fatefully misplaced. Instead, I wanted to ask you about what happened to you that led you to the state I found you in.”
The ginger weighs the man's words, as he stares at judges the general's intentions, seeing how he seemed to be genuinely sincere in his words. Recalling Welt and Luocha’s advice, he concludes that the general had no need to treat him as an enemy. Even if he was an unknown variable, neither of them had conflicting goals or clashing ideals. The Astral Crew also praised the general for being a rational and patient ruler who sought to avoid conflict because of the trouble it would cause, which earned some amusement from him.
“Alright. What is it that you want to know?”
Childe recalls with painful clarity that dawning, horrifying realisation of losing control and devolving into Foul Legacy.
“Do you recall from what means you were afflicted with mara?”
It started with the damned cup of tea.
In fact, Childe sets his own tea cup on the table, refraining from sipping at it as the vivid instance of how he had accepted that drugged cup of tea from Yueyan. While he knew that the general would not drug him or slip anything into his drink, it is the visceral instinct and gut reaction which has him set the cup down harshly.
“He slipped something into a cup of tea offered to me. Then he lit a strange lotus scented incense which shut my senses down.”
Jing Yuan winced when the man looked down at the cup he had offered him.
“I apologise if the tea has stirred up some bad memories. Would you like me to offer you water instead?”
“Save yourself the trouble, general, though I appreciate the sentiment. You have no reason to poison me, right? And you have no incense burning either, then the cup of tea should be good to drink.” Childe wonders if he is being a little more of an asshole than he normally was.
Still, he takes up the cup of tea and takes a sip.
It is light, and he can taste the scent of chrysanthemum.
The general sitting across him is pensive. The frozen look of stillness momentarily flickered across his topaz coloured eyes, before the general spoke once more.
“I’m sorry that had happened to you.”
That had not been what he had been expecting.
“...It’s not your fault. Not like you could have done much about it either, since I assume this man had to have been in hiding for some time despite active efforts to track him down. I was just unlucky, that’s all.” Well, now that he thought about it, if someone else had been drugged and put into the same situation as he had, they most definitely would not survive.
Foul Legacy had damned him and saved him all in one.
“It was something that should not have happened had we been more alert and managed our investigations better. As a guest of the Luofu, it is on us that you had to undergo an experience as traumatic as that. That as well as your encounter with…Ying-Blade.”
Childe stops himself before he repeats Yingxing’s name in full.
Close call there, Childe.
“Even the most efficient authority will face enemies that slip through the gaps. I really do not hold anything against you or your people. Plus, as long as the man is now caught, then you can consider it a debt repaid.”
Childe reaches out for one of the flower shaped cookies on the tray. The general nudges the biscuit closer to him with a finger, as the man brushes aside a stray strand of hair which had draped across his fringe.
“Very well. His capture was swift, but what was more worrying was what happened to him while he was imprisoned.”
Archons, did this criminal escape? If so, he really was going to retract his words on the efficiency of the Cloud Knights and throw himself out there to hunt the man down himself, for inflicting such a painful torture upon him and Blade, as well as those two Vidyahara children.
“He didn’t escape, did he?”
Jing Yuan is studying his response.
Chidle can feel his gaze on him, taking in his body language, both eyes levelled at him, with a patient smile set on his lips, schooled into passive neutrality.
Childe shrugs. Well, what was the general suspecting him of now? Doing something to Yueyan out of revenge? He had literally been in a minor coma and asleep the entire time.
“Thankfully, that was not the case. Instead, someone entered his cell and maimed him.”
“They maimed him? Oh, that’s great cos he deserved it.”
Jing Yuan chuckles lightly. It does not reach his eyes.
“His attacker entered the cell and removed all of his limbs from his body. Yet he still lives, by some insane miracle. I suppose the man has his ways of evading death even in such a state.”
“Woah. He didn’t die of blood loss?”
Jing Yuan shakes his head.
“It appears that the attacker wields ice as a potent weapon.”
Ah. This was what he had been getting at.
“You think someone went in there to get revenge on my behalf? General, I assure you, no one would go out of their way to do something like that for me. I’m just a passing traveller, after all. Plus, the Astral Express members aren’t the sort to do something like that for me.”
To maim someone for him? The General was strange, to have looked to him for answers. Why not Blade or the Stellaron Hunters? Kafka seemed like she would do something like that for Blade just to return a debt that had been owed. Then again, she didn’t look like an ice wielder.
And Master? Why would she go out of her way to do something like that for him?
He is certain.
Jing Yuan judges him. He lets the general judge him, their pleasant conversation turns into a barely veiled interrogation, and Childe bares a smirk at the man, which the man accepts from him.
“Alright then. Apologies if I have asked you many questions. It is only fair if you have the chance to ask me a few, or perhaps you may ask me for a favour of anything I can offer you?” The general sips at his cup.
Now he had not been expecting the man to give him some way. At the very least, he had expected the man to be like a mix between Zhongli and Ningguang, spouting something vague to brush off such disrespectful and rude topics thrown at him, particularly veiled accusations. Though it was more of Ningguang and the Qixing who liked to treat him like that, while Zhongli would have simply kept things vague.
The man was offering him an olive branch, a favour he could choose to take up. What should he ask from him, though? He was in no need of a spar or a fight, something he would have always asked and requested from anyone, since he already had such a large pool of opponents willing to spar and fight with him. Never would he have thought that there would be a day he could say this.
What then could he choose to ask the general about?
Whether Teyvat existed? It seemed unlikely though, because if someone like Master was unaware of Teyvat’s existence, with no recorded mention of it on the Astral Express’s archives, (they were literally explorers of WORLDS) and another interdimensional traveller who could not help him, then the general seemed to be unable to help him in this area as well.
“Hmm, you’ve sprung on me something I’ll need more time to consider. After all, you offered me a free favour?” He double checks with the man that that is his intention.
The general smiles and nods.
“For what you had to go through on the Luofu and my…sudden volley of questions shot at you.”
That works with him. A favour was always good to have in handy. What he was curious about but did not want to waste a favour on was…about the general himself. Who was he, to attain such a title and rank to be more or less a ruler of the Luofu, to have raised his young retainer and…being the one who ordered him to be restrained like an animal yet offered him his cloak as a pillow?
The same person who invited him for a visit at the Seat of Divine Foresight (Their headquarters, he presumed) yet also changed it around and invited him for tea within his own compound?
The snippets of him he got from Blade’s memories were fleeting.
Beyond that, well since he was already in a whole other universe, he may well simply…befriend everyone he met on his travels. Much like Aether seemed to do so with many people he had met along the way. At least he did not have to run any tasks for most of them (with Blade’s exception of course).
The more he thought about it, he really was being a full time adventurer at this point.
He did find listening to the stories of others very cool though. Like you had Dan Heng who was a dragon. Next thing he knew, the general would whip something badass out from his sleeves. Maybe some sort of spirit summon? That would be hella cool to see.
“In the meantime, would you tell me more about yourself?”
Childe invites the man sitting across from him to share more about himself.
Notes:
Jing Yuan was late on purpose to test Childe and see how he would treat Yanqing and got a gauge of his character from there + Childe about to rizz up everyone at this rate-
Chapter 58
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jing Yuan had not been expecting this.
In the series of events he had thought would unfold, this did not align with any of them. Of course, he already had a gauge of his personality and character when he arrived ‘late’ on purpose. Yanqing seemed to enjoy his company enough, being open to having another conversation with the ginger haired male.
To have the table turned upon him and defying all of his expectations he thought would have been fulfilled, the notion that this man was a wildcard was well and truly substantiated. Here he was, with the faintest bit of hope that Master Jingliu had returned, as Yanqing had reported to him, and he thought this man would have been related to her. Perhaps he still was, and there was simply too little evidence to work with. The man seemed truthful, after all.
He also did consider whether Jingliu would do something such as execute an act in revenge, which seemed unlikely for someone like her.
He returns back to the conversation on hand.
“Hm? I didn’t expect to be the one getting interviewed now.” He returns an amused smile to the man across from him. Truly someone bold and unpredictable. It was good that the man did not seem to be an enemy of the Luofu, excluding his more vicious second side, of course. The general supposed that in such turbulent, unpredictable situations, the best move was to go with the flow.
It would not hurt to meet someone new, either.
“Well, it’s not a conversation if I’m the one doing all the talking, right? Besides, I’ve heard about your role as a general, and am curious to know what you do in your line of work. Do you stay stuck in the office or do you get to go out and you know, fight?”
The general lets out an amused chuckle.
“Well, it’s a lot of paperwork for sure. Diviner Fu leaves a new stack with the height of the length of my forearm everyday. One could even call it a never ending stack of paperwork.”
“Let me guess..reports, secret correspondences, invitations to meetings, finalised bills and accounting reports, meeting minutes and drafts of master plans?”
Huh. The man surprisingly knew the contents of his paperwork accurately down to their category. Perhaps he had worked in a similar line of work previously? Or was he simply just making a scarily accurate educated guess?
“Indeed. You got it quite spot on. Though sometimes I do get the occasional wedding proposal which I inevitably hand to my secretary to help me draft and send a rejection letter with my signature.”
What could he say? The title of being the Arbiter General’s wife was an attractive one.
Childe looks at him, the ginger bursting out into laughter. The Harbinger himself had never had to receive such a letter, likely due to his reputation as Her Majesty’s vanguard, a bloodhound with nothing but the need to slaughter. Then again, he couldn't see anyone like Arrlecchino or Capitano or even Dottore receiving marriage proposals…
“That happens?”
He was trying to imagine someone like Ningguang or even Neuvillette getting such a proposal. The mental image of envisioning both strict individuals suddenly getting propositioned was a wild thought, and one he would keep in mind whenever he was bored, to entertain himself.
“More often than you think. I suppose with the nature of us long lived species, many would rather give it a shot at least once in their lifetime before simply excluding that option altogether.”
“Please, if you have a copy, I want to look at the kind of things they write to you. Then again, you…aren’t married yourself, are you?”
Jing Yuan coughs.
“No. I’m not married.”
Childe looks at where Yanqing was peeping at them through a window, the young lad having ways to work on his subtlety and gestures at the blond haired kid. The young swordmaster gasps, realising his cover was blown, and ducks beneath the window ledge.
Jing Yuan coughs again.
“What’s his relation to you? I mean he did say he was your retainer, but the Astral Express crew tell me that he’s your son.”
The general’s eyes widened. It’s as if startling realisation washed over him, as the man turned to glance at where the window was, a jolt sent down his back as he seemed to realise something, and allowed a soft smile to grace his lips. A blanket of reassurance rested on his own shoulders, as Childe watched the man’s interesting response to the words he had uttered.
“...He’s my adopted son.”
Oh come on, how was he even supposed to retain any negative sentiment he had of the general after he admitted this? That was really adorable though? Could he even think of anyone back in Teyvat who did something similar?
Well there was how the Knave basically adopted all the children under her care…though he doubted it was with the same level of tenderness and fondness this man showed to his son.
“Please, you need to bring him out to have fun. The only thing he knows is to train and shop for swords. At least that’s from what I heard from him when I asked him if he had any hobbies. Kids need passions and to go out into the world and have fun!” Childe thinks back fondly to his siblings, to Teucer and Tonia, as he recalled the one time Teucer had snuck on a ship from Snezhnaya all the way into Liyue.
The general blinks.
“You speak with a great fondness for children. Do you have any of your own, adopted or biological?” The general asks him, as he looks at Childe with something akin to curious inquisitiveness.
Childe chokes.
“-No, no, I just have a lot of younger siblings, that’s all.”
“Ah. That makes sense.”
“Do I really look like I’m at the age where I’d be married? I’m only…what, twenty four? Well twenty eight if you consider time dilation.”
Jing Yuan stares at him.
“Apologies, I could not tell that you were so young.”
“I’ll take that as a compliment. But back to the topic, go and bring your son out to have some father son bonding activities, you know? Like fishing, hanging out or having barbecues, participating in activities and sports together, or…cooking!”
Jing Yuan sets his hand beneath his chin as he seems to consider his ideas.
“What are your thoughts on an activity like… chess?”
“Nah. Too boring. Plus, isn’t it more fun to engage in an activity where you guys are on the same side, rather than against each other? Or maybe an activity with less strategic thinking involved and more of a chill one to let loose, ya know?”
“I unfortunately do not know. Please advise me.”
Now is Childe’s turn to be amused by the whole situation.
“Any sports you know of? I mean I’m pretty sure you guys have some sort of fun sport, right? If not, you could try and go fishing, or any activity that takes place over a period of time and both of you either have fun or learn a new skill or practise something without facing each other off.”
“I suppose I can start teaching him how to cook?”
“Yep! That’s a solid start. I do the same with my siblings too.”
“But that would entail me learning how to cook…”
Childe bursts into laughter.
“Well, the both of you can learn to cook together!”
“...Hmm, I shall arrange that to be included sometime soon.”
“Mhm. The kid could do something fun and out of his usual choice of activities. And where were we? Oh right, I want to ask you more stuff as well.”
“Our conversation so far has been fruitful. Feel free to ask me more.”
“What’s your secret skill?”
“...My…secret skill?”
“You know, the thing everyone shows that they have some cool power or ability over. I have this theory that everyone I’ve met so far has some wicked cool ability. Like how Dan Heng is a dragon, Welt hiding some secret skill, or you know, like Blade’s insane healing ability. Even your retainer looks like he’s got a specialty that he has.”
Jing Yuan was thoroughly amused by how this man saw the way things worked in their world.
“Now, even if I did, why would I tell you? It is simply not prudent of me to reveal my ace up my sleeve.”
The general smiles cheekily back.
“Aww, I was betting that you were going to have something cool, like a spirit warrior god which follows your action in battle or something.”
The general could not tell if the man in front of him was joking or not. To have such an accurate guess…
Well, he wondered if he would give the ginger a chance to meet the Lightning Wielding Thunder Clapping Spirit Squashing Lord, or Lightning Lord for short.
It is a pity their discussion is cut short when Yanqing comes running towards them.
“General! There has been an issue at the Seat of the Divine Foresight! Your presence is requested immediately!” The young retainer reaches them with light footsteps, reporting ad recounting the details of several Cloud Knights who displayed symptoms of being marastruck within the office.
“I believe we will have to continue our discussion at another time. I shall see you then, Mr…”
“Childe. Call me Childe.”
“Alright then, Childe. It’s unfortunate that our discussion was cut short.”
“Duty calls and you’re a busy man after all. Go ahead.” Childe assures the man that he is fine with their broken up discussion. Though the Harbinger was interested in what caused the usually orderly Cloud Knights to become marastruck.
The general flashes an apologetic smile, as his eyes and gaze sharpens, turning his focus back to the new urgent matter on hand.
He watches the two of them leave.
Notes:
Childe and his fondness for kids, loses to Jing Yuan’s decision to bring up and adopt Yanqing.
Chapter 59
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Knave steps on the surface of the illusory water, accompanied by the Hydro Sovereign, as Lyney, Freminet and Lynette trailed behind their group.
“So this is the Primordial Sea.” Arrlecchino murmurs, as she casts a glance at their surroundings.
“It is a part of it. The Primordial Sea is limitless, the cradle of civilisation of all life on Teyvat. It once covered the surface of our world, and this is but one small pocket of the waters which are accessible.” He explains, choosing his words carefully to conceal his knowledge about the Primordial Sea. After all, it was unwise to reveal his status as the Hydro Sovereign to the Knave, even if she already had an idea or an inkling of his true nature. There would simply be no need to confirm her suspicions.
“Is it safe for us to be here?” Freminet asks, and the Iudex nods.
“Rest assured, the Primordial Seawater can no longer harm Fontainians such as yourself. In fact, you may feel that it rejuvenates or heightens your affinity to Hydro. The crisis proved that the waters will no longer dissolve anyone.”
Freminet heaves a sigh of relief at that. He had been anxious the entire way down, as were Lyney and Lynette, though the siblings had done a far better job concealing their anxiety than him.
Neuvillette glanced at the Knave. She had hardly seemed concerned by her children’s fears, and looked utterly unphased at the lingering danger of being dissolved into water. He wondered if she had that much faith in the end of the calamity…or if she was even a true Fontainian at all. After all, he had failed to find any records of her registered birthplace within the records, and could not conclude if she was truly a native, or someone who was a Fontaine citizen in name only.
“The traveller and I fought against the All Devouring Narwhal here, where we found an unconscious Childe being hauled away by the woman who called herself Skirk. She collected the remnants of the Narwhal, which the traveller and I had managed to subdue after a long fight.”
The Iudex points at the approximate locations within the area, but with every colour and space within this pocket of the Primordial Sea resembling itself, even the gradient hues of the sky and ground were indistinguishable.
“She manifested through a dimensional rift within the tear of space, something I myself cannot fully comprehend. The Narwhal was…compressed into a dark orb, that was returned to her grasp. She proceeded to pick Childe up and tossed him into the rift, along with the Narwhal. The rift proceeded to close up behind her.”
Lyney and Lynette were exchanging some sort of furious conversation, as their Father walked over to the approximate location that the Iudex had pointed at, and pressed a clawed hand to the ground. Crimson, ghostly flames emerged from where her palm had been, attempting to singe the floor but dissipating as soon as it burst forth.
“Freminet, could you tell me if there were any disturbances in the hydro energy in this area?” The Knave asked her child, as Freminet went to her side, using his knowledge in what he knew of his time spent diving to dip his hand into the swirling mass of iridescent seawater that spiralled up into thin streams.
“...I cannot find anything different. The texture is off, but considering that it is Primordial Seawater, any traces of Childe and the woman who called herself Skirk must have been washed away a long time ago.”
Neuvillette takes a step closer to them.
“Allow me to have a try.”
He taps his cane on the floor of the Primordial Sea. Water ripples outwards, slow, calm and gentle, as Lyney watches as the ripples go around them rather than rebound from their feet, as it spreads outwards across the planes. As it passes by a certain area, the ripples halt, and hydro energy reconstructs an image of the woman, their Eleventh Harbinger, and a rift within the sea of space.
The Knave takes a closer look at the reconstruction, taking her time picking apart the finer features of Skirk, and her unconscious co-worker, who was picked up by his collar like an unruly cub and promptly hurled into the rift.
The three children watch the simulation play out, as the woman ends up dusting her hands clean.
“I’m afraid that I am unable to provide you with any conclusive evidence. It is a difficult task to track down the traces of that lady. Muchless where Childe has been transported to. Unless, you have another lead?” The Iudex had been informed by Skirk herself that Childe would be sent back to Snezhnaya, which was what had been relayed to the Knave.
“Our only lead so far has been what you informed us, as well as that woman who goes by the name of Skirk. I had hoped that your expertise would be able to provide some new insight, but it appears that her abilities are something none of us have any knowledge of.”
“I can provide some insight on her background, if it aids you in finding where Childe is.”
“Let’s hear it.”
“The woman referred to Childe as her disciple, and the Narwhal as her master’s pet. Take it as what you would, but she also mentioned names such as Surtalogi, who also goes by a title known as ‘The Foul.’ Another was of Vedfolnir, the ‘Visionary’, and Rhinedottir, ‘Gold’.” Arrlecchino frowns upon hearing those names. She herself was unaware of what their titles held, but these were definitely important individuals. Beings that the Jester no doubt would have more information on.
“Are these individuals directly involved in Childe’s disappearance?”
“No. I have simply provided you with these names in the hopes that it would help you track Skirk down. She promised to return with more answers, but changed her mind upon realising she could relay them through Childe. With Childe missing however, that seems unlikely.”
“How unfortunate. It seems like we will have to take a different approach.”
The Knave steps away from the reconstruction, her children following her.
“Thank you for your time, Monsieur Neuvillette. Your efforts in helping us have proven insightful, even if they have yet to reap any concrete leads. As you have given us all of your leads, we shall make use of them the best we can.”
Notes:
Any and all leads are unsuccessful from the Knave's end.
Chapter 60
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It begins as a simple spar.
Master knees him in the gut, as he barely brings up a hand to block the blow. In doing so, he leaves himself and his side vulnerable as Jingliu stabs her blade across his side, drawing a deep gash across his side which bleeds.
“You’ve been out and about.”
“Yes, I’ve been trying to establish my connections, Master.”
“And Yingxing was one of them?”
“...Well if you put it that way, yes?”
Childe realises he had slipped up. The sword and its tip cuts into his throat, as blood pours and stains the front of his clothes, the harbinger clutching at his bleeding wounds as he waits for the regeneration to kick in.
Jingliu stabs her blade into the icy floor.
“You should have no knowledge of the bearer of that name.”
Exactly. Which was why he slipped up. He had not yet told them about how he had experienced a dream of Blade’s entire lifetime, summarised into a short fleeting dream. Side effects of devouring his flesh and body, he supposed. Though, they wouldn’t harm him for it, would they? At best it would be an interesting side effect.
“Well, I forgot to inform you guys that me taking a bite out of Blade had some weird side effects.”
Master simply looked unsurprised.
Childe grimaces as the wound heals. It leaves his hands and palms sticky with blood, which glow in a luminescent colour as it lightens into the colour of primordial seawater.
His gaze widens, as he tries to scoop up the liquid, wondering if he was dreaming, hallucinating from the blood loss or simply tripping.
“More side effects of devouring the Narwhal, I suppose.” Jingliu murmured, something akin to apathetic amusement in her voice.
Master had removed her blindfold and stepped forward to inspect his bloodstained-seawater soaked clothes.
The sight had Childe reeling. It created and spawned more questions in his mind, as he was already trying to navigate the decision of telling his Master about all the changes his body was going through, something new continues to make itself known.
If his blood was primordial seawater, then what exactly was he?
And why hadn’t he noticed this before?
In his fight with Blade, the ground had been bloodstained-
With Blade’s blood. None of it had been his own.
He had never bled in front of the Astral Express either.
For the other times, he supposed he could chalk it up to being too busy and mentally focussed on survival and other matters than to concentrate on what exactly became of his own blood.
What did this mean?
Was he even human anymore?
So many questions, and little to no answers. More questions about whether his decision to devour the Narwhal was a smart one (of course it wasn’t. You did it when you were high on adrenaline). And now more questions on what it meant to his humanity. What it meant at all.
Was he just like those mara struck soldiers, who did not bleed, only shed wood and leaves from their wounds, the plant juices of undying, everliving tainted flora, was he like those…elemental creatures in Teyvat? To not bleed blood but to bleed pure substances instead, such as seawater.
Childe is starting to realise how he dreads learning something new about himself. More often than not, it simply proved and went to show something disturbing about himself, an alteration to his biology that he would come to regret, as he had never realised how many shreds and pieces of himself he had lost along the way.
“Will you let this new discovery hold you back? It is but a side effect. Stand tall and get up, child.”
Childe looks up at his master, as he momentarily sees the visage of Master Skirk overlapped over her own figure, and blinks.
That’s right. Get up and get going. Something like this was part of the careless choice he had made without realising the consequences. It was only something he could live with now, to carry on and keep moving forward.
“Simply because your body and its functions have changed does not mean that you are any less.” His master raised her blade against him. Childe flicks his arm, sending the seawater scattering across the ice beneath both of their feet.
He calls forth Foul Legacy, as the growing craving in his stomach begins to grow.
“No. No relying on Foul Legacy this time. I want to see how you perform at your baseline.”
The abyssal being within him reluctantly returns back to his slumber, as Childe could only call forth the glaive that Foul Legacy utilised as a spear and a lance when needed. Its heavy weight was a far cry from the light swiftness of his hydro weapons, and he finds himself sorely missing their familiar styles.
Fighting barehanded against his master who was armed with a sword was still simply suicide, and he knew that, but chose to move on regardless. The way Master Jingliu trained him was just like how Master Skirk had, and If the latter had been able to push him to newer heights by throwing him into the deep end, then the same should work in this case.
Except-
He feels the icy blade stab his torso.
Childe chokes on blood, as he slams his elbow down on the thin blade, which does not shatter, as his Master stares at him, eyes cold and unfeeling, his blood drenching her blade.
“If I leave my weapon within your wounds, you will not heal. Correct?”
His master was cruel indeed.
Him at his baseline could not hold even a candle to a raging inferno that was his master in a strength of fighting capabilities.
To strip him of both his vision and Foul Legacy, he was left with nothing.
Nothing but his human instincts and the Narwhal's power.
The pain is fleeting, as he devours the concept of pain being inflicted upon his person. Except…what would he become if he could no longer feel pain?
Master twists the blade in his abdomen and the agony nearly causes him to black out.
Black spots dance across his gaze, as Jingliu watches him with cold, cruel eyes, filled with the absolute certainty that this was the only way for him to go.
Childe barks out a pained cry. It is cut off by a choked gurgle of liquid that fills his lungs, as Master's blade cuts into something else.
Blood pours from his wound, standing his clothes and flowing in thick heavy streams down his skin. Holding onto Master's blade, he tries his best to wrench it out, but she follows through by driving it deeper into his torso. She is relentless, pushing and driving the blade of her sword deeper down until it piercers through his abdomen, slow, painful and excruciating as Childe chokes and gasps with a pained howl.
This was what Blade had felt. To be broken by pain and honed to be a weapon by someone merciless.
If only he had his hydro vision.
Master materialises another blade and swings it down on his neck.
The possibility of death swarms his mind.
A finality to all things he still had left undone and unsettled, to which he realised that the repercussions of his death and end would branch out endlessly.
If only.
He glances down at the blood that pools in his clenched fists.
They shimmer with the colour of primordial seawater.
It takes a split second for it to click.
Jingliu’s blade lands on his throat, digging into the flesh of his neck with brutal strength, only for it to be halted by a shimmering blade of swirling water, the Harbinger huffing as the blood which dropped from his lips is drawn towards the blade he had formed.
He has bled enough to form his pair of hydro blades. It comes to him instinctively, a raw savage wild vision to utilise and twist his own blood into weapons, a feral need to simply will it to happen.
Blood and seawater mingle to form a pair of blades in his hands.
Childe leapt back, his favoured pair of weapons now back in the palm of his hands, having thrown himself off from the death grip of his master's thrust. The pain began to fade away, replaced by sharp, honed reassurance, the sign of a new turn in the tide of battle that came when a new element entered the fray.
Both his masters really knew how to push him to the brink.
It was always on the cusp of death where he had an epiphany, and insight, that wild, savage inspiration that fuelled his exponential prodigal growth that propelled him to be the Vanguard he was today.
The ginger chuckles, as he readies and steadies his stance, wounds healing and pain long forgotten as adrenaline thrums in his veins, numbing all pain with the blessing of a new revelation available to him. Something to work with, to increase his options, and to excel in.
Putting distance between himself and his master, he shapes the weapon in his hands into a twilight javelin, which he throws at his master. The weapon misses as Jingliu sidesteps the projectile, only to be caught in its sharp explosive blast of highly pressurised water. She reflects and freezes it before it touches her skin, but by then Childe has already made the next move and lunged at her with his pair of hydro blades, wielding them with the swirling dexterity.
Jingliu’s next few moves come at him with cold, lethal efficiency.
Childe responds with agile, flowing grace, the familiar style he had honed returning back to him. With this makeshift hydro in the form of his own lifeblood, he moves and twists, darts and turns between blows, and raises his new arsenal against his master.
They fight.
He had an inkling that Master was going easier on him compared to the moment where she had been determined that she was willing to kill him if he failed to push past his own limits, and this mercy was a reward for achieving a satisfactory outcome.
It comes to a draw when she shatters his weapons. Rather, they dissolve and fall away just as he was about to deal what should have been a critical blow were his master, anyone normal, but he knew she would block it with those inhuman reflexes of hers.
Ice meets water, and water falls away into a harmless pool of liquid which stains the ice, as Childe pants heavily, each breath letting out a puff of mist due to how cold his master’s aura was.
Jingliu stabbed her blade into the ice.
“You will practise a thousand swings each day, until your blades hold up in shape and form.”
Childe groans.
“Yes master.”
He could see where she was coming from. To ensure his weapons held their shape in his grasp, lest they fall apart on him in a critical moment.
She tied her blindfold back on, allowing her own thin shard like blade to shatter into a puff of crystal ice, glittering faintly in the moonlight like colourful dust as they settled on the ice.
“Reflect on what went right and what failed miserably. You’re dismissed.”
“...Yes Master.”
Their training ends just like that.
While it might have been short, it gave him a lot to think about. His own constitution, if he were not mortal or a human anymore, to have blood that was actually primordial seawater…but also a weapon he could use.
He settles down on the icy floor, crossing his legs as he begins to ponder.
That as well as how he realised the Narwhal and Foul Legacy was slow to react to his Master’s blade. Did Master possess a monstrous battle prowess so much so that he would not even have time to react or think to call them forth, or had they simply chosen not to instinctively protect him? Both seemed equally plausible, though he had doubts that Foul Legacy would not rise up to protect its host.
Then it simply meant that Master was strong, no, fast enough to kill him if it boiled down to that.
That as well as…how he perceived threats.
What had began as a simple spar had turned into a death match, one he had failed to realise until it was nearly too late. So perhaps Foul Legacy and the Narwhal reacted based on what and who he considered life threatening. Though he could not quite vouch for the Narwhal yet, seeing how he had failed to summon it of his own will.
Moreover, he now needed to know what the activation conditions for the Primordial Seawater / blood was.
More things to think about.
Childe huffs, as he laid down on the icy sheet.
He was tired, and he wanted to rest.
-
Luocha muses on the frailty of their guest.
Jingliu shatters her blade, dispersing it into shards which melt in the wind, as she strode over to her companion’s side.
“Are we behind on our schedule?”
Luocha looks at her, and then turns to look at a resting Childe.
“We will be, soon. Yueyan’s capture has brought about a sequence of events that were not part of our plan, and has drawn the attention of the General. Our time with him will be cut short.”
Luocha sighed.
“Perhaps we should not have spent so much effort entertaining him. I was hoping he would be spending more time with the Astral Express instead, and not with us, but it seems like we shall have to keep him company slightly longer than expected. What a predicament we have on our hands, hm?”
Jingliu is silent.
Notes:
From this moment here on out, Jingliu’s companion quest will also deviate from canon.
Chapter 61
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jing Yuan gazes at the report down on his desk.
His head throbs.
He realised that there was something off about the incident of the Marastruck Cloud Knights. The common ties which linked them all together was the fact that they had been part of the taskforce that had been sent to subjugate Yingxing and Childe.
The both of them had been drugged by something, and he could confirm that Childe likely had a strain of mara that had been introduced into him by way of the Draught of Draconic Surge. Ying-No, Blade, was naturally already mara struck. The compilations of reports from the IPC about Blade which he managed to get his hands on had shown him that fact.
So, how had the remaining Cloud Knights become mara struck? Despite not having a trace of the Draught of Draconic Surge in their systems, having their backgrounds checked to be clean off any and all possible ties to the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus, nor at risk of being mara struck due to their strong mental state and being younger than him by several hundred years.
He had the Seat of Divine Foresight trace the past activities the Cloud Knights had engaged in ever since the clash between Childe and Blade happened, alongside their diets, any interactions, to track any potential leads.
If there certainly was something able to make some of his best knights suddenly fall into a state of mara struck like that, no one would be safe onboard the Luofu.
This new investigation would be an urgent one.
Especially since it cost him seven of his senior Cloud Knights, which had to be subjugated by himself, Yanqing and a few others. All of them were good men, now getting checked out by the best doctors and pharmacists that were available, including Bailu.
Were this mass outbreak of mara spread or occur once more amongst civilians or within one of their places of governance, it would incite a panic amongst the people.
Jing Yuan massages his temples as he returns to weighing all the problems the Luofu was currently facing. He could not lose anymore manpower, or have the people lose their lives and lose their faith in the Cloud Knights.
He drums his finger on the table, tapping on the half filled parchment paper as he scribbles down a timeline of events and sketches out a flowchart on a blank area.
He is half way done when he feels something trickle down over his lip.
It drips onto the paper, blossoming as a red blood stain which blooms a small tendril like growth on the paper.
Jing Yuan pinches his nose and tilts his head down, as he feels more blood dripping from his nose, the first time he has had a nosebleed in nearly a few hundred years. The handkerchief he pulls out stems the blood, as it collects on the white satin fabric, the general wincing at the discomfort as he lifts the paper up to the light.
His head throbs.
His eyes do not lie to him.
On the bloody sheet of paper, he sees tendrils of something spreading out and across where the few drops of his blood had landed and spread itself across the parchment, resembling something akin to veins and roots.
His blood is contaminated with something he knows not of, as he waits for the bleeding to slow before he finds a bag to toss the handkerchief in, sealing it away and inside the pouch. Perhaps a poison, a sickness related to plant infested spores? Where could he have been poisoned? The food he consumed had been checked and taste tested by the usual testers on his behalf, perhaps it was an airborne poison? A poison passed through skin contact?
Was this poisoning related to Yueyan’s capture state?
With a free hand, he runs his fingers down the files and stacks of reports to find the medical report performed on the mara struck Cloud Knights, and flips it open.
If his suspicions were correct…
His eyes scan the line of words which confirm his train of thought.
‘Blood contaminated by unidentified plant growth.’
Jing Yuan frowns, as he begins to conceive a plan of action. Seeing the doctor was the first course of action, but he wonders if it will be of any use as they had their hands full with trying to cure the recently turned Cloud Knights. The report stated that it was an induced state of mara, without the usual growths the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus exhibited on their physical body. Whatever the poison was, its effects were milder but no less dangerous.
If he recalls what he did in the past few days, it would have to be Yueyan’s capture. Meeting Childe for the first time. Meeting him a second time. Subjugating the marastruck Cloud Knights.
Looking at the timeline, his knights had faced the worst of its effects four days after Yueyan’s capture. He looks at his own timeline. The effects only began to show on its fourth day. He tentatively gives himself another three days.
He drums his fingers across the desk, as he finds the frosted envelope, its contents already opened up as he rereads the date of their final reunion.
Three days.
It was clear that he should prioritise his own health. The fastest, most logical decision considering his status, the current instability onboard the Luofu, and how he had yet to prepare Diviner Fu for her future role. It would be selfish to leave so many things on Yanqing’s shoulders as well.
There was no cure yet, though their top healers and alchemists were working to reverse the harm done to the Cloud Knights who were affected. Even then, they had been taken to the Shackling Prison and had been induced into a comatose state to preserve their life and halt the spread of mara within their bodies.
There must be something he can do to extend the time he potentially has left.
For all the things he had left undone, yet to be completed, he could not leave just yet. Even more so due to an unexpected poisoning attempt that none had seen coming. He issues an order to have the evidence collected, particularly the lotus incense burner, after Childe’s words come to his mind.
He sets his plan straight.
To ward off Diviner Fu from questioning his absence, he’ll inform her that he would be visiting Scalegorge Waterscape and the Alchemy Commission to see how things were on the ground over there. (He was planning to hunker down there until the time came, but also because it was close to the Alchemy Commission). Sure, she would argue something about it being inefficient, but then he’d retort with wanting to be there in person to see how the sentiments are, instead of getting some veiled reports written by others.
As for Yanqing….
A familiar ginger haired male comes to mind.
“That should work.”
Now, he needs to make a call to Lady Bailu.
-
The sword champion watches her pitiful disciple.
Time was running out, and she was already behind on both her and Luocha’s schedule.
She had no more time left to spare. To have spent so many extra days indulging in the whims of this child, to even go so far as to hunt Yueyan down…she was growing soft.
She could not allow this weakness to jeopardise the plans that had to unfold.
She decides to rid herself of him.
Notes:
Jingliu’s companion quest will change. Also expect some Childe n Yanqing interactions. This dude seriously has a ton of parallels and ppl he shares character traits with ngl
Chapter 62
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
March 7th:
Childe, are you free to hang out with us today??
You:
Sadly, I’m pretty preoccupied with something on my end today, won’t be able to make it, but appreciate the offer!
Stelle:
Woah. What do you have on?
Dan Heng:
@Stelle it’s rude to pry into the matters of others.
March 7th:
But it’s only rude if we press them!
You:
well…I’m not at a liberty to say what it is, except that I’ve been given a rigorous training routine to complete over the next few days
Dan Heng:
Training routine? Did you not just recover from your clash with Blade?
Childe chuckles to himself, and wonders if Stelle must be doing the same from her end.
You:
I recover pretty quickly and shrug off mortal wounds like it’s nothing. Trust me. Plus, my training is something boring like swing a blade a thousand times except I’ve got to create the blade by myself and make sure it doesnt break with each swing
Stelle:
his training arc begins
March 7th:
Ooooooo can we join you?
Dan Heng:
@March 7th, he’s already said its something monotonous. Such training is meant to build focus and discipline. We won’t be doing him a favour by being there.
Stelle:
Let’s leave the man to his training arc, u guys. Don’t yalls know the protagonist always does it alone?
March 7th
No??
Dan Heng:
Apologies for the confusion. Childe, we shall leave you to your training. Have a…good time?
You:
Thanks! You guys go ahead and have a blast without me as well 🙂
Childe fumbles to find the emoji.
March 7th:
OMG he’s found the emojis!
Stelle:
Time to send him the Pom Pom sticker pack. [Sticker pack sent]
Childe chuckles as he scrolls through what was sent to him. Wait…this…this was the conductor of the Astral Express? He realises in that moment that for all the times he had been on the train he had yet to see the conductor in flesh, and thought it would have been a person or you know, a humanoid being. Only for it to be a…long eared rabbit?
Perhaps it knew of Teyvat.
He’d have to ask it one day, when he went onboard once again.
He sets his phone done on the slab of ice, as he begins to swing his blade once more. His short break was over.
Master watches him from the side.
“More power. Fix your grip. Adjust your stance.”
“Yes master.”
The blade of Primordial Seawater falls apart just as he reaches mid swing.
The Harbinger bites back a huff, as he tries to recall the sensation of summoning Hydro, hoping that he would not have to resort to cutting himself to let his blood bleed forth and form in his palms. He had already spent the morning doing so, and having to turn his blade on his own wrists and even a major artery made him feel sick and uneasy, a discomfort he was ashamed that Master had caught onto.
He knows that such a violent, invasive method will work, especially because he has seen how Blade weaponises his own blood as a vicious curtain of life stealing liquid, one that cuts into skin and rends flesh, but the man is more than willing to employ any means to achieve his goals and bloody victory.
And him, Childe?
He could turn his own blade on himself if needed, but because he healed quickly, he needed to make deep wounds often, which caused the starving feeling in his stomach to grow, coupled with the discomfort of simply stabbing himself or digging a blade deep into his own flesh which simultaneously made him want to retch and yet bite down on his own bleeding, raw flesh.
Hence that was why Master had given him the mandatory short break to answer his messages.
To pull Primordial Seawater forth was something he had still yet to manage, and with every blade he lost control over he would have to draw more blood and go again. It is a slow, painful, frustrating task, where his own failure was a punishment upon itself, but he knew he needed to get this right, to master another aspect of which the Narwhal had given to him.
In the past, visualisation had worked seamlessly as a means to control his hydro blades and weapons, water flowing easily and readily from the turbulent thrum of power gifted to him by his Hydro vision. No doubt a gift from Celestia to make it much easier to wield his abilities, and now after being disconnected from Teyvat in nearly every way, he was forced to draw on his own abilities. Namely Foul Legacy and now the Narwhal.
Talk about independence.
It was more of him being dependent on these two beings that coexisted within his own body.
His stomach growls audibly.
Something is tossed at him, and Childe catches it with his hand.
Master had thrown him a nutrient bar.
He thanks her as he takes a bite of the food item, as he continues to ruminate over what he needed to do in order to permanently summon and wield Primordial Seawater like he did with his hydro.
Thinking of his vision made him wonder what it must be like for Aether who still held onto it. Well…he’d like to think that he still kept it with him. How much time had even passed back in Teyvat? Would the Fatui have sent out more people to look for him? Perhaps even drag Arrlecchino back into this mess.
Behind him, he hears the sharp footsteps of his master.
“Must you be plunged into the depths of despair to call upon your trump card?”
She had long since discarded the blindfold over her eyes, as the thin, icy blade of hers materialised within the grip of her hand. Childe grew wary at her sudden change in attitude, taking note that she had been more proactive the past few days in training, a newfound sense of urgency that had been pushed to the forefront.
Had he done badly? Perhaps his run in with the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus had made it apparent to her that he was still too weak. Too weak to live in this world, to take care of himself, compared to the hundreds of others who were stronger than him.
Childe grits his teeth as he clenches his fists.
He thought he was making good progress.
But this was master, after all. It would not be enough to satisfy her.
“I’ve tried this the gentle way. You still lack the capacity to wield the Narwhal’s power. You still have matters left undone, no? Have you forgotten what your goal is?”
Master’s words cut into him.
“Perhaps your time here has made you soft. Grown attached to the Astral Express, and perhaps…the Stellaron Hunters?” Her crimson eyes pierces his soul. For a single moment, Childe is frozen.
Attachment.
How much had he forgotten of his goal of returning home?
Was that not why he did everything he had done in the first place?
Him being attached to the Astral Express and its crew, he could not deny that. The times he had spent with them were some of the best he’d had with strangers and travellers in his entire life, and the thought of never being able to see them struck a painful chord in his heart.
Tartaglia would not have had this problem.
“No matter. Your will is weak. Weaker than the version of you from before. The version of you that had fought for years whilst being trapped in the purgatory against the Narwhal had more potential than you now. I will not have you waste my time any more.”
Her pale blue hair sways coldly in the wind, as the ice beneath his feet adds on an additional layer of thick chill, the ground beneath his feet turning cold as frost begins to climb up his shoes.
An ultimatum was coming.
She was right. He had been a poor disciple. One whose will wavered in the face of attachment and friendship, to have forgotten his own goal to leave and depart from this world.
“As your master, I will not have a disciple that is so pitiful. I have no more time to wait for you to improve, and your newfound companions will never let you die to be reborn anew. If I must give you death to reach the peak of your power, then I will.”
Her crimson eyes pin him down, the weight of a finality settled as she made her choice. They are dead, utterly inhumane and leaving no room for compassion, merely apathy for a poor product that would soon be disposed of. There was no more room for mercy, unlike the other times where she had pushed him to his limits to help him make new breakthroughs. Now, she simply sought to put an end to him, to tie up any loose ends she had before her own departure.
Childe is left standing in the wake of impending death, instinct torn as he faced the betrayal of his master. Or perhaps, an inevitable, fated outcome that was always going to occur. His weakness, his inability to grow and learn as quickly had caused his master great disappointment.
It leaves him feeling hollow.
He thought he had been doing well, all things considered.
There is no time to dwell, no time to think, as his instincts scream at him to save himself from what was to come.
Jingliu lunged at him, as he materialised and called Foul Legacy forth, the abyssal entity reacting to the raw bloodlust emanating from their opponent, armour forming just in time as the ice beneath his feet shoots upwards in thick spears towards him. A twirl of his electro spears shatters the ice, giving him space as he raises his staff to block the frontal stab from his master.
Her thrust shatters his staff, despite him glancing off the blow, frost travelling down and causing his electro blade to spark and explode.
The resulting mist blinds his vision, as he sharpens his other senses to anticipate where the next attack was coming from, only for a wave of ice to collide onto his person from above, a blow silent and crushing.
Ice bore down on his person as the frost seeped down on his armour, and Childe growled in response as the frost clung to his skin and seeped through his armoured plates.
He dodges the next attack out of pure instinct, as he realises how relentless his master truly was at the peak of her power.
When he managed to dodge her thrusts, the ice beneath his feet shot upwards to spear through his own body, being blocked off by Foul Legacy’s armoured plating. Every step he took was a minefield, and he was forced to rely on Foul Legacy’s partial levitation in order to keep himself from detonating the attacks from his blindspots, especially since he could not afford to split his attention down between a deadly swordmaster and the death traps beneath him.
Jingliu is out to slaughter.
Even so, attacks managed to get through, as he felt the air around him grow heavy and colder, harder to breathe in and inhale as he kept up with trying to parry and even counter his master’s attacks, attention divided when even the moisture in the air around him turned into deadly projectiles.
When everything around him, controlled by ice and snow, was beginning to wear down on his senses, the cold acting as a poison in his lungs, the frost chipping away at his armour, her blows all out to maim if not kill.
He rematerialises his glaive to block a swing she had directed towards his neck, aiming to sever his head from his shoulders.
His eyes widen from behind his mask as it shatters the glaive, and proceeds to remove his right arm from wrist onwards.
Childe freezes.
Blood spurts from the wound, as he regains enough focus to pull away and back, clutching at the stump where his right hand was.
A million different thoughts come crashing down on him at once, as the ice from her blade freezes his injured wrist, preventing him from utilising his blood as additional weapons.
Fuck.
He was fucked.
He watches master coldly stab a hole in the ice and kick the remnants of his severed hand into the icy depths below.
Could he regenerate his limb? Flesh and bone respond, muscles and tendons repairing the stump, only to be halted by the cold.
All this time, and he hadn’t realised, but Master had caught on quickly to his own weaknesses and limits. Left panting from the exhaustion and choking air that was robbing him of his breath, Childe realises that each hit she landed on him was designed to stop him from healing.
The frost spreads from the stump of his injured right arm and along his forearm.
He makes the choice to recall Foul Legacy’s armour and remove the frostbitten part of his arm, willing it to heal because he needed his limbs in order to stay alive, in order to defy death once and to live. He regains his right hand quickly enough.
He needs to live.
Master stares at him as if he were a mistake.
His will wavers.
Childe swallows, as she leapt into the air.
He needs to get a sure fire hit on her.
In a haunting mid air twist mid leap, with the moon’s cruel light behind her, Jingliu swung her blade down upon him.
He tries to sidesteps the next blow, raising his left armoured arm to halt the downwards swing launched at him. Icy sickles rain from the sky, causing an explosion of frost and snow where they landed on the ground, as Childe called forth all that Foul Legacy could give him to meet her blow. He would show her all he had, even if she had chosen to forsake him.
For he was still Tartaglia, her majesty’s eleventh Harbinger.
Delusion fed into abyssal madness, a betrayal distilled down into self loathing which fed Foul Legacy’s bloodthirsty nature and fuelled its tarnished, tainted power, to fight for a single chance to live.
Lightning and ice clash, Childe raising his reforged glaive once more and pointing it towards her blow.
Now or never.
The air between them explodes in the conclusion of their clash. Shockwaves ripple outwards, cracking the ice across the surface of the pond beneath them.
Jingliu pushes her blade firmly into his gut.
Blood dribbles from his lips.
With a grunt, he allows his master’s blade to stab into his abdomen, piercing the frost weakened armour just to land a single blow back on her, the desperate swing of a single hydro blade he forged from his own blood.
The thin graze on her cheek began to bleed, a line of red which appeared as a result of his feeble blow.
Childe laughs, choking on his own blood.
Jingliu’s eyes flickered to the wound on her face, as she twisted the blade in his gut.
Childe finds himself growing used, growing numb to all the pain he had to go through.
“...M-Master-”
Would his words even make a difference?
“Even on the brink of death, you still disappoint me.”
He knew, hadn’t he? That deep down, this was her true nature. All this time, she had been more focussed on his goal to get him home than he himself had. Even if…he had thought that they had spent good times together.
Who was he kidding?
Jingliu was a monster.
She had only entertained him out of her own amusement.
"Perhaps you may be worth my time still."
Once his value ran out, he would be disposed of.
When did he forget that this world could also be equally cruel?
This was all the more confirmed when her blade exploded within his gut, leaving him wracked in agony as the thick shards of ice buried themselves within his organs, piercing his lungs, cutting into his spine and breaking his ribs.
She tips his body over into the murky depths below the shattered ice.
Notes:
She moves forward, and never looked back.
Chapter 63
Summary:
3K KUDOS BONUS CHAPTER!
Thank you to everyone for being part of this journey, I DIDNT EXPECT THIS FIC TO BLOW UP LIKE IT DID
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Water fills what remains of his lungs.
A violent death, as he is plunged into the freezing sea beneath.
Childe struggles, as the ice reforms over the surface, leaving him gasping for air and choking on what little oxygen he had left. He should…He pounds at the ice beneath him, even as the frost continues to spread beneath the water, his wounds unable to heal.
It is with panicked desperation, as the possibility of truly dying sinks in. Fingers morph into monstrous claws in a last ditch attempt, as Childe embraces what Foul Legacy has left to offer him, to tread water with his only remaining arm. Even the ravenous beast was trapped, a despair drowning both of them as they tried to swim desperately to the surface.
For the first time, Foul Legacy feels fear.
The abyssal being which had always longed for blood and madness had truly fallen back on its base instincts, a resonance with the human fear of death that Childe felt.
He claws desperately at the surface, trying to break the ice with any means possible.
Bubbles of air escape from his mouth and nose, clouding his vision as he loses more precious air.
He slams a fist against the ice.
Again.
And-
Again.
It does not fracture.
It does not crack.
His efforts are futile, because Master would not give him a chance to live.
His air runs out.
Foul Legacy pulls itself back into itself, leaving him vulnerable to the cold water. It was not meant to live underwater, after all. Every movement he makes is accompanied by the excruciating, burning pain in his injured lungs, as the water and the cold stings his vision.
Childe…lets go of the possibility of breaching the surface.
If Master wanted him dead, he would not be given a chance to live.
Black spots dance across his vision, the fading light of the surface nothing but a mere illusion to the fate he could have avoided. He wonders why he was so weak. Why he had been so greedy to seek the tutelage of someone so cold and cruel. Who was he kidding? He was simply drawn to power and strength, regardless of who possessed it.
What would the Astral Express think of this?
What would Blade think of this?
What would…his siblings think of his death?
He falls deeper into the watery abyss.
None of them would remember him. Even if they did, what could they do with the news of his death? Nothing would change that. To lose all these precious friends as quickly as he got to know them, perhaps this simply was the way his life would always turn out.
He was a Harbinger, after all.
The Fatui never got attached because death could come at any moment.
Not just from their enemies, but from the betrayal of their own allies.
He is left alone in the darkness, gradually being robbed of his own life by the growing, crushing weight of water around him, as water enters his lungs and he claws at his own throat weakly. There is no breath left for him to take, as he thrashes instinctively, tearing at open wounds, as his blood seeps into the water.
He closed his eyes.
No one could save him now.
Gone was every other opportunity he would have had, as he ruminates his last few conscious thoughts. In the end, the only one he could depend on was himself. Yet he was still too weak to save himself.
He thinks back to the Astral Express.
If only they could lend him a hand.
He thinks back to Blade.
Would the man frown at the way his life would be snuffed out?
All of his unfinished business in Teyvat still awaited him.
These thoughts were pointless. Simply the last few regrets of a man doomed to die, as Childe contemplates whether he should devour the concept of his own death. What master had pushed him to do through this, despite how he still wanted to stay human.
He hates how he is always, always the one backed and pushed into a corner. Forced to submit to a fate not of his own design, to be moved like a puppet and discarded once his value ran out.
To be given a taste of paradise, before being robbed of everything he had.
He is sick of this.
Sick of always being dealt with a shitty hand, to be thrown around like a ragdoll.
Frustration and lingering resentment, watered and groomed by betrayal, bloom into tarnished, pointed acrimony. From then on, the Narwhal’s host desired something more, to spite the loneliness he was always forced into, fuelled by the staunch, bitter will to refuse the fate that had been dealt to him. Childe bares his will against the world, unwilling to accept this unfairness once more.
He had suffered, he had toiled, and he refused to die a pathetic death like this.
He calls out to the last being who still stayed by his side.
The Narwhal answers.
Notes:
To struggle is to grow.
Chapter 64
Notes:
To those who want an explanation and a very thorough answer on what Childe did, you may be disappointed cos it comes much, much later on in a more...grand reveal *Winks*
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yanqing was patrolling around Starskiff Haven, making his usual rounds as the General had asked him to. Completing his usual routines before meeting up with a colleague from the Divination Commission who went by the name of…Qingque?
Wasn’t she the one who was about to be demoted to “door guardian” of the commission for always slacking off?
Yanqing questions the General’s decisions.
“Take it as having some time off from your usual missions. You’ve done a lot, so you should be taking a break.”
Yanqing had looked at the General, wide eyed.
Jing Yuan had looked at him with a playful smile, as the retainer wondered what was going on.
“General, just be honest. Did I do something that didn’t meet your expectations? If so, please let me know so I can improve on my mistakes!”
That…was the default response, wasn’t it? After all the previous times, the general had sent him away in the midst of apprehending the criminals aboard the Luofu, and he had to leave him to confront them alone. The unpleasant feeling pools in his gut once more. The nagging feeling that he was being a burden in all of these situations only grew.
Yanqing steeled himself.
He would prove himself to the General, as long as the man gave him a chance to redeem himself.
“...No, no. You didn’t do anything wrong or make any mistakes, Yanqing.” The general sounded pained. Yanqing fidgets with the tassel of his sheathed sword.
“It’s just that…I wanted you to get to know more people. Befriend a few people from the Divination Commission.”
Oh. To…improve his connections and social network? He thought he had been doing just fine with the few friends he had in the Cloud Knights. Though he had to admit, he rarely got to see them these days due to their differing duties and schedules.
“Alright. Who am I going to befriend?”
Yanqing can feel something different in the atmosphere. It comes to him like nature, as his hand moves to the hilt of his sword, a change in the air, the mood of the people around him, as he watches the voices and the reactions of the people around him. There was no change in the surroundings, not anything that could be felt with his five senses, simply a sharp, unfiltered emotion of a potential danger that hung over his head.
It was an instinct that was honed through countless battles that was alarmed at this change.
Stiff movements, hurried anxious footsteps away from someone, or something. The Foxian’s ears were bowed and twitching, as they hurried away from the lone Starskiff dock located at the furthest end of the port. The place was already more or less deserted, with only a few merchants or travellers hurriedly leaving and vacating the area, as Yanqing drew closer to investigate.
Out from the Starskiff, stumbled out something, drenched in still drying blood and tattered clothes, as it raised its head to look at him.
Yanqing draws his blade from his sheathe. All of his instincts told him to slay this monster before him before it could have the chance to bring destruction to everything else around it.
He must kill whatever laid within it, because his very being told him that it was something that should not exist.
The being staggers out of the Starskiff, hands drenched in blood that seemed to gleam an iridescent hue.
“State your intention.”
It growls at him, a low, warning sound as it steps onto the port. It sounds almost…wounded, as Yanqing studies its features more carefully. A single streak of silver hair was a sharp contrast to the ginger coloured hair, reminding Yanqing of the guest the General had brought around a few days ago. Its clothes were stained with blood, crimson that shifted into a different shade when the light from the sky refracted against its surface, proof that it was something not quite human.
Yanqing is immediately aware that this is no Disciple of Sanctus Medicus, though the remaining plates of armour on the individual’s body is of an unidentifiable silver and violet colour. Was this being a threat? Who even was this? He tightens the grip on his sword, as he pointed his blade at the being.
Every fibre of his body was telling him to swing his blade, to call forth all of his flying swords to spear and skewer this abomination before him, even if it had made no move to attack. It radiated a sickly aura of hunger, a wounded, tarnished madness, the scent of sea water and salt that stung his own nose, as Yanqing prepared a signal flare if he needed to call for reinforcements.
It takes another step forward, using a bloodied hand to push the wet, mangled hair out from its face and messily comb it back, an almost human-like reaction that gives the retainer some pause. Being in a civilian area, he would like to avoid any conflict as possible, even with this being who seemed so strange and out of place.
It stares back at him mournfully with a familiar face.
“...Food. I need food.”
The time between the words he had spoken, and the face he had seen, the swordmaster debates, a flurry of emotions, confusing and conflicted thoughts that surge to the forefront of his mind. He tries to determine what the right move in this scenario would be, and weighs his options.
Yanqing sheaths his sword back in its scabbard and steps forward to help the General's guest.
Childe stumbles, catching onto the railing to halt his fall as he slumps against the barrier, well and truly exhausted. His hands and limbs are foreign to himself, scales and crystallised skin beneath the thin coat of blood they were drenched in, as the hunger is painful.
The retainer that had rushed forward to help him was growing to be an ideal source to satiate his hunger, a dangerous thought that pushed itself to the forefront of his mind as Childe chokes.
“F-Food. Now.”
Yanqing’s eyes widen as he sees the man’s limbs spasm, shimmering scales along the length of his limbs that refract and distort in the light of the artificial sun, and he hurriedly pulls out some of the food he had been planning to give to Qingque as a welcome gift. Namely, a box of Berrypheasant Skewers, as he hands them over to Childe who tears into it with vicious ferocity.
Yanqing feels like he is watching a wild beast devour its prey.
He has no idea who this person is, being a far cry from the polite, friendly man he had met a few days before. All he knows is that this man was hungry, and if he gave him enough food to satiate his hunger, he would not turn his vicious sights on anyone else.
The young swordsman watches from a distance afar, as the scales and strange armoured plates along the man’s hand recede, as did his breath steady and even out. Had he really been that hungry? He almost looked like a demon when he had been starved. Yanqing wonders if it’s due to some latent ability he possessed. He really should inform the General about this…
The man had told him he’d be busy for the next few days and away from home, though. So he isn’t too sure if he can find him for help on this.
The next few people he wanted to ask was…The Nameless, from the Astral Express.
He sends Stelle a text, only for her to inform him that she was away from the Xianzhou Luofu for the next few days to participate in some event back in…Jarilo-VI? She was manning a museum? The blond swordsman shrugs, as he turns back to Childe.
He supposed he would have to take care of this guest for the time being.
“Are you feeling better now? Or should I bring you to see a healer?” Yanqing got closer, asking tentatively, as he blinked at where he had seen bloodstained clothes before, finding them dried out and wrung into the shade of something violet, as the man before him had half collapsed and half sat down on the bench.
Where bloodied hands and bare skin was supposed to be, was now left flawless and untouched, as the ginger carded his fingers through his tangled hair in a bid to neaten them up, elbow leaning on the arm rest as he sighed.
“I’m good for the time being. Don’t need to waste a healer’s time. Could use more food though,” After seven sticks of Berrypheasant skewers he still felt starved, but had recovered sufficiently to…deactivate all of his abilities.
The retainer wonders what he should do with such a loose cannon around. Not to be mean to the general's guest, but the way he had turned up just then had been something that could have easily sparked panic and fear amongst many others. Even if the man meant no harm. He himself could not tell if the man truly needed medical aid, either. However, if the man insisted that he was fine, then he would leave him be. Someone like him should know his own limits, after all.
As for what to do with him…he wanted to keep an eye on the man, just in case something bad happened. The General had said that this was the man who had come to blows with the Stellaron Hunter during the infamous criminal Yueyan’s capture, and was owed a peace of mind for being dragged into the internal conflicts aboard the Luofu. Though Yanqing knew that if anyone dared try to harm this man, they would likely be on the receiving end instead.
Still, that means that he should keep an eye on the man just in case he turns out to be a danger to others.
He keeps his eyes on the man, who seemed to recover quickly from wounds he suffered previously, from what or who, Yanqing did not know. The way his armour and clothes had been torn and shredded indicated that he had managed to survive fatal wounds, with excellent regenerative abilities. He shudders at the thought of facing off against someone like the Stellaron Hunter.
At the same time, an idea comes to his mind suggesting that this man had ties to the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus. They were the ones infamous and known for their…death defying abilities after all.
But, taking into account what the General had informed him about the Yueyan case, that possibility was out of the picture.
Still, Yanqing shudders at who could have inflicted such wounds on him.
Yanqing makes a decision.
“Do you want to follow me for the rest of the day? I can get you a change of clothes and show you where to find the best food around this area.” He raises the idea tentatively to this visitor.
“...Sure.”
Yanqing is surprised by how quickly the man had agreed.
“Oh! Follow me then, I know a place where we can get you some spare clothes. And I’ll give you a tour of the best food the Luofu has to offer.”
Notes:
Jing Yuan attempted to contact Childe to ask him to hang out with Yanqing, could not reach him, assumed he was busy, and tried to arrange a playdate between Yanqing and Qingque instead.
Chapter 65
Notes:
Stelle’s in Jarilo-VI solving their financial crisis. She also took March and Himeko along with her.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Childe cleans off the residual blood and gunk from his skin and hair, enjoying the shower of hot water beating against his cold, dead skin. In the shower of one of the smaller side apartments of the General’s abode, he discovers the limits of his regenerative ability, in which it regrew new flesh and bone to replace that which he lost.
He combs his hair with his fingers for the fifteenth time, trying to wash out the debris that was trapped in his hair. All the while, the hot water slipped down his skin and across his back, the brand on his back seeping as he twisted the handle of the water to the opposite end. The water changes into an icy spray soon enough, as Childe feels it soothe the sudden burn and throbbing pain from his back, knowing that was where the Narwhal’s brand was.
Now, he must consider what his next move should be.
Under the cold icy spray of the shower, with the burning brand being tempered down by water, his mind is sharp, honed like a blade, even with the hunger gnawing at his stomach once more. Now, it mingled with the hunger and lust for blood, an eager clash against the master who had left him for dead. He wanted answers. Answers that he was owed.
The betrayal that has shocked him to his core, consumed his thoughts and drove him into a yawning chasm of despair and pain, the gaping loneliness once more. Oh how he had been foolish, to have allowed himself to be lulled into a false sense of security, to have allowed himself to trust and believe.
He shuts the tap as he steps out onto the drying mat.
Towelling himself down in front of the mirror, he paused at the image of his own reflection.
The streak of silver on his hair was something he had not expected.
Apart from that, he can almost swear his eyes are a shade deeper than they normally were.
He dresses himself in the clothes that Yanqing had found for him. The garb was reminiscent of clothes from Liyue, more proof that culture ran parallel even across universes. He remains focussed. He must find his master, and demand from her clearer answers as to why she had done what she did.
Contacting the Astral Express would help him find her quicker, as he reached for where his phone should be in his old clothes, only to find it missing. Muttering a curse, he could only conclude that it had been lost or destroyed during his fight with Master. Leaving him with no way to contact Master or Luocha.
So much for promising them he would always keep in contact. And would ask them for help if he needed it.
There’s a knock on the door.
“Hey…uh, if you’re ready we can go out and get some food? Not to disturb but I want to make sure the food’s still in stock when we do get there…Also, if you want something more suited to your style, I think the General has had some extra clothes stashed away in the toilet drawer that’s less like the usual civilian garb.”
“Oh! Right, right…let me get changed first and I’ll join you shortly.”
Childe quickly digs through the cabinet, realising that Yanqing had likely figured out somewhere along the way that he would not particularly enjoy the constricting clothes worn by the general public, and instead, finds something that makes him look like a character from a martial arts legend from Liyue.
The sleeves are no longer too loose, instead, the charcoal grey and black layered cloth nicely fitted over his own arms, and while the rest of the attire was of the same colour and a size too big, it was good enough.
He towels his hair dry after tucking in the last layer of his clothes, stepping out as Yanqing tossed him something which he caught mid air.
“You don’t have a phone, right? Use that to contact me if anything happens.”
Huh. This kid was forward thinking.
“You’re pretty accurate on the fact that I did indeed lose my phone. Good guess, kid.”
“Please do not address me as a kid. It just makes people’s perception of me seem like I’m someone young and immature.” Yanqing snaps at him, and that’s when Childe realised that he probably had to endure this countless times in the process of rising up to where he was now. Well, Childe had experienced the same, only that he bore the brunt of such words with a bloodied smile as he had pummelled the hell out of those individuals right after.
“...Alright then, what do I call you?”
“Lieutenant Yanqing. But Yanqing is fine,”
He follows Yanqing down the long corridor and out of the place.
Meanwhile, Childe fiddles with the phone that had been tossed to him, wondering how people kept spares of this device around like it was nothing. What he did note was that this model was older and less touch sensitive, but still did the job all the same.
When he tries to add and search up March and Stelle’s number, he’s met with an empty contacts list.
“....How do I find people on this?”
Yanqing stops and turns to him. The swordmaster walks up to him, as Childe lowers his screen to all the younger one to take a look at the problem he was facing.
“You can’t find their contact unless you have their number saved and named. Who are you looking for? Maybe I have their number…”
“You have Stelle’s number? From the Astral Express…”
“Of course! Here, I’ll show you how to use the newest feature that saves all the hassle of manually adding her contact. My contact is already in your phone, so you can just open that chat up.” Childe pressed the back button a few times until he was back at his contacts list, finding that the only number- three numbers listed on the phone were that of the general’s, Yanqing and some lady by the name of..Fu Xuan?
He opens up Yanqing’s chat, after he had sent him a contact.
“Oh! I know how to work it from here. Save Stelle’s contact from you, right?” Childe presses on the shared contact, as it instantly opens up a new chatroom with Stelle.
“For someone new to this technology, you sure got the hang of it quickly.” Childe chuckles in response.
“It’s a pretty nifty piece of tech.”
Childe drops a message to Stelle, informing her of his predicament and how his Master had more or less effectively disowned him or something along those lines. She seemed quite busy, as he saw Stelle’s last seen nearly a day or two ago, and wondered what adventure she could be on.
“Now…where were we supposed to go?”
His stomach growls after that question, which Yanqing looks at him with a raised eyebrow.
“....Let’s go and get more food.”
“Yes please.”
Notes:
I'm entertaining the idea of a fic where Dottore is interning under Ruan Mei in the Space Station.
Chapter 66: Chapter 66
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So, uh, Yanqing, were you on patrol when you found me at the docks?” Childe asks, between mouthfuls of Signature Chili Oil Beef Offal Stew. The lieutenant had already ordered him a less spicy version, but the harbinger could still feel the heat stinging at his mouth and numbing his lips and tongue.
“Yeah. I was finishing up my last few rounds before I was supposed to go and find Qingque to…improve my social connections across departments? That’s what the general wanted me to do.”
Childe swallows a piece of beef. It is tender, thinly sliced and marbled enough to melt in his mouth with barely a few chews. If only the spice was not so spicy….
“...I think he wants you to make more friends.”
Yanqing’s eyes widened, before he fell into a contemplative look.
“I thought I had plenty of friends in the academy, though.”
“How much time do you spend in the academy?”
“Well, with my existing duties and work, maybe twice a week.”
“Now that’s why. You rarely get to see your friends in the academy these days, so the general probably wants you to make more friends that you can see more often, you know?”
This conversation certainly brought back a lot of memories for the harbinger himself, as he recalled the times he had toiled around in the Fatui as a recruit, and barely made any friends himself due to the overwhelming work and difference in strength between himself and his peers.
Pulcinella had called him a prodigy.
The others had called him a monster.
After all, he was the one tearing into his superiors, beating them bruised and bloody with the ferocity of a wild animal, untamed and uncontrollable. He could not exactly blame them for fearing him. Ajax would have been terrified of who he had grown to become, after all. And so would his siblings, if they ever saw the truth of who he was.
As he looks at Yanqing, who contemplated over the general’s last few words and instructions over the remnants of his bowl of stew, he wonders what he would grow up to be like.
“That…makes sense. He has been commenting recently that I spend too much time practising my forms and sword fighting, and that I should head out more and do…what kids normally do…But I’m not a kid!”
“Doesn’t matter. Whether you’re a kid or not, you should go out and find out other things you like doing, or getting to know others. Exposure to the world is important. Besides, having more than one hobby doesn’t hurt.” He responds, starting to enjoy talking to Yanqing.
It felt like he was giving advice to one of his younger siblings, and it makes him feel fond of the younger one, despite how they had only just met.
“....Hey, then, what about you? I realised I’ve been talking too much about myself, so I wanted to ask. What are your plans now?”
Childe pokes a piece of stringy meat in his bowl. It looks like a piece of the stomach lining of the cow, and he decides to give it a try. It’s chewy and good.
“I’ve got someone to look for. And also to hang out with the Astral Express, and maybe find my way back home eventually.”
He resolves himself to go through with this plan.
“Who are you looking for? Perhaps I’ll be able to help?”
Childe looked at Yanqing, and decided that he did not want to drag someone so young and promising to face off against someone as cruel as Jingliu.
“Nah, it’s alright. I’ll be fine looking for her on my own, and I’m sure you have your own tasks to complete as well. Don’t want to trouble you any further.” However, he could use some help finding out where Luocha was. The man was always weirdly or mysteriously gone. Perhaps he’d find the man at the agreed meeting point they had established at the end of each day.
“I see. How are you feeling now? You didn’t look too good when I met you earlier…”
Childe takes a mouthful of the Scalegorge spring water.
“...Sorry about that. I..wasn't feeling too good beforehand. Thankfully I heal pretty quickly these days, so I’m fine now.”
“Who or what did that to you? As a Cloud Knight, we need to know if anything dangerous is approaching the Luofu.”
The swordmaster’s voice took on a serious edge, as he chose to step up to face and handle the responsibility.
Childe ponders on what he should say, to not draw any unnecessary alarm to the Knights, yet also not making himself seem like a threat. If Master was onboard the Luofu…He would have to find her and obtain his answers from her without dragging others into it.
“It was a training accident. Was testing out some of my abilities without supervision from my Master and I lost control. That’s why I needed to find her in case she left to get help and expected me to wait there, but I managed to recover faster than expected and now I’m here.”
Yanqing looks at him, trying to gauge the validity of his words. After all, he had appeared in some very torn, shredded clothes.
But no, Childe was unaware of how his visage had dipped into something inhuman, and how it had taken Yanqing all of his self control to not lash out against him in self defence.
“I mean no offence, but if you lost control and ended up like that, do you need someone to accompany you in your search? Just in case your abilities go out of control again?”
“Trust me, they won’t.”
Yanqing looks at him, unconvinced. Childe sighs internally. How was he supposed to throw this retainer off of his tail? He clearly knew something was off, but he did not want him to join him in a potentially deadly confrontation with his master. If he got him killed….he thinks back to how fondly the general had considered Yanqing.
The general would never forgive him.
“Look. I’ll put my search for my master off for the time being. I’ll tag along with you for the time being if you really, really want to supervise me. I don’t mind following you around the Luofu.” Childe concludes, believing this to be the best option he could make for now. He’d try to find and meet Luocha at their agreed meeting point if possible.
“I’ll make sure to bring you around a variety of places so you can spot your master if she’s anywhere around.” Yanqing promised him.
“That’ll work.”
Notes:
Yanqing and Childe parallels in terms of their childhood prodigal abilities.
Chapter 67
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The two of them walk around the Luofu and its various streets, from Aurum Alley to the Exalting Sanctum, as Childe keeps an eye out for Jingliu, if she decides to show herself. Yanqing had pressed him for details on how his master looked, and he reluctantly gave a few hints here and there.
For some reason, hearing the description made the younger one tense, as Childe wonders how bad of a reputation his master must have garnered onboard the Luofu.
They stop in front of a divination shop, where a crowd has gathered around a group of players deep in the midst of a game. It was quite a crowd, with cheering on all sides, people shouting for…a door guardian?
On the other half, he saw a few armed men, though with their weapons kept, dressed in sheets of plated sleek black armour with a red visor over their heads seemingly cheering for their boss. This group of people were definitely from the Luofu, or not natives, judging from their attire and accent.
Yanqing’s presence has the crowd part way for the two of them, as people fall into a hushed whisper behind them.
Childe can hear the whispers which follow.
“Hey…do you think we’ll get into trouble with the retainer around?”
“The retainer shouldn’t be here!”
“Stop worrying, it’s not like he can do much about this situation anyways!”
“He’s just a kid. This sort of stuff isn’t under his jurisdiction.”
Childe frowns at the tone and implications of such comments.
Yanqing is definitely irked by some of the comments, as a few members of the crowd disperse and back away, and the two of them made their way to the front, where he saw a table of four individuals seated around a floating square tiled game board.
Two of the four were playing intently, one a blonde man wearing a pair of rose tinted shades, a feathered cloak around his shoulders. On his gloved hands were rings and diamonds of gold, a fine hat hanging from the back of his chair as he simply radiated opulence and wealth. He laughs heartily, both hands staring at the set of Celestial Jade tiles set in a straight row across him on his side of the table.
Childe could tell that this man did not belong to the Xianzhou Luofu faction either, and judging by how the guards looked, he seemed to be someone of a high status.
Across him was a shorter lady who wore a sleeveless turtleneck and green vest, twintails of beige hair on her shoulders as she closed her eyes and seemed to clasp her hands together in a prayer, a tile clasped firmly between her fingers.
“The strongest gambler of history versus the strongest gambler of today!” Someone announced, as Childe watched the blond haired man remove his rose tinted glasses, drawing a tint with a savage, knowing smirk as he obtained a winning combination and slams it down on the desk.
“That’s Aventurine of the Ten Stonehearts! What is he doing on the Luofu without any notice?” Yanqing gasps, as the civilians around him turned to look at him, and then back at what Childe presumed was a high ranking member of some organisation that he lacked the context and knowledge of.
The crowd roars louder as his main opponent across him seemed to pull out a miracle of her own.
“Qingque?” Yanqing calls out, as the girl slams her winning set of tiles on the table before she abruptly turns to look at him.
“....Oh hey! It’s the genius swordsman. I’m a tad bit caught up in this game right now…” She laughs awkwardly, like a deer caught frozen by a hunter in its sights.
“...Wait, Is Diviner Fu approaching? Oh crap I need to pack up my things quickly! Now, Mr Aventurine, let’s end things in this round!” Qingque turned her attention back to her opponent, the other two players at the table ducking out of sight as soon as Yanqing’s gaze looked at them.
The name of Diviner Fu had sent the crowd into a frenzy, as most of the people immediately dispersed upon hearing the name of someone so strict.
“I have to admire your spirit! It’s all or nothing.” The man across from her, who went by Aventurine, had his gaze on both Yanqing and Childe, scanning them before he returned to playing the last round of their game.
In a suspenseful climax, both of them revealed their hands.
“It appears that we have a draw.” Qingque mutters mournfully, as Aventurine laughed.
“I assume that you have to take your leave?”
Qingque nods to her guest. The man had been an absolute delight to play against, even if she did have to teach him how to play Celestial Jade from scratch.
“Wait…can I have a word with you? Alone?” Yanqing walked over to Qingque’s side, as he dragged her aside to speak with her.
Leaving Childe with the last remaining player that seemed to be loosening and adjusting his coat.
Notes:
To the one person who requested for Aventurine meeting Childe, here it is.
Also feel free to check out the Dottore and Ruan Mei fic that I impulsively wrote, its now part of the Fractal Convergence series.
Chapter 68
Notes:
Aventurine is here to help smoothen out the Aurum Alley dispute-
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“You, don’t look like you’re from around these parts.”
Childe glances at Yanqing, realising that he should have asked him for some background information on who this man before him was, lest he get dragged unprepared into a web of politics.
“What makes you say so?”
“You’re a ginger. There are few gingers onboard the Luofu.”
From his hair colour and genetics alone, the man had quickly deduced that he was not from these parts. Well, Childe supposed it would be easier to be forthcoming with the man on his status as an interdimensional traveller than to make up a vague backstory.
“Huh. Didn’t think it was that obvious. But yeah, you’re right. I’m not from these parts.”
“Where do you come from then?”
“A world known as Teyvat.”
The man’s gaze dips into one of contemplation.
“For the number of places I’ve been, I’ve never heard of a planet or a civilisation that went by the name of Teyvat.”
“Yeah, I got that alot. I’m something of a…displaced interdimensional traveller.”
The man before him whips his head up, strands of golden hair that shift like fine silk, as Childe finally catches a glimpse of his eye behind those rose tinted glasses which the man removed. Ringed blue and violet, a hypnotising combination that drew all in.
“That…is a fine self introduction you got there, my friend.”
Childe met his interested gaze, allowing himself to step into the hypnotic aura this man held, the suave and charming confidence that resonated with himself, specifically the facade of the Harbinger.
“What else can I say? It’s been a pain trying to find my way home, which I haven’t by the way, and I’ve just been living off of the kindness of those who have offered me their aid.” He bites down on the bitterness of the betrayal Jingliu had gifted him, swallowing it down as a hard, but necessary medicine. He could not allow himself to forget the kindness the Astral Express had given him, the camaraderie that he had forged with Blade, regardless.
“That sounds like quite a long tale. The name’s Aventurine. How about you tell me more about what landed you onboard this lovely ship over a cup of coffee? At least until my other business associate returns to fetch me.”
“Unfortunately, I’m..” He turns to look at Yanqing, who was in some sort of deep discussion with the girl who was Qingque…and another lady who had made her way to the two of them. She was of the same stature of Qingque, with pink hair elegantly tied up in strands which were knotted into an elaborate knot on her head, as she seemed to be scolding one of them. Or both of them.
“I suppose it won’t hurt as long as we don’t stray from this area…”
“Great! That drink stall over there looks like it sells some of the famous drinks from this place. Since I only reached this place yesterday, you must have more experience with the food and any good recommendations than me.” Childe watches with an amused smile, as the man casually waved to the armoured men behind him to depart.
He was definitely dealing with someone of high stature and influence.
“Sure. I’ve got a few favourites to recommend. By the way, feel free to call me Childe.”
“Child?”
“With an ‘e’ at the back.”
“What an interesting name.”
“I get that alot around here.”
The two of them settle down at a seat by one of the stalls, beneath an umbrella which shielded them from the bright artificial sunlight. Childe is glad that he still had the foresight to find the small amount of credits stored away in the hut before he left for the Luofu, and chose to pay for the drink before the man across from him could react.
“My friend, as I’m the one who imposed this sudden meeting on you, I should be the one treating you, and not vice versa.”
“Don’t worry about it. My time here has taught me that a little bit of kindness goes a long way.” Childe wonders if his approach is even right. He’s not one to suck up to others and play politics, but he will do his best to not accidentally insult this man in any way, shape or form.
Aventurine, (he’s pretty sure that’s literally the name of a gemstone. Who names their kid Aventurine?) looks at him, a slight hesitation coming across his features, as if he had been caught off guard by his response.
“Even if it never gets repaid?”
“Kindness is something that can be transacted. So yes, even if it can’t get repaid. For all I know, this is likely the first and last time I’ll ever see you.” The man did say he was here on some business. Which meant their encounter was going to be something more of a touch and go.
“...what a way to see things. You must be an optimistic person, Childe.”
The ginger chuckles.
“It depends on the situation. I wouldn’t call myself an optimist, but neither am I a pessimist. I’m someone who treads the line depending on the context. And you? Are you the kind of person who sees the glass of water as half empty or half full?”
Childe ironically, unintentionally times his words with the arrival of their glasses of Immortal’s Delight. A sugary cup of bubble tea with tapioca pearls and streaks of brown sugar syrup snaking down along the sides of the glass, topped by whipped cream garnished with cookie bits.
“...The glass is simply a glass of water. I’m someone who dislikes such narrow, limited answers. What makes it valuable is whose hand it’s in.”
“Tell me more.”
“Well, this glass of water in the hands of the richest man in the world is worthless, unable to compare to his collection of exquisite liquors. In the hands of someone who is dying of thirst, and on the brink of death, it would be a miracle.”
“So…you’re an opportunist.”
The harbinger concluded. This was the first time he had ever heard someone answer the glass of water question like that. If anything, Aventurine before him reminded him a tad bit of Pantalone in the way he carried himself, and well, that banker was also an opportunist. He could see both of them giving the same response.
“I do consider myself a lucky person.”
The man leans forward.
That is when Childe sees it.
The slave brand on his neck.
The implications are unsettling.
“Your…uh…” He taps on his own neck, indicating to the man that the brand was indeed showing. Wasn’t that the sort of thin people always wanted to hide? To expose oneself as a slave, a branded one no less, it either took a whole lot of courage, or there was value to be gained in doing so.
Aventurine’s lips dip into a practised grin.
“Don’t worry about it. The whole world knows.”
Childe passed him his glass of Immortal’s Delight.
“I can’t imagine what your time must have been like.” As a slave, went unsaid. This man before him…Childe tries to wrap his head around who he was, and his place in everything. For someone of such a high rank to still wear a slave brand…was he still a slave? Or had he escaped the situation he was trapped in before? If so, why would he continue to wear that symbol so proudly? To display to the world that he was the product of someone else?
Aventurine merely smiles. It is a thin one, hiding behind it years of resentment and frustration.
Childe recognises, and sees through it. It tells him enough.
“Let’s move onto happier topics, shall we?”
“Alright. It’s time to hear more about how you ended up here.” Aventurine takes a sip from his bubble tea. The businessman across him enjoys the drink, the slight raise of his eyebrows indicating a pleasant surprise brought on by the drink.
“You mentioned that you were a traveller, from another dimension no less. How does that work?”
This had to be what…the fourth time he told this story?
“Well I was fighting against a city levelling entity in a sub dimension called the Primordial Sea, my old mentor intervened at some point after it was subjugated by a few others who had the capabilities of killing the creature, and tossed me into a dimensional rift.”
“...That’s a lot to unpack.”
Childe nods.
“Yep. Until now, there’s no way for me to explain what happened since I’m pretty confused by what happened in the first place. I didn’t even know dimensional travel was a thing. Or parallel dimensions for the matter. But I suppose that’s cos my homeworld is far less advanced than whatever is going on around here.” Childe gestures to the Luofu and the general world he had found himself in, as he uses his straw to directly drink the whipped cream frosting.
“It’s been pretty eventful here, though. Nearly got murdered once by a terrorist cult, clashed with a wanted man, and emerged alive, all things considered.” The Harbinger manoeuvres his straw, enjoying the taste of the fresh cream.
“Apologies if I misheard, but did you say you nearly got murdered by a terrorist cult and clashed with a wanted man?” Aventurine took a pause, as Childe grins.
“Yep.”
“You…don’t seem as distressed as one should be.”
“Well, that’s part and parcel of life, I suppose. A wake up call for me to not grow complacent in this world no matter how lively and welcoming it seems compared to Teyvat.” To a normal person, Childe would look far too nonchalant for everything he had gone through. The ginger decided it would be better to keep the details vague if he had been asked to elaborate.
Aventurine decides that this man was worth paying attention to.
“Are you the kind of person to disregard their own life in the face of danger?”
What an odd question to ask. Childe’s grin drops into a smooth, suave smile, as he taps on the table pointedly.
“Most would describe me to be the kind of person that runs towards danger, not away from it. After all, I am someone who likes to test my skills against any and all opponents stronger than me. To me, that is one of the best thrills I can pursue.”
The business man before him leans forward.
“And how about you? It’s only fair that I get to ask you the same odd question, no?”
For a man who was a slave to someone else, Childe was curious to see what his answer was.
“I will bet my life on any gamble worth taking. Of course, everyone calls me…lucky. Thus, I’ve never once lost a bet in my life.”
Now, Childe recognised the same manic gaze this man held within those violet and neon blue irises, a madness that had long since taken root in the heart of this man, a violent, obsessive and addictive urge to throw and lay their life down, only barely hiding the very need to survive.
This man’s presence, his attitude, has riled up his senses. The words he has said, it’s as if he’s trying to provoke it, either intentionally or unintentionally. Were Childe still his younger, previous self, he would have started a fight with this man. Even if he was just a businessman. To test how lucky he truly was, and if he could dominate this man’s so-called good fortune.
But, Childe is older, and has grown to learn patience.
“Is that what you were doing against the lady over in the game of Celestial Jade? Though it seemed like the two of you ended that intense game in a draw.”
Aventurine pulls back, both physically, and withdrawing his bait.
“Well now, I was unaware I was playing against the very creator of Celestial Jade. Her techniques were truly something. I have much to learn from her, if I were to pursue the game as a hobby.”
“She created a whole game? From scratch? Huh, I didn't know that. That’s pretty cool though.” For how popular the game seemed to be on the Luofu, the ginger was surprised.
“There you are.”
Notes:
I’ve managed to squeeze this in. SOMEHOW, but yes. Aventurine and Childe interact.
Chapter 69: Chapter 69
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Both of their eyes flicker to the man approaching the two of them.
“Gambler, stop wasting both of our time. We have to handle the mess that one of your underlings left behind in failing to acquire Aurum Alley. This is no time for you to be making friends, as much as your conversation appears to have been a fruitful one.”
The blue haired man walks up to them, dressed in sandals in a similar style he had seen the Sumerian scholars wear, with robes and attire light and thin, dyed in the colours of blue and lined with silver. He moves his arm, causing the owl like adornment on his sleeves to shift, as he slammed a…stone book shut with a single hand.
“Doctor! You’re finally back from your discussion! I’ve been having a blast here, you know?”
“You’ve been gambling our funds away and wasting our precious time. If you do not deem your time to be of value, I would like to politely remind you that mine is more valuable. I have classes to lecture and assignments to grade, gambler.” The blue haired man turns to look at him.
“The name is Veritas Ratio. My apologies for interrupting your conversation, but the two of us must get a move on. I believe your companions are also waiting for you.” Ratio, gestures to where Yanqing and the others were.
“Oh, right. I must have lost track of time. I guess both of us will have to part ways, then.” Childe stands up from his seat.
“May we meet again, Mr Interdimensional Traveller.”
“The name’s Childe.”
“Interdimensional Traveller sounds infinitely cooler as a title.”
Childe huffs in response, as Aventurine chuckles lightly. Ratio raised an eyebrow upon hearing that title, but resolved to drag his companion away. Childe could only think about how he would never meet the two of them again.
“I hope you were careful with your words, traveller.” The short, pink haired lady came up to him, Yanqing at her side.
“Hello! You must be..”
“Fu Xuan, head of the Divination Commission. Call me Diviner Fu, as everyone usually does.”
“Ah. Of course, Diviner Fu. How may I help you today?”
“You have our thanks for entertaining the IPC Delegate for the past half hour. It’s given us enough time to alert the Sky Faring Commission about their surprise guest. Well, I suppose Qingque here did the heavy lifting and entertained him for a whole two hours before that, but every second counts.” She gestured at Qingque, who seemed to smile sheepishly, having been caught off guard by the sudden appearance of her boss.
Diviner Fu looked unamused, but begrudgingly could only accept the fact that her slacking off of work had come in handy.
“Yanqing, have you been able to contact the general? He must be informed about the IPC’s sudden visit. By an executive, no less. That man has been slacking off from his work more than usual recently, and I’ve been closing one eye and chalking it up to him still recovering from the previous Stellaron crisis, but he cannot stay completely out of the loop for matters like this.”
“Yes, Diviner Fu. I’ll try and find him as soon as possible.”
“Start with the Alchemy Commission. And get in contact with Lady Bailu as well. Bring your friend along. I’m sure he won’t mind assisting with the search?” diviner Fu looks up at him, something keen and knowing in her gaze. Peering back into her topaz coloured eyes, Childe felt as if he was being urged to go along with a hidden plan.
Still, his priority should be finding his Master-
Wait. The offer that the general had given him.
A favour, with no strings attached.
He would ask the general to help him find his Master, irregardless of the strained ties they no doubt must have.
“Sure. If there’s anything I can do to lighten your load, I’m free anyways.”
“Really? That’s great!” Yanqing sounds almost all too relieved, knowing that the wild card was going to be kept close to his side.
“You have our thanks. I’m sure whatever answers you are looking for will be found soon enough.” Diviner Fu parts, and Childe can feel the ominous invitation literally seeping into her words.
“Hey, what does the Divination Commission do?”
“Oh, they predict the most likely cause of action about to take place and mitigate disasters and select the best course of action to take in response to the crisis.”
“They can…read the future?”
“Predict. With calculations and probability and statistics.”
Childe blinks. People here really are on a whole other level. Still, if that meant that Diviner Fu had an inkling of what would take place in the future, was she subtly encouraging him to chase it?
“You know, this world never ceases to amaze me.”
“I’d have to imagine it must be very different compared to your homeworld. Many of the tourists and non-natives say the same thing about the Luofu as well.”
Both of them watch as Diviner Fu scolds and reprimands Qingque, before she is dragged to follow after the pink haired woman for something about ‘slacking on the job’, ‘gambling being an unhealthy habit’ and to ‘not pull someone so renowned for persuasion and luck into her games’.
“Let’s get going. We’d probably have to stay at the Alchemy Commission for the night. Hope you won’t mind…”
“Well actually, I want to find someone in a few hours. His name is Luocha, and I was hoping I’d be able to meet him at where we usually agreed to.”
“Oh, uh, sure I can bring you over to wherever that meeting point is.”
The two of them begin making their way to the Alchemy Commission.
“You know…I’m not going to hurt anyone, right?”
Yanqing looks at him. The younger seemed to realise that his intentions had been seen through, and stood there, uncertain of what to say in response.
“...I can’t be sure of that, though. Just this morning, I met you while you were in that state. I apologise if any of my words cause you any offence, but when you were in that state, it really…unnerved me.”
Childe sighs. Even now, he supposed he still had that effect. He realised now that the Astral Express and the General had to be highly tolerant and patient with him, especially since both had glimpsed at Foul Legacy.
“What can I do to reassure you that I’m not out and about to harm or hurt anyone?”
“...Let me accompany you?” The retainer sounded uncertain with this approach.
“But you can’t possibly accompany me all day long, right? Are you friends with the Astral Express? You could get them to come down and have them entertain me, since I’m sure that you must trust them.”
“That…could work.”
“Then let’s try that tomorrow. I’ll follow you around for now.”
Notes:
Fu Xuan did indeed look at the Matrix of Prescience. However, the results were not what she expected.
Chapter 70: Chapter 70
Chapter Text
It was a cloudy day in Sumeru when the Wanderer and his companion were walking around the markets and taking a look around the stalls for goods to purchase. Namely, the current dendro archon wished to take note of the Wanderer’s interest so as to buy a suitable gift for his birthday. While she was slightly surprised that he had forgone the option of choosing the date of him obtaining his new identity to set as his new birthdate, he had simply thrown a dart at a calender and picked that date.
In his words, ‘It doesn’t really matter which date it is.’
While she had tried to inform him of the importance and meaning behind a birthday, Wanderer had gotten antsy with it, and she decided not to press him for it.
“It's Miss Nahida!” Some of the children ran up to her, setting aside their toys and homework, running out from the shop houses and towards her as they crowded around her.
“Please, Miss Nahida, tell us a story!”
“Could you tell us about the puppet who came to life? I really like that story!”
Wanderer turned to look at her sharply, as Nahida found herself surrounded by all of the children, which gave him a wide berth as they looked at her with puppy eyes.
“I’m busy today, so I may have to come back tomorrow, my apologies to all of you.” She told them with a warm smile, as the children’s face fell in disappointment, but relented and gave her space.
A shiver runs up her spine. A cold, unsettling gaze levelled on her person, viewing her as an interesting test subject, garnering amusement and fascination.
Nahida freezes.
Wanderer placed himself between her and the unwelcome guest.
“What do we have here? The Dendro Archon, in the flesh? It is a pleasure to meet you on this fine day.”
The Doctor’s voice is charmingly cold, layered enough to pass off as diplomatic, barely hiding his intentions to find a use out of something or someone. In that case, it was her.
“What are you doing here? Fatui scum.” Wanderer’s voice was bitter, as he too was trying to hold back on decades worth of repressed anger, the urge to lash out and strike the Doctor down barely held together on a thin, fragile leash. He will not let the doctor have the dendro archon, and it was going to be a hard fight out on the streets, with civilians all around. The collateral damage would be huge, and he could not guarantee Nahida’s safety.
“Oh? And you must be…” Wanderer stiffens.
“He is my companion. State your intentions, Harbinger of Snezhnaya. If not, leave this nation immediately.”
Nahida steps out from behind Wanderer’s cover, as she stands her ground before the second Harbinger. The Doctor glances at Wanderer curiously, mouth and lips poised in a look of being puzzled, a dissection of a mystery taking place in that twisted mind of his.
“...Your companion. What a surprise. I was not aware that the Dendro Archon needed a bodyguard to accompany her. Does the nation and its people truly make you feel that unsafe? Well I suppose that would be understandable, considering how the sages and its scholars have treated you.”
Nahida scans the surroundings. Many of the residents grew wary of the confrontation, some having called for some of the city guards. The children had long since fled, sensing the animosity arising from this man, or perhaps it was their base instincts telling them this man was dangerous.
She did not wish to engage in combat with the Harbinger then and there, and she knows that Wanderer was barely holding himself back from lashing out then and there. At the same time, the Doctor was unable to make a move, lest he stir up another big commotion, and in the streets no less. Neither did he seem like he was here to kidnap anyone or carry out any nefarious scheme, if he had decided to boldly approach them in the middle of this crowded street, alone.
“Now now, there is no need for a fight. I have come to make an inquiry on the whereabouts of a certain individual, and hope to access Irminsul to do so. Who better than to ask the God of Wisdom herself?” Dottore held his hands out in a placating manner, the man hoping to make this a quick visit as he still had matters to tend to back in Snezhnaya.
The blue haired man…gave him an irrational feeling.
“You already have what you came here for. How can I be sure you have not returned to stir more trouble in my nation?” Nahida presses, as she crossed her arms.
“Would the God of Wisdom deny a scholar’s request to retrieve information from the tree of knowledge?I was unaware that even the act of trying to learn seems to be something to be frowned upon.”
Nahida pauses.
“I must ensure that the knowledge you retrieve will not be used to hurt the innocent. What is the question you wish to ask?”
The doctor looks at them.
“Let us find a more…private setting.”
“Then let us speak at my place.”
“Very well.”
-
The walk to her past residence was painfully awkward.
The guards had been called off, as Nahida had convinced them that they would be having diplomatic negotiations of sorts, and that she would be accompanied by another. Seeing how the Doctor was also acting alone, without any subordinates or soldiers at his side, he seemed rather patient and calm all things considered.
Perhaps it was because she was speaking to the Doctor in his prime, the first and foremost, the original. Having all of his other segments erased, he no doubt had to face the setbacks of unfinished and collapsed projects, yet personally arrived to negotiate with her.
Thankfully, Wanderer had remained quiet all the while, though she could sense his burning gaze on her, as if he wanted to shake her shoulders and ask her if she was insane.
“Now, as we are alone, what is the inquiry you wish to make?”
“The location of one of my colleagues. Tartaglia, the Eleventh Harbinger.”
Nahida looks at him expectantly.
“Ah. You would like to negotiate for something in return.”
“A trade in knowledge of equal value. To seek an answer from the Tree of knowledge, especially after all the damage you have done so far…It is only fair, is it not?”
“To think that you would be so demanding…I’ve already made such a polite request. Fine. As I have knowledge to spare, then I shall give you just that.”
“You misunderstand me. I do not wish for more knowledge.”
“Oh? Would you like a piece of technology instead? Though I doubt any of my creations would suit your pacifist ideals.”
“I want a non-interference contract.”
“My, my, that is something you would have to take up with the Tsaritsa herself. Oh, she also wishes to congratulate you by the way. I cannot promise you on any such contracts or pacts. Such treaties and political agreements are not in the domains of a scholar such as myself. Besides, the value of such a contract is not equal to the value of knowing where my colleague has vanished off into.”
“Then in that case, I want you to withdraw all of your existing forces, from the scholars who sided with you, to those who partook in any of your unethical experiments, to cease all operations.”
The Doctor was beginning to get annoyed.
This archon was really trying to get back at him and all of his research. At the same time, the Tsaritsa had ordered him to recover Childe. Him and the Knave, to be precise. That bloodthirsty maniac was still a key instrument to her plan to overthrow Celestia.
He weighs his options. On one hand, he could attempt to overpower the God of Wisdom, but he would have no way of accessing the Irminsul without months of research.
At the same time, collapsing and withdrawing his remaining research projects here would be much, much easier since many of them were already falling apart without his segments to oversee them. The same could be said for all of his segments spread across Teyvat, which left him greatly irked. To put it in such a way, taking up this deal meant little loss, since it was already happening and bound to occur.
“Alright then. I will withdraw my forces and cease operations here.” He would simply let another Fatui Harbinger enter Sumeru to take over. After all, the God of Wisdom had only specified his forces, and not the Fatui in general.
Nahida takes in a deep breath, as she turns towards the central column, flowing rife with knowledge.
Reaching a hand out, she taps into the knowledge of the tree.
“Your colleague has…left the confines of Teyvat.”
Dottore stares at her.
“What does that mean? Is he in the Abyss? In some far off land beneath the common place?”
“...The last recorded instance of him was his presence in the Primordial Sea accompanied by the current Iudex of Fontaine, the traveller and a non native known as Skirk. This occurred exactly 56 hours ago. After that, there is no knowledge of him, of where he has gone, of where he is.”
Dottore dips his head in contemplation.
“I have good reason to believe that where he is now is tied to what you informed me in our previous conversation. Of how the skies in Teyvat are…fake. The lady who went by the title of Skirk seemed to have tossed him through a dimensional rift and he is now no longer within the confines of our world.”
“What theories would you have, met with this situation?”
Nahida looks at the Doctor with a measured gaze.
“What is the context behind this question? Do you hope to pry more information from me? Information which I have already informed you of?”
“No, you miss the point. I wish to know what a scholar such as yourself would conclude based on such an impossible scenario. Take this as a debate between scholars, if you would.”
“There have been tales of beings from other worlds who have landed upon Teyvat. I believe you Fatui classify them as…Descenders. Take this as mere speculation, but if this is proof that other worlds beyond our own do exist, then perhaps your missing colleague may have found himself out there. And what would you think of this?”
“You mentioned a dimensional rift. And that woman’s name…Skirk. Is it possible to replicate such a technique? More on that, where does this woman hail from?”
“The records on her are inconclusive. As with the knowledge on the occurrences of a dimensional rift. Is that really all you have to say?”
“What else would you expect me to say? My hypotheses are the same as yours. Proof that worlds beyond Celestia’s control definitely exist, but what’s more important is how to access them. To break free from the shackles of the authority and laws of Teyvat…is that not exhilarating?”
Nahida was now reminded of why this man was exiled from the Akademiya.
“You best tread carefully. To deliberately engage in such forbidden techniques, to breach the confines of our world…you may end up summoning forth the Heavenly Principles to smite you down then and there. Wouldn’t it be a waste, if a Celestial Nail were to fall upon your nation and annihilate everything?”
Dottore lets out a tsk.
“Our discussion has proven fruitful. As much as I am aware that you despise my presence, one must admire the wisdom and willingness to partake in an exchange of knowledge, and to do so whilst tolerating my past deeds. I suppose I shall have to make use of whatever I’ve been able to glean. You have my sincere thanks, God of Wisdom.”
Never would she think the madman who had essentially attempted to create a god and bring destruction down on her nation would one day thank her.
She watches the doctor depart, as Wanderer does a cursory scan of the place, as did Nahida, to remove any possible devices planted at her place. Not that she was occupying this residence in the first place…but better safe than sorry.
“I can’t believe he was there this entire time and I couldn't just beat this shit out of him.”
“You would lose. I can confidently tell you that.”
“Couldn't you just do the same trick that you did for Aether when you were fighting against me? To dream a few hundred times or something…”
“I wish I could. Given the doctor’s unpredictable mind and way of perceiving things, he would have found a way to escape that dream. Moreover, to be the first one to take action is to show hostility against him, and by extension, the Fatui. His power and reach has already been greatly crippled since I forced him to destroy most of his segments. To push him too far would be to invite chaos and retribution.”
“Hmph. Stupid politics.”
“Patience is important in biding time for your revenge.” She advised him.
Notes:
I bet none of yalls were expecting this
Chapter 71
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They had waited.
From one hour, to the next, to the third and to the fourth.
At the meeting point where Luocha was supposed to meet him after each day he spent on the Luofu. Left with no way to contact him and with none of them having his contact, texting Stelle did not reap any result, as she too seemed busy and had been offline for some time.
He hopes that she is alright.
“Perhaps we should return to the Astral Express. Stay with them for the night, at least.” Yanqing yawned, as he suggested. Childe felt bad for keeping him up as well, as he munched on the free pork buns which he had claimed five bags of to take with him. At some point, he really was going to become sick of the taste of the food.
At least he had a few to offer to the young retainer for a snack or his dinner, more like, when Luocha failed to turn up.
“I guess I’ll have to do that.” He fails to hide the slip of bitterness in his voice, simply letting out a stiff exhale as he lets himself be led to where the Astral Express was docked.
Both Luocha and Master had given up on him. He does not know what to make of this. Was he truly so disappointing? At the very least, he’d have thought that Luocha would have given him something to go off of, a warning or maybe a farewell of sorts. Master seemed like the kind to simply kill him and be done with it, but the merchant…he thinks back to the time they had shared that New Year’s cake two weeks ago. Was that all simply for nothing? Did all of that mean nothing?
He clenched his fist at that thought.
This wasn’t his first time experiencing such a betrayal. His parents had left him behind, Morax had left him behind, the entire damned court of Fontaine and their petty notion of justice had left behind to rot in the Primordial Sea. Then Master Skirk had left behind, thrown him into somewhere entirely new and foreign.
Now would be a great time to let out some of his anger and frustration in a spar against Blade.
Except he knew that many of his friends were but acquaintances, temporary bonds that would disappear once he had to return to Teyvat. If only there were a way to stay in contact with those who truly cared, such as the Astral Express and its crew.
“We’re here. Mister, you should get some rest for the night. I’ll pick you up the day after tomorrow, either in the morning or afternoon, the timing might differ. Whichever it is, I’ll text you so keep an eye out for my message, alright?”
“What do you have that’s keeping you busy tomorrow? Just curious,”
“The General wants me to meet him at the Shackling Prison. Probably something important. I’ll tell you if it's not confidential stuff.”
“Alright, see ya!”
He waves goodbye to the young kid, as Welt stands by the entrance of the Express.
“I was informed that you have no place to stay for the time being?” The older man clears his throat, as he beckons him to enter the warm confines of the parlour car.
“Yeah. That’s the quick summary of how things are going.” He must have sounded really dejected, or the false cheer in his voice was no longer able to cover up the sheer disappointment he had felt, that Welt ushers him in and gestures for him to sit down on one of the comfortable chairs.
“You are always welcome aboard the Express. If you need a place to stay, we can provide that.”
Thank the archons for the Astral Express crew. Well, he also ought to thank Yanqing for taking him around and taking care of him earlier in the day, the people here were really hospitable when they wanted to be.
Welt’s words are reassuring, despite the fact that he had just faced a betrayal from Master Jingliu and Luocha. Then again, he did know that they were not the most…morally good of people.
“Could I ask what happened to Stelle?”
“Oh. Her, March and Himeko went to Belobog to help them with a financial crisis. You see, the IPC, or the Interastral Peace Corporation, is a large organisation that goes around collecting taxes and sort of recruiting planets and civilisations to work with them.”
“As they are technologically advanced, they have a tendency to prey on underdeveloped planets, especially those in vulnerable positions facing either a climate crisis or civil war. They offer their help and have the planet indebted to them. For the case of Belobog, they used to be under the IPC’s control but recently sparked their interest again after the environment stabilised after the Stellaron on their planet was sealed.”
Woah. That was an info dump right there. It was pretty clear and concise though, and he could get the gist of what happened.
“They’ll be there for sometime, which leaves only me, Dan Heng and Pom Pom on the Express.”
Something short and fluffy walks over to the two of them.
With two stubby legs and large floppy ears, Childe’s eyes widen at how adorable the creature was, dressed in a red conductor’s uniform, with a height of reaching up to half his waist (Hat height included).
“Pom-Pom senses that this man is not from this world.”
That’s…Pom-Pom?
“Childe, meet Pom-Pom, the conductor of the Astral Express. And yes, he is not from this world.”
Childe has to resist the urge to pet the conductor.
“I see that look in your eyes. Do not pet me.” The conductor warns him.
Childe laughs, his intentions seen clearly by the conductor.
“What’s the name of your homeworld, Childe?”
“Teyvat. I hail from Snezhnaya, specifically.”
“Pom-Pom has no recognition of a world by that name. Perhaps one day once the Trailblaze has been reconstructed will we eventually land upon your homeworld, but without any other knowledge such as coordinates or neighbouring starsystems, we cannot bring you back home.” Tough luck indeed.
“However, you are welcome to stay onboard the train. That will make you a case similar to Mr Yang, who is also trying to reach his homeworld through the Express.”
Welt brings out a pitcher of juice from beneath one of the cabinets. It appeared refrigerated, by the way condensation began to form on the glass, as he poured Childe a glass. The ginger gratefully accepts the glass,
“At the very least, could we try sending a message back to your home world? To tell them about your whereabouts.”
The man brought up, remembering how he had reached out to Herta Space Station to have them send a message back to Earth.
“That’s possible?!” Childe exclaimed loudly, as Pom-Pom was startled. The conductor turned away and left the two of them to their conversation.
“It is, but only if your world has the capabilities to receive a signal from outer space. My homeworld had the technology to do so, which is why it was a feasible idea and option for me to undertake, but for your home world…”
“...Damn. I’m pretty sure we don’t have anything of that sort, but I’m not exactly the most well versed in tech either. Would still be worth a shot to try it.”
“Then I’ll arrange for the Space Station to try and do so. You’ll probably have to pay them a visit though, for them to take a few scans of your biology and approximate which star system you hail from. That way, it would improve the accuracy of the broadcast.”
“Sounds good. When can we get that done?”
“Tomorrow. It’ll take us around half a day. We can use the teleporters to get there.”
“You guys have teleporters too?”
Welt is surprised.
“Yes. I was unaware that your civilisation has discovered the use of teleportation.”
“Oh, they’re called waypoints at our side, but it seems like only Aether has been able to access them. No wonder he kept talking about this technology like it was something cool, but I’ve seen him use it before my very eyes and just…disappear. I do think the Doctor is trying to unlock the secrets of it somehow…”
“So they are only usable by certain individuals…it’s something similar to our teleporters, which we term them as Space Anchors, but I occasionally call them teleporters due to the terminology from my home world. As long as you are blessed by the Trailblaze, you will be able to use them.”
Childe’s mind spins at the terminologies.
“Hold up. What exactly is the Trailblaze?”
Welt looks at him with a peculiar glint in his eye.
“So, you are aware of Aeons and the paths each different individual treads, am I correct?”
“Such as the Destruction, the Hunt and the Abundance? Yep that I know.”
“The Trailblaze is one such path, except our Aeon is…dead, with only traces of their power existing now. The Astral Express and its crew are called the Nameless, and we stride on the path of the Trailblaze. The spirit of adventure, to discover to reach out. The pursuit of the unknown, regardless of what it might contain.”
“Wait, so how are you able to be blessed by a dead Aeon? Aren’t they…dead?”
It was like having a dead Archon bestow a vision of their element to a follower. Which was impossible and basically could not happen.
“That’s the interesting hypothesis about the Aeons. Their paths may still exist, fickle as they may be, as long as enough people pool their belief into that path. Should you choose to stride upon this path, you will receive the blessing of the Trailblaze, which allows us to use these Space Anchors.”
“How would I receive this blessing? Seeing as I’m a traveller from another world and the like-”
He hopes this does not count as a violation of his loyalty to the Tsaritsa.
“You already have the blessing.”
Notes:
SURPRISE
Chapter 72
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Huh?”
“Well, I had a hunch about something since you never did encounter any difficulty talking to any of us, did you? Considering that you are also from another world,” Welt smiles knowingly, as Childe stares at his own hands.
“Waitwaitwait what? You’re telling me that I unknowingly already tread upon a path? And the same one as you guys?”
Though the more he thought about it, the thought of the language barrier being a problem had never been an issue for him.
“You…must have had the spirit for adventure at some point in time, or perhaps an innate curiosity to explore the unknown, to venture out into the worlds beyond and embrace change. To embark on a journey. These are the qualities that make you eligible to receive the blessing of the Trailblaze.”
Childe leans against the back of the lounge chair, and thinks.
He thinks furiously, on the fervent yearning to go on an adventure, to throw himself out into the world, to what had led Ajax down into the ambitious journey into the wilderness. Into the Abyss, and out of it. His time within the Fatui had fed into darker ambitions, but his request to travel the world and take missions outside of Snezhnaya had also been partially fuelled by his desire to see and experience the nations beyond.
He recalls the companions he had encountered along the way, the journey of betrayal, an exercise in trust, comradery, travelling from Liyue to Inazuma and then to Fontaine, to open his eyes to the wonders of what the world had to offer.
The time he had fought the All Devouring Narwhal, and then ended up here, and had simply lingered on the Luofu and explored its different areas, meeting all kinds of individuals, young, old, some ancient.
Welt smiles at him knowingly.
“The fact that you are also an interdimensional traveller also supports your eligibility.”
Childe laughs.
All this time…from the moment he had landed here? He found that strangely hard to believe. An Aeon, not even a living one no less, had deemed him worthy of enjoying the benefits of being a Trailblazer simply because he yearned to reach for the stars? To have been granted the grace of a higher being despite not being from this world, it truly spoke a thousand words, a gentle, kind welcome wishing for him to stay within this realm by giving him an important tool. The ability to understand language spoken by individuals from another world.
The more Childe thought about it, he realised he never had any difficulty reading any of the texts or signage onboard the Luofu as well, even though this was a whole other world. Even back in Teyvat, he had to take lessons to understand the languages in Liyue and Inazuma, especially when some of the locals only spoke in their local tongue.
Here, he had no issue at all with both written and spoken language.
Oh how this world was beautiful and inviting.
He shall accept this blessing, with his role and identity as a simple traveller trying to find his way home, yet embarking on an adventure across places he thought he would never get to experience.
“...This world really is something else.”
That is all he can say, as Welt chuckles in response.
“I too, was surprised when I came into this world with my companion. He’s since then left my side, but we both hailed from Earth, and the concept of Aeons and Pathstriding was very foreign to us. What has been constant ever since Himeko picked us up on the Astral Express however, is the blessing of the Trailblaze. Transcending the language barrier without the use of a Synesthesia beacon is one thing, but if you do choose to board the Astral Express as a Nameless, there are other benefits as well.”
“You know, if you aren’t careful, it's starting to sound like you’re trying to sell the idea of becoming a Nameless to me.”
Welt looks at him, a glint in his eye.
“Well, if all else fails to reunite you with your homeworld, you could always join us until the Astral Express eventually reaches your world. After all, passengers come and go all the time. That is the nature of the Express.”
Childe sips at his glass of juice.
“...I’ll think about it.”
“Of course. There is no rush. Until then, we could head to Herta Space Station to try and identify your homeworld and send a message back to your family and friends about your whereabouts.”
He thanks the older man for his offer, before he retreats into the temporary room gifted to him by the Conductor, who hands him a keycard and leads him down the cabins, walking across the floor as Childe’s mind swirls with the possibilities of things to come.
When he opens the door, he’s met with a plain cabin as the conductor informs him that Stelle’s one would be next to his, and to inform it if his neighbour ever disturbed him through the walls.
Clutching the key in his hand, a golden piece of metal attached to a red, crystal charm, the harbinger looks at the interior of his room, which has a window facing the vast infinity of space, the miniscule stars glowing in the distance. A single bed and a large desk are also included, as he finds a large navy blue bean bag included on a orange coloured circular rug.
He feels like he’s in a dream.
From Master’s attempt to kill him, to escaping that fate, to meeting Yanqing, resting and washing up at the General’s abode, meeting that IPC executive, Diviner Fu, Luocha’s failure to meet him, to the conversation with Welt…
Too much was happening in the span of a few hours.
He…he needs to think.
Archons…his brain and his mind was overloaded with information. Presented with so much all at once, information and perspectives that made his head spin, he decided that the first thing he needed to do was get things in order. Fumbling through the drawers, he finds a notebook and pen, writing down everything that had happened from the start to the end of his entire time since he had been tossed through the portal:
- Meet Master. Luocha heals me.
- Eat the Narwhal (On accident?) Master takes me in as her disciple
- Visiting the Luofu and meeting the Astral Express Crew at the competitive eating event
- Figure out how to devour concepts? (Let’s not get to ahead with ourselves yet) After getting beat up by master
- Meet Welt and 1st encounter with General Jing Yuan
- Sparring with the Astral Express Crew at Scalegorge Waterscape
- The start of the unfortunate kidnapping fiasco…(Never again)
- Foul Legacy rampages out of control and consumes a part of Blade
- The General subdues us with his forces, recovered under Luocha’s care
- Dreaming about Blade (Have to figure out how this works exactly…)
- Kafka reaches out and contacts me for a favour…2nd time meeting with Blade (That cunning woman)
- Meeting the General and his retainer (A fairly pleasant encounter, all things considered)
- My blood is primordial seawater?
- Master tries to kill him
- Meeting Yanqing, and following him on his errands
- Meeting Aventurine (Him and I share a few tendencies)
- Returning to the Astral Express. Welt decided to drop a bomb on me (I’ve been blessed by the Trailblaze this whole time?) He also offers me the choice to stay on the train, and to head back to this…Space Station thing to try and send a message back to Teyvat.
He stares at the notebook.
His head throbs at the lines of words and the number of events that have occurred in the short span of time he had been here. Distantly, the fatigue of the day’s events begin to seep in, and he should really, get some rest lest he start making stupid decisions due to the exhaustion.
He shuts the notebook, tells himself that he’ll deal with all of this in the morning, and crashes on his bed.
Notes:
highkey surprised no one pointed out the language barrier being an issue for like the past chapters-
But yes Welt has INDIRECTLY MADE HIM THE OFFER TO STAY AND BE A NAMELESS
Chapter 73
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Down deep in the depths of icy dark water, he had reached forth into himself.
He stared into the Abyss, and allowed it to gaze back at him.
To be consumed, sinfully devoured and savoured, to become one with the being that he too had done the same for. A cycle of eternal consumption and gluttony, to indulge in ravenous desires, to yearn for more, for what he wanted to have but lacked the power to do so on his own.
The Narwhal had consumed him, swallowed him whole, as he caught the fleeting glimmers of the faded light of the surface before he had been dragged into the depths of something he would not come back unscathed from.
Instead of allowing death to consume him, he had welcomed the ravenous desire, the will of a being from another world to take him apart, to devour him so long as it would grant his wishes, and give him another chance. He would be its sole companion, as it, to him, and he would ensure it would never feel the same, stinging betrayal of a world that had turned its back on him.
In the bowels of the beast, Childe had found himself in another land, an impossible dimension filled with nothing but empty hunger and hasty constructions of a geometric world.
He found himself face to face with the eye of the lightless maelstrom, which stared back at him.
There was no memory between that time and the moment he found himself hauling his body out the icy waters.
Notes:
He who does not want to remember, will not remember.
To be devoured, is to cede a fragment of their soul.
Chapter Text
The machine fizzles out with sparks, as the Doctor frowns.
Something had overloaded its components before it could fully transmit the signal. He is far from a prodigal mechanic like Sandrone is, but he had meddled with the Akasha terminals and their system of transmission.
Ever since he had made that trade with the God of Wisdom, his workload had easily quadrupled with the amount of half finished projects that had been left hanging since he terminated his segments.
Meeting the woman, Skirk, as he received the information from the Knave, he had been intrigued and sought to capture the essence and discover the origins of her power. Yet here he was, unable to pursue that line of study because of the command that had been given to find the foolish eleventh harbinger.
It is amusing to note that the Regrator had generously funded his exploits in attempting to bring back the Eleventh Harbinger from wherever he was, almost unnaturally so. Did her majesty truly value the brash child so much?
He picks up the transmitter and receiver, finding the fault in the connection to its power source. He makes several adjustments, using a thicker cable to replace the current one.
It must be Project Stuzha.
He solders the wires together, as he taps on the spherical containment chamber that held the small shard of what was called the Celestial Nail.
The child should consider himself lucky to be having such an honour.
The signal light on the large rectangular device lights up, changing from red to green, an indicator that everything within its systems was in working order. Understanding the mechanics of how a radio functioned was truly something worth sitting down and listening to Sandrone yap about, even if he disliked her presence. The Fontainian had seemed far too smug about being an important resource for his current mission, though the doctor had no doubt that she too had been given the command to assist him in retrieving and finding Tartaglia.
His lab was quiet, with only the hum of quiet static as Dottore twists the knob on the modified radio. After all, since his segments had been eliminated and sacrificed for a greater cause, there was no one else within his labs.
He does not deny the simmering resentment towards the God of Wisdom for taking away one of his best creations and successes, to strip him of his valuable resources and manpower for the sake of a gnosis.
Nevertheless, what was done was done.
Her majesty was satisfied with his success, and permitted him to continue doing what he enjoyed doing the most. To study the divine, and pry it apart. To hope to replicate it, or perhaps create it from scratch.
One must make the rational decision to cut their losses and move on.
Creating another segment would take far too many resources, and put him out of commission for some time. Time he did not have. It was unfortunate that while he still kept all of their corpses in cryostasis, he could do little to reuse them, apart from recycling them as raw material.
He leans back on his chair, as he looks at the radio in front of him.
There is a burst of static, as he tunes it to a higher frequency.
To think that a shard of the Celestial Nail which he managed to harvest from Mondtstat during his time there would have such unique functions…He watches it glow brightly within the centre of its chamber, as the doctor glanced at the makeshift amplifier on the roof of his lab.
A disc shaped object with another shard of the Celestial Nail embedded in its centre, pointed towards the false sky.
If Tartaglia had indeed vanished and disappeared beyond the veil of this world, he could only hope that the fool was smart enough to seek help and find a way to communicate with him. Considering the hypothetical vastness of the void that theoretically existed beyond the confines of Teyvat, the only thing that could travel through it was light and radiowaves.
However, the frequency had to be something that was capable of even piercing Celestia’s veil of Authority with a small, but potent strength.
Which led him to using the Celestial Nails as a means to tune to frequencies emitted by the microwave.
The doctor wonders if attempting something like this would call Celestia’s wrath down on him. After all, everyone had heard the tales of what happened to Khaenri'ah, with the consequences of tampering and utilising Forbidden Knowledge leading to their nation’s downfall.
Was attempting to pierce the veil of the sky a sort of Forbidden Knowledge?
He supposed there was only one way to find out.
He twists the switch on the radio.
Notes:
We’re gonna get more Teyvat chapters more often
Chapter 75
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
His memory has deteriorated drastically.
As Jing Yuan resided within the healer’s quarters as a private, exclusive patient, he knows he must be making Lady Bailu worry.
It began small, but quickly enough, details, times, memories had been slowly forgotten, slipping from his grasp like sand falling through the gaps between his fingers. Days, agreed times and his plans which he began to lose track of, replaced by flashes and periods of maladaptive daydreaming that caused him to lose minutes, then hours of his time.
He had been answering Diviner Fu’s questions to the best of his ability, giving her vague but convincing enough answers on how he went to see Lady Bailu for more medicine following the attack by Phantilya.
Still, he grows wary and worried of his reliance on the notebook that had been sourced for him.
Plans drawn out in lists of steps, as if the previous versions of himself had been lucid enough to consider what might happen if his memory deteriorated further.
- Find Lady Bailu, seek treatment and wait at the Alchemy Commission until the Cloud Knights bring Luocha around to Dragonvista Rainhall (Reiying and Liyang have been tasked with this, they are trustworthy and will carry it out, and will inform you when they are ready)
- Expose Luocha and his plan (He and Master Jingliu are the root cause of The Stellaron's descent, the Ambrosial Arbor's resurrection, the Destruction Emanator's impersonation of the Amicassador, for he is a follower of the Abundance, responsible for the crimes and atrocities on Eternity Fortress and the Shroudveil Starzone)
- …Find out what his goal is, and warn Diviner Fu.
- Survive the reunion.
The words and ideas grow fainter with each passing day, despite him not getting much sleep due to the nightmares which he thought he had been able to suppress or soothe for the most of his lifetime.
He…turns his attention back to the sheet of paper on his desk.
He gets around to writing his will.
If he loses himself entirely during the reunion, he supposed that Master, Yingxing and Dan Feng would not mind putting him down.
-
“Bladie. Elio states that the script has deviated from its original course.” Kafka’s voice rings clear in his ears.
The immortal swordsman sat above on the roof of a shophouse abandoned during the war on the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus, as he answers Kafka’s call.
“Does my fate change because of this?”
It was rare, nearly impossible for Elio’s plots to go off course. However, if it did not affect him, then he had no need to care for it.
“Don’t be so selfish, Bladie. Even if it does not change how you will be delivered to your destined death, you should put in a little more thought because Elio’s script never deviates from its course. Doesn’t it make you worry about how things might change in the future, if more anomalies appear to alter the predestined course of events?”
“Get to the point, Kafka.”
“The general of the Luofu is marastruck.”
He tightens his grip involuntarily, as the screen begins to crack, glass spider webbing as the protective layer cuts into his fingers.
“He is not one of the three who has to pay the price.”
“Perhaps that was what was written in the script in the start, but the appearance of that anomaly has changed everything, whether we know it or not. Events that were not meant to happen, occurred. Events that should have happened, are being delayed, or altered and shifted off course immediately.”
“If I kill the anomaly, will the script return to its rightful course?”
“It doesn’t work like that, sadly. At best, Elio has said that the anomaly will not follow the boundaries of the existing script. The events it has set into motion, must be returned back to its path with its power.”
“Who is the anomaly?”
“That adorable ginger you were fawning over, dear.”
Blade bristles.
“I was not fawning over him.”
“The two of you had quite the long talk. The longest I’ve seen you hold a conversation with anyone, really. Anyways, you must nudge him in the right direction, to correct the deviated script and return it back to its original path.”
“And how will I accomplish this?”
“That’s for you to think, dear. I’ve barely spoken a few lines to him in all the time I’ve met him. You know him the best, out of all of us. The script has no lines for you to say, nothing. You must find a way with your own power, Bladie.”
“If I do not?”
“Then the chances of you obtaining the death Elio promised may be affected.”
“Fine.”
He hangs up before Kafka can say anything else.
He needs to think. A tedious, painful role that he has always left up to Elio’s script, and Kafka’s manipulations to help ensure a plan is carried out successfully. Planning something from scratch was something he had not done in a long, long time.
To dredge his mind from the waiting presence of the mara that still occupied his thoughts, Blade must plan. Strategize, just as he had done when he chased down Dan Feng’s new form across
the galaxies.
Hunting was far easier than trying to cure someone of mara.
Notes:
Childe’s presence has literally caused the plot to thicken and twist. Elio’s in the background trying to make things work the way it should be with Childe’s presence, and Kafka’s musing over the power of one displaced traveller.
Chapter 76
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Childe awoke to a plate of food waiting for him in the buffet car of the Astral Express, Welt sipping a cup of tea as he rummaged through the morning newspapers. Dan Heng was also awake and out of the car for once, serving himself a plate of steamed soup filled dumplings from those bamboo steamers he had seen around the Luofu.
“Would you like some?” The dark haired male had offered him, a pair of chopsticks pinching onto the top of the soup filled bao, as the ginger had offered his plate up on instinct, having been Xiangling’s taste tester for far too long all those years back.
“Thanks,” He replies, blinking as he realised that he had moved out of habit.
“They are a specialty of one of the other Flagships of the Xianzhou Alliance, but Pom-Pom said they would be able to cook some.” The male added on, as he served him a saucer of vinegar with strips of thinly sliced fresh ginger soaked into it.
“Dipping sauce. Poke a hole to drink the soup and then dip it in the vinegar.”
Childe does that when he gets to the main dining table. Dan Heng sits a comfortable distance away, not too close or too far, but enough for each of them to have their own personal space.
He finds the soup dumpling to be delicious.
Both of them are content to eat in silence, as thoughts from the night before swirl about in his head.
Oh how this marvellous world welcomed him with open arms. It reminded him of the time he received his vision from Celestia, actually. On the very night he had managed to escape and leave the confines and grasp of the Abyss, he had nearly drowned to death in the process, for the rift out led to the bottom of a massive lake.
He managed to escape, swimming to the surface with the ambition to return home and to continue living his life, to chase the thrills it offered. It helped save him from certain death.
At the same time, he could not help but wonder why he had not been granted one earlier, when he had fallen into the Abyss.
In that aspect, he supposed the Trailblaze was far more welcoming and inviting by blessing him with the power of language as soon as he had appeared in this world. Was it strange to realise that he had been gifted and blessed without ever knowing? Of course. It was a surreal piece of knowledge.
However, he had been informed that the Aeons were unlike the Archons of his own world. They were more of…higher entities and beings that held lingering power, even if they did represent concepts like the Archons did.
Okay, Childe. Enough about the philosophical stuff. You got blessed by a dead higher being. Nice.
Now his goal was to send a signal to Teyvat about his status. Somehow. Maybe Dottore or Sandrone would be able to find a way to receive the signal. Some action was better than not attempting anything anyways. Next thing to settle was to find Master Jingliu.
“Let’s keep things simple.”
He mutters to himself, as he finishes breakfast. He fumbles to find his phone, digging it out from his pockets and not finding any new messages from Yanqing so far.
Time to follow Welt to the…space station?
Yeah. Focus on the present and the future.
He does not want to think about how he nearly died at the hands of his master.
All the while, Dan Heng keeps a close eye on their new passenger, wondering if the ginger was alright.
Notes:
I realised 20th July was Childe's Bday-
Here's a short chapter first, the next chapter will be a 2.5k long beast which will be uploaded in less than 24 hours
Chapter 77
Notes:
HAPPY BDAY TO CHILDE (My timezone might be off ngl)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The jump using the space anchor was unpleasant, but Childe himself had experienced worse. The discomfort was well worth the journey though, as he marvelled in the state of technology in the space station.
From things like touch screens, artificial gravity, holograms, floating robot helpers and the computer-like device that Welt also possessed…he was well and truly out of his depth onboard the sleek platforms, glowing corridors and doors that opened automatically as soon as he walked near them.
In the bay area of the Space Station, the darkness and vastness of space was all the more exemplified, a vastness of deep infinity that left him feeling very, strangely lonely, before Welt had nudged him along with a few comments and words of encouragement.
“So this is your latest problem child?” The woman who the space station was named after stood before them. She went by the name of Herta. Childe did not like being addressed as such, but feigned a polite smile. The words problem child reminded him all too much of the title everyone had given him after he managed to escape the Abyss and returned to that quiet, sleepy fishing village of Morespoke.
“He is our guest, and we were hoping that we could borrow the services of the space station in sending out a message back to his homeworld.” Welt clarifies, his presence and explanation reassuring Childe.
The woman in front of him was very peculiar, with a doll-like body made of synthetic fibres, the balls, knuckles and joints all artificial and human made. It reminds him of…of..
███████████
His mind hits a blank wall.
A wall that he had never realised he had, until he had come to this world.
Who was this ███████████?
“Are you listening, stranger?” Herta snaps at him, as the Harbinger flinches.
“Sorry, you were saying?”
Herta frowns, as she simply glares at him.
“You explain to him.” She turns her back on him, as Welt shoots him an apologetic look. The puppet like woman leaves, as Welt looks at him.
“Are you feeling alright? You zoned out for quite a bit there, but I’ll summarise what she stated.”
He zoned out for a bit? Damn that nagging thought at the back of his mind, something about forgotten memories that condensed themselves into a mixture of deja vu and rediscovering something he thought he had forgotten. It felt like he was forgetting something very, very important.
“My bad, I…”
“Are you alright?”
“Yeah…she just reminded me of someone I can’t quite remember. No worries. Sorry for the trouble, but I kinda need you to explain everything she just said…” Childe admits sheepishly, as he scratched the back of his head.
“Alright then. In short, Herta explained that she will have to do a scan of your body and genetic makeup, before heading to the communications room to craft a broadcast in your language. So we’ll have to head to the medical bay to do a scan of your body first, before we proceed to craft the message.”
Huh. Sounded simple enough. He half mindedly follows behind Welt, the nagging thought that he had forgotten someone growing very, very heavy on his mind.
-
The full body scan is unlike anything he had experienced, simply because of how easy it was. He thought it would have a few invasive procedures like drawing blood, collecting spinal fluid or something like Dottore always liked to do, but he only needed to stand in the centre of a cylindrical chamber and watch its walls rotate around him.
Speaking of the Doctor, he was absolutely certain the man would have loved to be in his position. To be in what Welt described to him to be the cradle or source of scientific breakthroughs and ongoing projects that attempted to defy the known laws of the universe, and even investigating the origins of Aeons…it was everything right up Dottore’s alley.
The big difference? It was the people here that did the research.
The staff were very kind and most importantly, ETHICAL, albeit a tad bit too interested and inquisitive.
Childe catches how some of the nurses were trying to flirt with him, all whilst Welt supervises from the side, no doubt very amused, judging from the knowing glint and poorly hidden smile on his lips.
He manages to hide away in a small resting area with the older man, avoiding the persistent lab technician as he sits himself down on a high tech fancy chair that hovered mid air to the perfect height.
“The results will take some time to identify and approximate the closest star system to your home world. In the meantime, how about we take the time to rest?” Welt had suggested, as he too had joined the harbinger at the table.
“Sounds good.” Childe responds absentmindedly, his attention still split amongst all the numerous trains of thought he currently held. It was beginning to get unbearable, all things and topics he should definitely be sorting through, but the dread of even beginning to touch on any of them was…daunting.
The older man hands him a cup of coffee, where Childe wraps his cold hands around the warm mug, and takes a sip from it. It had cream and sugar, and tasted amazing.
“Would you like to talk about what’s on your mind, you seem to have a lot in it.” Welt, bless this kind man, was inviting him to talk.
Childe…was not one who usually did talk about what was on his chest, preferring to let out the pent up rage and frustration by hunting down Hilichurls and monsters and the like, but here, he has had his fair share of fighting and sparring. It was not a rage either, rather a sadness that could be attributed to being left behind again, by his master. To always being left behind, regardless of his circumstances.
“There’s…a lot on my mind.”
“That’s alright. We can always start somewhere,”
Childe glances down at his coffee mug.
“I think Luocha and Master Jingliu abandoned me.” Welt’s eyes widened.
“You…had been staying with them previously? What happened that made you think that?”
Childe wonders if he should be frank. He really didn’t see any point in hiding things any longer, and if getting the Astral Express on his side would help him find Master Jingliu faster, then so be it. He wanted answers.
“Master Jingliu…tried to kill me. Or at least incapacitate me and left me for dead. Luocha…he wasn’t there when that went down, but I have no way of contacting him since I lost my phone in my fight against Master. I tried to meet him up at our usual spot, but I couldn't find him.”
He hears a mug being put on the table.
“Your master, this Jingliu, tried to kill you? Am I hearing this correctly?” Welt’s eyes glowed an amber orange, the can he had set down to lean against the edge of the table seeming to flare up in some alien power, streaks of black thrumming on its shifting surface.
….Was that the right thing to say? Well he wasn’t a stranger to assassination attempts or entering fights that could potentially result in his death-
He nods.
“Are you alright? Any injuries? Dear God, I wish I knew sooner,” Welt seemed to realise that his powers were slightly acting out of his usual calm control, calming himself down as he looked at Childe, concern and worry truer and more genuine than anything he had ever seen in his life.
“...I..I’m fine, since I’ve got a potent regenerative ability, but thanks for your concern.” In the face of such care, he’s once again left stammering, uncertain and unsure of how he was supposed to respond. It was frustrating, how he was so unused to being treated so well, when he did not deserve anything like this.
“You do not deserve any treatment of such kind, Childe. Regarding this Jingliu and Luocha, the latter is someone I am slightly more familiar with, but he is a healer by nature and would not condone such actions. I am more…inclined to think that he means lesser ill intent in contrast to the other person, and could help you try to get in touch with him, if you wish, for I can ask Stelle to send his contact over to your phone. As for this Jingliu…she has no right to be your master.”
Welt is enraged, to know that Childe had been staying with someone who had been so willing to put an end to his life. For him to also call her by the name of Master…just what sort of toxic mentorship was this?
The pieces click together.
The way Childe had flinched at the dinner table, his uncanny skill for fighting, how he had recovered so quickly after fighting against Blade, his apparent relaxed attitude to everything he had experienced from being drugged and forcibly turned into his monstrous form and engaged in a brutal fight…
He was not just a banker with an interest in martial arts.
Back in his homeworld…he must have been raised and taught how to fight from such a young age, especially since he was already so proficient when he was young. Not only that, he was also desensitised to violence, blood, and injury, and not above hurting himself to get even further.
“...I know. She abandoned me just like that, with little to no explanation, and it hurts.”
Childe looks down once more at his cup of coffee, hands curled into fists which he balled up in the fabric of his clothes.
“It hurts because it’s not the first time this has happened to me. Am I just that worthless? That disposable?”
Every word that Childe says reflects his own perception of himself. Welt feels his pain, and wants to reach out and pull him into a hug, because he wants to let him know that he is more than what has happened, and that he deserved so much better.
“No, you are not. You are far from what others treat you as. In the short amount of time that I’ve known and met you, I’ve learnt that you are someone who is incredibly complex, Childe. No one has the right to decide who you are, tell you what you should be, nor impose their own expectations on you.”
Childe raises his head, to look at Welt.
“You may be Childe the traveller, but you are also Childe, the one who enjoys sparring with us, who tries his best to understand scientific concepts, does his best to learn, to understand others, to befriend others. You smile, despite having been put through so much pain, having gone through so much. You are far from disposable, for your worth is immeasurable.”
Welt reaches out and pats his shoulder, a solid, reassuring action that Childe has realised, in that very moment, that he had been missing this reassurance his entire life.
He missed this.
He really, really missed this.
The last time someone had ever comforted him like this was back when he was still Ajax, when he had yet to fall into the Abyss and emerge as Childe.
He allows himself to soak up the heat from Welt’s hand, to feel its steady weight and presence, and allows his words to sink in, bit by bit, even if he knew that it could not change what had happened to him. It did, on the other hand, provide him with comfort.
Welt is right about the fact that he was someone who was complex by nature. Except, sometimes his thoughts and perspectives on things became too complicated that he lost track of who he was, and what he wanted to be.
“...What should I do from here? On one hand, I want to find Master and demand answers from her, and on the other…I don’t know what I’m supposed to do after I get those answers. I…I kind of agree with some of the things she mentioned, where she said I have lost my will and ambition to return back to Teyvat.”
Welt pulls his hand back to pick up and sip at his own mug of coffee.
“What spurred you on to agree with that?”
“...I…I think I’m spending too much time enjoying myself here. Spending time with people from the Astral Express, heck, even the Stellaron Hunters, the General and his retainer…I feel like I’ve lost track of my goal to return home. Likely because I haven’t spent much time trying to find a way back to open the portal back, but my willingness to return is also diminished because I’ve found so many more reasons to stay here.”
Welt can immediately deduce that there was something up with his role, his position and his life back in Teyvat. If he really did enjoy his time here, even though he had gone through so much, and had met only a few individuals…what was his life back in Teyvat like?
“Do you think that it is a bad thing to be enjoying yourself here? New experiences create new perspectives, and new knowledge. While it is inevitable that you would end up comparing your time here with that back home, it is wrong to say that you have lost your will and ambition to return to Teyvat. After all, you agreed to come here with me to navigate your homeworld, didn't you? Furthermore, you spent time trying to harness the power of the Narwhal, to brainstorm and think of how to return.”
Childe massages his temples.
“Still, I’m not feeling the sense of urgency as I did compared to my first or second day here.”
“Just because the urgency has dissipated somewhat does not mean you have lost sight of it. Dimensional travel is something that cannot be rushed. I myself have been on this trip for a few months now, still trying to find my way back, but allowing the Astral Express to take its course until we meet my homeworld once again. I must admit however, it depends on the level of commitment and the type of ties you have back to your homeworld.”
His ties. The fealty he had sworn to the Tsaritsa, the goal of tearing Celestia down from the skies, of making sure his younger siblings would grow up and experience the world. He did still remember this, and hold them close to his heart.
“To determine whether or not you truly want to stay, that will be a difficult decision to make, one that should not be taken lightly. What we can give you, is time, and the means to help you find your way back. Whether you choose to return, will be up to you.”
Welt drains his mug of coffee.
“Until then, take the time you have. There is no rush from our end.”
Childe, thinking about Welt’s words, nods.
A phone rings, as Welt checks his messages.
“It appears that we have some updates. Shall we go?”
Notes:
Welt uses god as instead of Aeon cos he hails from the Honkaiverse where Earth is the main setting, and that is the common catchphrase compared to Aeons used in the starrail verse
Mentor Welt kicking in
Chapter 78
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
No. No way.
He glances at the wind glider suspended within the display case, next to a few shards of a sword that seemed to elicit a measure of surprise from Welt as well.
It was definitely and distinctly Tevyatian.
The puppet lady steps up to the display case, waving her hand as a screen of information and text projects itself across the air, typing in a few details as Childe is stunned.
“There. Proof that your homeworld is indeed part of our universe. If it is an item obtainable from the Imaginary Sea, it means that objects can travel through it and up to the point where we discovered it. It is no longer something from a parallel universe, as we first suspected. I always wanted some confirmation on what its function is.”
“It’s a wind glider. We use it to get around from place to place, and some regions need a gliding licence, but you more or less just throw yourself some high peak and get around like that. Legends say that it runs off part of the power of the Anemo Archon’s blessing, which kind of does make sense considering how it goes way further and faster than if it were just an ordinary pair of gliders.”
“That’s all you have for it?”
Childe winces at the annoyance in her voice.
Was the fact that it was blessed by the Anemo Archon not enough to impress her?
The puppet lady looked contemplative.
“I’d have thought there would be some higher function behind it, but it appears to just be a simple contraption. Alright then. I guess your additional input on it being blessed by some…Anemo Archon could prove handy in our tests, but it would be useless without someone from your world to test it out with. Our own set of tests have shown that it is no different from an old, archaic glider model in our research.”
She turns to look at him.
“Since it is from your homeworld and we have someone from that region, we can begin studying how to get there, as well as to log its existence down.”
He could go home.
“Be aware that if your homeworld is somewhere in our known universe, it means that the threats from the outer regions may come to befall your planet one day.” Herta adds on nonchalantly, as she walks over to a monitor and continues to input some information.
“Madam Herta, could I ask how you managed to obtain these items?”
“Drudging through the known portion of the Sea at the roots of the Imaginary Tree. Not on purpose, but some of our more…ambitious experiments into warping through space and time yields such souvenirs. Upon knowing such mysterious origins, the fact that they are able to hold their shape and form here means that travel to and from such places is possible.”
“So..it’s not a matter of parallel universes or bubble universes?”
Herta lets out a huff.
“Objects and beings from a parallel universe cannot interact from an adjacent universe. If that were the case, this windglider would have disintegrated the moment it left its original universe. Think of the leaves of the Imaginary tree, where an infinity exists between each leaf preventing others from crossing from one leaf to the next. If this man was able to traverse here, it means that his homeworld lies on the same leaf as our known star systems.”
Teyvat…existed in the same universe as all of these beings? Childe was certain his brain was going to melt into a pile of mush at the end of this. First Master had tried to kill him, second was that he was blessed by a dead Aeon, and now this?
“...Does this mean that you can get me home?”
Herta frowns at him.
“It won’t be that easy. The location of your homeworld is still indeterminate. Even with artefacts and yourself to help narrow down its location. Unless you can open up the portal that got you here, it will take us years to establish a path back. And that is only after we discover the physical planet.”
Welp. There went his luck.
“A transmission is still feasible, but I hope your civilisation has the suitable technology to receive a broadcast.”
He thinks of Sandrone and her mechanical skills in creating machines. Heck, he was certain Dottore could whip up something fairly quickly.
“Go take that tablet and write down what you want to be transmitted in your language as well as make a voice recording for it. Now off you go, shoo.”
Childe finds the tablet and a table, as he begins to craft his message.
Welt remains at the display cases, inspecting the objects keenly.
“This is Tartaglia. I’m safe, trying to find a way back. Far from Teyvat.”
He settled on that message for now.
All the while, he thinks of the possibility of the Astral Express landing on Teyvat. Knowing that his homeworld was reachable by the spaceships and crafts that were available, even if it was going to take years, if not decades, or centuries, really opened up an entire new world of possibilities.
“Childe, has your civilisation never considered reaching for the stars?” Welt asks him out of the blue, as the man seemed to show and flash a holographic projection in the palm of his hand, of a planet orbited by a smaller moon.
The Harbinger shakes his head.
“No. We have never. Some of my colleagues hypothesised the sky in my homeworld being a false one, etched with the constellations of people and their lives. Beyond that…”
“Your people have never constructed space craft or attempted to breach the atmosphere?”
“No. Well, my people are wary of going against Celestia, after they demolished an entire civilisation for tampering with what was considered Forbidden Knowledge, and going against the law of the world.”
“I see. So an act such as breaching the sky and entering outer space would have been considered one to be going against this…Celestia?”
“...Yeah. I think so. Forbidden knowledge is a…touchy thing back in my homeworld. Not that it has stopped the Tsaritsa from trying to overthrow Celestia and tear them down from their thrones, but-”
Welt is deep in contemplation.
“Hypothetically speaking, would your time, spent learning about the way our world and its laws work, be considered forbidden knowledge? I am assuming that your people were kept sheltered and trapped beneath a false sky to prevent your kind from reaching the stars.”
Childe can only grow wary. Welt’s words had very real weight, something that could possibly happen. He knew he himself was strong, but if Celestia and the Heavenly Principles demanded his execution, he doubted he could survive that. The tales from the lands of Sumeru, of the legend of King Deshret and the corruption of Forbidden knowledge and what it had done…
He did not want to bring a curse down to the people he knew, no matter how distant he was from them. He did not want to be the cause of a calamity.
But…if he simply did not spread a single word about his time here, would that not suffice? There would be no spread of Forbidden Knowledge if he simply did not share about his experience, or what he had learnt from his time beyond.
“If that’s the case, I can only keep my mouth shut, and swear to never speak of what I experienced beyond the veil of the false sky.”
It would be a painful thing to do. To hide the truth from his family, from even the Tsaritsa and his other colleagues, even if this information could help them tear the Heavenly Principles down from their golden throne.
“...I see. That is a solution. You also mentioned about the Tsaritsa wanting to overthrow the principal authority governing your world?”
“Yes. She is the one whom I have sworn fealty to, to serve as her Vanguard in the inevitable war against the heavens. It is a pact that I have devoted my life to, and can not go back on my words.”
Welt looks at the young ginger male, who was finally being honest about who he truly was. The Astral Express member could only assume that he was some sort of military general, a tool honed and raised as a weapon of war, and he…could see it.
He sees it, and he recognised the fact that he would most likely die in that war.
“...Even if it results in your death?”
“I am prepared to die for that cause.”
Welt Yang knows now that he should dissuade him from returning back to his homeland. For if he did, he would be throwing himself into something deadly, a clash against what he could assume to be an entity on par with an Emanator or even an Aeon, in a war against gods. In that very moment, he sees Childe as a soldier prepared to throw his life away in a war that could feed his ambitions, satiate his need to serve, but never give him anything in return.
“I’d rather you stay with us and live, Childe.”
Childe is quiet, still for a moment, as he stares at the tablet and stylus in his hand.
“I know.”
Notes:
I'm officially overturning all previous assumptions made by Welt and his crew on the nature of Teyvat.
Teyvat is officially part of the undiscovered part of the Star Rail universe.
Also dropping hints at what does happen in Hypothesis Validity where in Celestia is actually trying to protect and shield the inhabitants of Teyvat (real or dream made reality) from the gaze and influence of the Aeons and the greater universe. Defeating the Heavenly Principles usurps this entire order and causes a lot of things to go haywire.
Chapter 79
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The two of them are startled when they find Luocha waiting inside the parlour car of the Astral Express.
Welt’s gaze narrow instinctively, at the familiar figure of the healing merchant, who gave him a polite, awkward smile, before he turned his attention to Childe.
“Luocha?”
“Childe…I need to have a few words with you. In private.” The opportunity for answers had come right to him. Welt beckons him to have his conversation, leaving the ginger with a sneaking suspicion that Welt had gone out to pull some of his contacts to find the man just for him. After all, Dan Heng did know Luocha, and it would have been fairly simple for the man to ask Dan Heng to arrange a meeting.
The ginger can only quietly think to himself, of the disappearance of all those quiet days, spent training, pushing his limits, because now everything was happening too fast, too quickly.
Nevertheless, he puts a casual smile on his lips.
“You finally turned up.”
Luocha sighs, pressing a hand to his own face in frustration.
“There’s a lot that I have to apologise to you for. But firstly, you did not answer any of my calls?”
At least he had tried. Luocha had tried to reach out to him, to find out where he had gone. The man had not given up on him, had not simply cut ties and shattered the fragile bonds of their friendship. It was a relief, a weight lifted from his chest, as Childe ponders on whether he should let himself go through such emotional turmoil and worry once again.
“...I had a scuffle with Master Jingliu. Namely, she tried to kill me, so yeah the phone that you gave to me is at the bottom of the sea. Even so, you were not there at the agreed meeting point?”
“Because I thought you would have already been at the hut. When I went back, I discovered that that was not the case. Jingliu told me what happened and I immediately rushed back to try and find you. But, there was no trace of your person. I’ve been trying to find any traces of your being since, and was only informed by Welt that you were with the Astral Express.”
Now, Childe felt guilty for thinking that the merchant had just ditched him. Could he blame himself though? When all of his past experiences extending his trust to others had resulted in something cold, uncaring, and in him being disposed of? It was a struggle, for him to determine whether someone was worth trusting or not.
“...So you knew that Master tried to kill me?”
“I only found out after she told me. That was wrong of her to do so, but…I cannot control her actions. Our partnership is something of a transactional nature, but I had hoped that if I had known sooner, I could have dissuaded her from taking such cruel means to sever your mentorship with her.”
“Hold up. You knew she was planning to cut ties with me?”
“She did not explicitly inform me, but she had no need of telling me on how she would go about it. In fact, I was supposed to inform you of the end of our time together last night, but she took action before I could return in time.”
He…He cannot read the merchant at all.
Luocha was polite and seemingly apologetic on the surface, but beneath the surface, he spoke his words fluently, as if well versed and rehearsed. Had he known that their time together was temporary the whole time? The man…Childe learns, and realises now, is someone who did not care for forging deep ties with others.
Perhaps it is the Harbinger’s fault, for allowing himself to believe that he could have been good friends with this man, for the help and aid he had offered to him. Standing in the centre of the parlour car, it comes to dawn on him why he had been encouraging and nudging him to spend more time with the Astral Express.
“The whole thing was only meant to be temporary, was it?” Chidle sounds stupid for saying this aloud.
“Indeed. I promised to help link you up with the Trailblazers. As for your study under Jingliu, I suppose she did not make the terms and conditions of her will clear. What she neglected to say aloud was that she could only have you under her teaching until the time in which our true mission begins.”
Luocha says it, eyes curiously watching him, studying his reactions, down from the slightest change in his facial features, to the very tips of his fingertips.
“...An earlier warning would have been nice. But alright, now that I’ve heard the explanation from your side, it still doesn’t explain why-...why Master Jingliu tried to kill me the way she did.”
“You are not her first disciple to whom she has given such a vicious parting to. Though, if you wish to meet her for answers, then I shall arrange a final farewell between the two of you.”
“That would be nice, thanks.”
“Do you have any more questions you wish to ask me, or to clarify anything else?”
“...Thanks for everything. From healing me when I was pretty badly injured, to that one new year celebration we shared, and uh, sorry if I was being really standoffish earlier,” Childe admits, because he knows that for all the time they had spent together, the merchant did help him alot, from establishing ties and connections to healing him whenever he got injured.
He just wished he realised and knew how much time they did have together. He…he cannot blame this man for anything. Not for cutting ties, because since the beginning, he had made it explicitly clear that their friendship was going to be something temporary, and well, Childe had forgotten that, because he had been so lonely after the time spent in the Primordial Sea that he had been desperate for companionship as soon as he emerged.
He simply did not realise that he had valued Master’s and Luocha’s companionship so highly.
“It’s alright. Your frustration is understandable. Multiple near death experiences are bound to leave traumatic wounds on your psyche. Especially one from Jingliu. You were an interesting companion to have in this leg of my travels, Childe.”
Him? Interesting? Childe chuckles.
“I do hope you manage to get home, but until then, we are passing travellers in a vast sea of infinity. It is unlikely that you and I will ever meet again. Though, you may wish to be more careful in your attachments. To be friends with and to seek out companionship in someone like myself or your current master is to play a dangerous game, Childe.” Luocha smiles, something that is both warm yet not inviting, yet Childe cannot describe it as something hostile, but…sympathetic?
“Right, because you and her are probably wanted criminals or something. Nothing new, cos the Stellaron Hunters are also that.”
Luocha chuckles.
“For someone like yourself, you still wear your heart on your sleeve. Though, I’d say the Stellaron Hunters make better company than I or your master.”
Well, Blade certainly seemed more companionable than Jingliu. Kafka…he couldn't quite place just yet. Between her and Luocha, Luocha seemed easier to handle.
“I shall send you a time and place soon. Be present if you wish to meet your master one last time. You’ll find that she is presently making her rounds of farewell. Your various worlds will certainly collide.”
Wait, what was that supposed to mean?
“Farewell? Is something going to happen to her?”
“To each their own destiny, Childe. You may only get your answers from her. This will be our last meeting.”
Childe knows he will never know where Luocha ends up in the future. Neither is there a point in knowing as well, because he will easily never meet this man again for the rest of his lifetime. This was his farewell to him.
“In that case, I wish you the best in your travels as well.”
“You as well.”
The blond dips his head, before he walks out to the door of the Astral Express.
Never did he look back once.
Notes:
Luocha’s sudden departure + the reason why he spends most of his time on the Luofu and does not interact with Childe in the later chapters is because he wants to distance himself from him.
Chapter 80
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yanqing:
Childe, there’s something wrong about how things are going.
You:
?
Childe wonders if he is using the question mark correctly.
Yanqing:
The general is missing, but there is someone who has come to look for him. The former Sword Champion of the Luofu and traitor to the Luofu, Jingliu.
Childe nearly drops his phone. His master, having taken up such a high position in the Luofu? From Blade’s memories, he knew she had been a capable fighter, but he lacked the information to piece together the fact that she was basically a legend that had lost her sanity and became the cold woman she was now.
No wonder she never joined him or Luocha onboard the Luofu. She was a wanted criminal, because…what did she do?
The coincidence of things falling in line…it was too good to be true. If Yanqing had managed to find her before Luocha could even give him the determined date and time, then he would take the first opportunity he got. Who knew if their plan failed?
The ginger takes another bite of the nutrient bar in his hand, trying to handle his phone awkwardly with one hand like how he had seen Welt do it, sitting up from where he had been laying in his bed in the guest room.
The hunger never did go away.
Yanqing:
I’m worried about the general. He did not look too well the past few days, and has been making various trips to the Alchemy Commission. The place is known for its healers, by the way. With so much on his plate, I want to help lift the weight from his back. Especially since such a dangerous criminal has decided to look for him.
You:
Sure. What do you need me to do?
He wonders what happened to the general. The fleeting memory of five individuals sharing a jug of wine comes to mind, a shard of a faded dream that subsided as quickly as it came.
Yanqing:
She claims that the general gave her one day of freedom before she will surrender herself to the Shackling Prison for her crimes. I’ve been assigned to escort her, but I don’t trust her one bit. If you do this for me, I promise I’ll help you find whoever it is you’re looking for.
You:
It’s alright, actually. I’ll do it to help you cos you did me a great favour two days ago. No need to be in any debt or anything.
Yanqing:
Oh! Well, I guess that’s fine too. I’ll meet you at the Seat of the Divine Foresight in an hour’s time.
Childe immediately got up and went to get himself ready.
-
“You’re here.” Yanqing’s enthusiasm has been clearly muted, as Childe finds himself walking into the halls of the Seat of the Divine Foresight. It took him a foolish amount of time to realise that Jing Yuan was the Divine Foresight, not having encountered his title in full. Except, well the seat was empty.
“Mhm. How can I assist you? Not that you look like you’d need much assistance in the first place, but…”
Childe had decided against telling the kid about his affiliation with the exiled Sword Champion, and wondered if Jingliu would expose him. He’d have to find some time with her alone though, and wondered how willing Yanqing would be to give him just that. He hoped to avoid that inevitable sense of betrayal the retainer would get once he realised that he had been or had known and been affiliated with Jingliu, even if it was for a short period of time.
Yanqing greets him at the entrance, briefing him as they walk.
“The Sword Champion is dangerous, and I received news that Dan Heng was also invited to this matter.”
“Dan Heng?” Wait…he also got dragged into this mess? Childe knew that he had seen a Dan Heng lookalike in Blade’s memories, but…that was not him though? Now he got the feeling he was going to get dragged into some sort of reunion.
“I guess so. He is the incarnation of Dan Feng, who was the High Elder of the Vidyadhara in the past. If I had to guess, this is probably something about the High Cloud Quintet.” Yanqing steels his gaze, the younger of the two of them having put in a great amount of thought into his guess.
“You mentioned that the general hasn’t been doing well?”
“He’s been more..absent minded as of late. And very dodgy with his answers. He also developed this persistent cough that he said he’s been getting treatment for, but I think something’s up with that. About that…I kind of want you to go and check up on him while I handle the Sword Champion.”
Woah there Yanqing, you gotta make up your mind. Childe knows that he is an outsider in such affairs, but if he wants to meet his Master, he must make sure that he actually gets around to seeing her in the flesh.
“Before that, could you give me a moment to talk with this Sword Champion? In private?”
Yanqing looks at him, puzzled.
“She’s…pretty dangerous. I’m not sure if I can allow that, even if you do have some decent fighting skills.”
Darn. There went his plan. If that didn't work out, then he’d just have to use honesty to go about it. He didn't feel good lying to the retainer, after all. The two of them near the main hall, as he could spy his Master standing on the steps, watching over the scene despite having the blindfold on.
He needed to do this now.
“You see, she’s the one who-”
“Childe. I thought I killed you.”
Jinglu’s voice silences everything else that he had to say.
Notes:
Don’t you just love it when worlds collide?
On another note, I started a new fic abt Dottore being cursed with Forbidden Knowledge, which goes by the name of Cognitive Bias. A continuation of Hypothesis Validity, but can be read without knowledge of it.
Chapter 81
Summary:
Dan Heng at the side wondering where who what when how Childe is accquainted with Jingliu
Chapter Text
Dan Heng and Yanqing turn to look at him.
“You failed.”
The ginger returns a grin, manic and tethering on the edge of hostility and neutrality, as he reminds himself that he must not draw his weapon in front of everyone here. Yanqing’s jaw drops, as Dan Heng’s eyes widen.
“She’s the woman you were looking for?” Yanqing whispers in a hushed voice, as the retainer tries to process how this man before him had been rendered and forced into the state he had met him along the pier, having been able to survive such a deadly encounter with this individual.
“She tried to kill you?” He appreciated the fact that Dan Heng was asking the more important questions.
“I’m someone who has a lot of targets painted on my back. Don’t sweat it, comrade.” Childe gives Dan Heng a placating smile, as he strode past the man and towards Jingliu, who tugs the blindfold down from her eyes. He meant the man no offence at all, but upon finding and seeing his Master in the flesh, he found himself unable to resist drawing closer to her, to find and obtain the answers he had been seeking.
“Will you give me some time alone with my disciple, retainer?”
“And leave you to try and hurt him again?” Yanqing is the one who is against this idea, as Dan Heng looks at a very confused Qingzu, whose gaze switches back and forth between him, Childe and the former Sword Champion of the Luofu.
“...Oh, she couldn't kill me even if she tried, so relax, Yanqing. Besides, you two won’t let her go out of control in a place like this.”
“You….she’s dangerous. If you must talk, then do so where we can see you.” The retainer’s gaze narrows, as he shoots Childe a seemingly dirty look. The ginger is used to it, but he knows that the retainer must be pissed at him for keeping so much from him. Especially since Jingliu had just ousted him as her ‘disciple’.
Jingliu takes a few steps forward, as Childe follows her to the centre of the holographic chessboard.
That crimson gaze, pale like moonlight yet absolutely drowned in cold bloodlust, level themselves at him. She had always been hard to read, for her body language never revealed her intentions.
“Why? Why did you try to kill me?”
“You were wasting my time. Pushing you to the brink of your limits was a tried and tested method of ensuring your growth. Did you manage to summon your Narwhal this time?”
No. She could not speak so casually of this, not when she had tried to drown him, trapped beneath ice and left his corpse to sink into the bottom of an endless sea, never to be recovered, and never to be found. She had no right to put things so simply, to call him but a waste of time.
“I summoned it. Are you happy now? I should have known that this was how things were going to end.”
Jingliu looks at him, lips pursed into a thin line, unamused.
“I never promised to be your master until you found your way. Do not misconstrue my words. If you choose to get attached, then the fault lies all on yourself.”
The sting of her words bites at his chest.
“That doesn’t mean you get to dispose of me like I am nothing. Have you never heard of communication? Words? Using language to tell me you have no more interest in keeping me as your disciple?”
If she had gotten sick and tired of him, like everyone did, couldn't she have just told him that she had enough of him? That she would leave him? That he held no more value to her? Instead of trying to bury him six feet under?
“I’m frankly surprised that you did not choose to draw your blade upon seeing me.”
Of course, that was the only thing she had to say in response. She truly was infuriating, leaving Childe to wonder how foolish he had been to ever think that she was someone who had the logic to communicate her thoughts and plans to him. She was truly an emotionless psychopath.
“I would, if I was not in front of Dan Heng, Yanqing, and in the middle of the Seat of Divine Foresight.”
She looks at him.
“Then what would you have me say? What words shall I speak to soothe your wounded heart, child?”
He…the ginger’s voice is caught in his throat, words that form at the tip of his tongue, but unable to vocalise.
There was no point in trying to obtain anything from her. She had said her part, and perhaps that was all he had ever been to her. A temporary pet project, one that she would discard when she got bored of. He did not want an apology like this, even if it was the common decency no one had been ever able to give him.
“No. I don’t want your words. I want to spar with you.”
Jingliu looks at him.
“From my homeworld, there’s a saying that fighting is the best way to communicate feelings which are not easily done through words. So spar with me, Jingliu. Spar with me, so that I may show you what you have taught me under your tutelage.”
A spar is all he will need. To convey the complex emotions that settled deep in his chest, an inner turmoil and conflict towards this woman who stood before him, for how she had treated him, and to temper and tame his own expectations. He hoped to prove something to her during this fight.
Her eyes flicker with a distant emotion, that cold detachment being temporarily grounded by the bitter passion in his words, as she dips her head.
“Then I shall accept your invitation. However, you will have to wait until I have completed my final few errands.”
She turns away from him, returning to Yanqing and Dan Heng and announcing her intentions.
“In addition to the list of locations I wish to visit, I hope you shall humour me and allow me to fight with my unruly disciple.” She had donned her blindfold once more, as she informed Yanqing.
“...Childe, there’s a long story I do not know of, but are you sure?” Dan Heng steps in and stands next to him, ever the voice of reason apart from Welt.
“I’m certain.”
“...That can be arranged. This is going to be a tough one to explain to the general..” Yanqing replies, his words trailing off into a whisper. The retainer shoots him a look, as Childe gives him a gesture of thanks from where he stood.
What he did not expect was for the blond to walk towards him and pull him aside.
Qingzu remains to exchange a few words with Dan Heng and Jingliu.
“This was not in the plan!”
“I’m sorry if I didn’t get the chance to tell you beforehand, but she’s the person I’ve been looking for. Long story short, she’s the one who saved me and took me in during my first few days in this world. She took me in as her disciple after I begged her to, and she tried to discard me by killing me when she decided I just was no longer worth her time. That’s all I can explain about our ties in this short amount of time.”
Childe tells Yanqing, and the retainer bristles.
“...You didn’t trust me enough to be honest about what her ties with you were?”
The young swords master weighs his options, unsure of what category to place Childe under. Potential threat? But the criminal had tried to kill him. And failed. Criminal? As far as he knew, Childe had been pardoned of anything that could possibly be considered a crime, an action he found unusual by the general’s standards. Still, the ginger has not made any other action that showed he had any intent on harming any of the civilians of the Luofu, or even that of seeking immortality, hence did not break any core tenets of the Luofu.
“There was no right time and place. Now, I realised that any time earlier than this would have been a better one. For that, I’m sorry, Yanqing.”
Childe meant it. He had hoped he would be able to inform the retainer under better circumstances, as the younger looked at him for a long, painful moment.
“You better be. With so many entangled relations going on, it makes things complicated. Not to mention, the general is still missing from his post. With more urgent matters at hand, I think I’ll need you to locate the general. He isn’t answering his phone, and I need his opinion on the new revelation you dumped on all of us.”
“That’s doable. As long as I get my spar with Jingliu.” She was no longer his master.
“Yeah, a spar that hopefully won’t kill you. Head over to the Alchemy Commission to find a healer by the name of Lady Bailu. She’s a Vidyahara healer around half my height. Dragon tail, purple hair with horns. Can I trust you with this?”
“I’ve never done anything against your principles, have I?”
“Then go.”
Childe feels the heavy reluctance that Yanqing had left him with, yet the younger male had still trusted him enough to find and seek out the general. He may not know if Yanqing had any other ties with Jingliu, but if it were him in his place, finding out that someone you helped had ties to a traitor of their homeland must be quite a shock.
Chapter 82
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“General, there’s…I have no cure for your condition.”
Lady Bailu looks up at him, eyes beholding the gaze of someone who had wished they had more time, who wished they were better, more knowledgeable, who wished they could have been able to prevent this tragedy from befalling him.
Jing Yuan downs to medicinal tea offered to him, swallowing the bitter poison in hopes of suppressing the poison within his system.
“...It’s alright, Lady Bailu. You’ve done your best, and I…”
He had so much left to do.
“I will make do with the time I have left.”
He blinks, thoughts slipping away temporarily as he gazes at the Vidyaharan healer, her image overlapping with that of Baiheng’s, a meshing of reality and memory that was happening far too fast for his taste.
“The poison in your system is similar to what was used in the furnaces as a weapon against our own knights. It accelerates the process of being mara struck down into a few hours, but your constitution and mental stability has managed to slow it down to buy you a few more days.” She explains to him, and he can see her eyes well up with angry, frustrated tears, fists clenched over a desk filled with papers and medical journals.
Jing Yuan can only watch her continue to relook her stack of papers and journals, in an anguished attempt to try and find one last hope at a cure.
The general finds himself numbly apathetic, with only the strong feelings of…loneliness and guilt that have been accumulating in his heart and mind. It began as a sudden shift in mood, a heavy reminisce of the past, nightmares which kept him up all night, and the unending, seemingly persistent occurrences of the nosebleeds and headaches.
Every attempt he had to calm and soothe his mind and delay the mara, having been foiled by this poison, which he knew now had struck him when he had beheld the strange incense a week back.
The rational part of his mind pushes him to see things through.
To find strength to put his affairs to a close, before his body inevitably gave out and the last remnants of his humanity crumbled.
He’d have to find a way to end his life by then.
All in the span of…two days?
He glances at the date and time on his phone.
No. Eight hours.
Time had passed by so quickly. His senses were dimming.
“I…I must tend to some matters, lay things to rest.”
“General, please let me accompany you! At least to help you last a few hours longer, and take every single option we can to help you delay the course of the poison!” Bailu stands up from her seat, toppling the stack of books on her table, as Jing Yuan glances at her.
It would not hurt to have Baiheng accompany him on his last trip.
-
It’s almost a coincidence, really, when they hear of someone asking for the current High Elder.
Someone runs over to Lady Bailu, trying to tug her away, as Jing Yuan levelled a cold gaze at the person who attempted to tear Baiheng from his person, and the detached stare he wore, coupled with the effects of five nights worth of all nighters were enough to scare her attendants into submission and into giving them some time alone.
The most audacious situation occurred when some of them summoned forth some Cloud Knights, claiming that someone was kidnapping the High Elder, and more of the pesky Disciples of Sanctus Medicus showed up, in their mara struck forms as well.
One of them manages to redirect the lightning strike he had sent towards them.
Jing Yuan fought against them with the renewed, vicious vigour of someone tethering between memory and reality, reliving split visions of the burning war that happened against Shuhu’s troops, even as Baiheng begged and pleaded with him to stand down.
He wonders why she was begging him to spare the enemy, but seeing how she was so small and tiny, now in the form of a Vidyahara, a sacrifice that had been paid for in the blood and futures of three of the five, he relents.
Jing Yuan is pleasantly surprised when the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus are ordered to flee, and they do so, carrying their injured and wounded away with them, and he finds himself facing someone who was not in any of his memories.
“You look like you’ve been put through the wringer, General.”
Jing Yuan blinks, as he struggles to remember the name of the ginger who stood in front of him.
-
Childe helps to cover for the remaining Cloud Knights who were evacuating the civilians from the scene. He thanks the Archons- Aeons, that he is fast enough to have prevented anyone from getting killed, especially since he knew that he did not want anyone to die in this precarious situation before him.
Still, the blast of lightning sent at him would have been enough to kill any of the Cloud Knights, something neat, precise, and with just a high enough voltage to stop someone’s heart.
Fortunately, he was someone who played with electricity on a daily basis, and Foul Legacy gave him a…sturdier constitution than most, to mingle with that corrupted form of that energy and survive it. The armour peels off from his hand, as he had taken the blow with a hand and redirected it into the sky with another hand.
His instincts had reacted, having faced a similar situation before when he recalled the time he had nearly been struck by lightning within Inazuma’s storm filled lands, and he had chosen the best way to redirect the flow of power away from him. The Lichtenberg figures along his skin heal slowly, having been revealed when he had deactivated Foul Legacy’s armour.
The tips of his fingers are numb, forearm muscles twitching with residual power, as he crosses his arms together and massages some feeling back into the affected limbs.
He has zero fucking idea what caused the general to go all berserk and start stabbing and electrocuting people first, ask questions later, but…he recognised that glazed look in his eyes when the man had fought.
It reminds him of Blade.
When Blade is overcome by mara, its tendrils of insanity are tightly bound over his heart and mind, losing all sane and rational thought.
It reminds him of Jingliu.
When her eyes are cold, bearing nothing but bloodlust and the need to fight.
How had the general become mara struck?
“Jing Yuan, please take this. You need it, because you are sick.” The small dragon lady next to him hands him what seems to be a few pills, the general turning to look at her with eyes that were not quite seeing. The general takes the pills obediently, fulfilling the request without complaint.
“...You are?”
Childe is at a loss.
Mara. What did mara do to a person? He thought it only turned them into a living breathing killing machine, how it had caused Blade to lose all of his senses and tear into him with insatiable madness.
Did it also cause memory loss?
“I’m Childe, general.”
“Childe?” It seems like his name did not ring any bells in the general’s unsound, unstable mind.
….Yanqing…he did not know. Yanqing did not know that his mentor, his father figure, had deteriorated into such a state, if he had not seen the man in the past few days. Heck, the man had seemed fine when he had been conversing with him just a week ago.
“He’s a friend of yours, general! You spent the last few days talking about getting him to spend time with Yanqing, which means you trust him alot!” The healer, Lady Bailu, wipes away the tears that were trailing down her cheeks, as Childe realises that she had been crying.
Fuck. This was a hot mess, one he did not expect to encounter when Yanqing had asked him to come to the Alchemy Commission. He does not know where they are heading, but since he has located the general, he should be giving his coordinates to Yanqing. He should.
But…the young man will break. To see someone so highly respectable, his mentor figure decay and fade away into a shell like this…
However, he also had no right to keep this truth from Yanqing. Having already kept something important from the retainer, he did not want to break the fragile trust he had reluctantly given him.
He resolves to write and craft the message to send to him, and does so quickly.
You:
The general appears to be afflicted with what your kind knows as mara. The dragon lady healer is with him and giving him medicine to help him stabilise his condition, but I will accompany your father and prevent him from accidentally harming any innocents.
He’s still lucid enough to hold a conversation and listen to the healer though, but
do not keep your hopes too high.
Yanqing had yet to read the message. He must be busy on his own escort quest then.
He resolves to help with damage control.
He listens to the dragon lady, Bailu, try to convince the general to bring him along, knowing that she alone could not hold the man back if he lost control. He smiles at her, giving her an okay sign to whatever she needed to use him for. After all, it was not everyday that someone could deflect the general’s blow, judging by how the Cloud Knights had struggled to fend the man off.
“Is that so? Then would you mind accompanying me on my journey to handle my last few matters? I must…” The general fumbles through his pockets, dematerialising his bloodstained weapon, and finds a thick diary.
He flips it open, as Childe turns and gestures for the Cloud Knights to back away, especially the reinforcements that had turned up.
“....Strange. It seems that I have to head to Dragonvista Rainhall to meet the merchant. Break down his plans, foil them, and have a fated reunion.”
“Sure. I’ll follow you to Dragonvista Rainhall!” Childe projects his voice as loud as possible, just so the Cloud Knights could hear him. Hopefully the place was as desolate and empty as it had been when the Astral Express Crew had brought him to walk through that area. Save himself the trouble of having to evacuate civilians.
Meanwhile, his pocket vibrates with a new notification from Luocha.
Notes:
Childe meets a mara struck Jing Yuan. On another note, if you would like to see another, more focussed depiction of mara struck Jing Yuan, check out my other fic, Anomaly, which features him and his mental + physical struggle against it
Chapter 83
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The general is much calmer after the dose of his medicine gets through his system. Very much more lucid, as Bailu pulls Childe aside to tell him not to tell the general on how his previous outburst injured some of his own men.
“I do not want it to cause the mara to flare up in his system, so avoid telling him any bad news or things from his past that are painful to recollect, alright?”
“I mean I only met him last week, so don’t worry too much about me accidentally saying the wrong thing.”
Bailu looks at him, and huffs.
“Better to be safe than sorry. Also, thank you and sorry if I dragged you into this mess,” The healer was looking very stressed out and frazzled as is, as Childe could see how red rimmed her eyes were and how she fidgeted nervously with the hem of her clothes. Both of them kept Jing Yuan in their peripheral vision, watching the general sieve through the contents of the journal in his hand.
“Don’t worry about it. I did promise Yanqing I’d help him find the general, and well if I’m stuck on this bodyguard kind of duty, I’m fine with that too. I don’t want the general to regret any actions he takes when he’s not lucid, because I know how shitty that makes you feel.”
Childe gazes over at the white haired general, who seems to be checking his phone for his messages. He did not wish for such a painful fate to befall the man.
“Quick question though…what does the Xianzhou do to those who become marastruck?
Bailu’s face falls.
If she could get sadder, she did.
“The Ten Lord’s Commission executes them. If not, they take them in and sentence them to the Shackling Prison if they cannot be put down in such ways.”
The feeling that he had entered the fray of this story at the wrong place and the wrong time collides into him like a wave of cold seawater, the knowledge that knocks him off his feet.
“...What? How can that be so?”
“Mara is an affliction that affects all Xianzhou natives, the cost of our long lived, near immortal lives. While normal short lived species may suffer from the effects of ageing and degradation before death, Xianzhou natives do not die, and instead succumb to mara. It is an inevitable fate.”
Jingliu and Blade were both afflicted with the same illness. Both were meant to die, should have died or been executed in some way shape or form, for something they could not control.
“So the people are just euthanized by this Ten Lord’s Commission?”
“...in short, yes.”
“But…is the general old enough to be undergoing this?”
“His age puts him in a dangerous zone, but because of his mental stability, he has been able to stave it off for some time, and lived a far longer life than his peers. However, I have reason to believe something triggered this onset of mara, because I am his physician and such an occurrence is something out of the ordinary.”
Childe recalls his encounter with Blade. The toxic, sickly sweet scent of the burning lotus incense, and how the normally calm man had been overcome, overwhelmed with a bestial ferocity.
The general had been there.
“Say…have you encountered anything like a smoke based inhalant that can invoke this mara sickness?”
“Most definitely! During the Stellaron crisis, the Disciples of Sanctus medicus utilised the elixir crucibles in the Alchemy Commission to release a poison that incited mara in its soldiers. We have been studying how to reverse its effects to this day, but it has been a hard mystery to crack-”
“Ah. I’m sorry to interrupt your intense conversation, but could we get a move on? I do not want to be late for my appointment.” The general looks better now, after receiving the dose of medicine from Bailu.
“Of course, general! Let’s go!”
Bailu studies her patient as she strides up to him, asking him to give his wrist as she takes his pulse.
“My head is feeling a lot better after the medicine. Tell me, did I suffer from another episode of maladaptive daydreaming?” Jing Yuan glances at his hands, which seem to throb.
“...Unfortunately, you did. But that’s why I called someone else to come in and help you if you do get stuck in another episode like that!”
Bailu takes this as an opportunity to introduce Childe to the more lucid general, who blinks at him, trying to remember who he was. The look of confusion in the man’s topaz coloured eyes did not reassure him, and only served to further deepen the worry that the ginger had for him.
“You seem familiar.”
“We had a conversation before. It’s alright, I’m not offended if I didn’t make an impression deep enough for you,” Childe responds with a smile, slightly relieved that the general actually seemed more conscious and aware of the state of his health this time. At least he could sense that he was somewhat familiar.
He’ll take what he can get.
“...Ah. I see. My apologies then, and thanks for providing my healer with your services.”
Ever polite, the man was, even when he was cursed and about to die. This man was the General of the Luofu. Its leader. What would happen if he collapsed and succumbed right here and now?
From the information he knew, Childe could conclude that Jing Yuan was poisoned after inhaling the scent of the lotus incense that he had been found with when he clashed with Blade. Was that why Blade’s mara had acted up again for the second time? The events which lead to Kafka seeking him and Stelle for help, was actually due to the poison and its effects taking root in the Stellaron Hunter.
Blade was never supposed to fall into the state of mara the second time. How had he gotten rid of his mara both times? Or suppressed it to some extent…right. He took a few chunks of flesh out from the man and likely killed him before the man resuscitated himself.
The second time, he had to carve the man’s lungs out from his chest, to remove the poison where it had taken root.
If the general’s mara was being induced by the same poison, would he have to administer the same treatment?
Shit. This was becoming a very tricky situation, especially for someone like him to handle. He is no doctor, he does not bring life, for he was a weapon bred and trained to bring death. How was he supposed to heal the general if all of the other expert healers could not?
The general calls him to move along.
The three of them continue on their journey, as Childe opens up his device and finds the location Luocha had sent him, as promised. It was an image of Dragonvista Rainhall.
What a coincidence.
-
From afar, a dark haired male watches and stalks them from the shadows.
-
On the other side, Jingliu and Dan Heng are progressing through her tour, with Yanqing leading them along, making sure they were not getting themselves into trouble.
The young retainer had yet to check his messages.
Notes:
Well, Yanqing is in for a nasty surprise.
Chapter 84
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You have seen better days, general.” That is Luocha’s first comment, as the man was flanked by two Cloud Knights. The general’s gaze sharpens, amber eyes flowing and flaring with attention, as if he had regained his true self upon meeting the man before him. The man had asked them to wait just barely out of earshot, as Childe and Bailu kept their eyes and attention firmly focussed on the man.
Well, Childe was also focussing on what the hell Luocha was doing here, after he had bid the man farewell a day ago.
“As a suspect, shouldn't I be bound and interrogated in The Shackling Prison? Is it really appropriate to bring me to a place like this, General?” The blond turns to look at Childe, green eyes settling on him for a moment, as he merely smiled, that polite, deceptive smile which spoke to him yet revealed nothing at all.
Childe, with his more than keen senses honed after his time training and fighting, could hear their conversation perfectly well.
The Harbinger learns that Luocha is a terrorist.
Pressing a gloved hand over his face, he wonders how he had made such poor company.
First, there was Master Jingliu, who was a criminal and traitor to the Luofu. Next, there was Luocha, who was some sort of terrorist that committed several atrocities. Neither of them were sane in the slightest.
Should he feel bad that he met them and spent so much time with them?
Honestly, he was no longer surprised. After all, he was a Harbinger and considered a war general in Teyvat, having indulged in his bloodlust in many, many fights. Some ended in major injuries, others ended in a massacre. Who was he to judge them when he himself was a sinner?
The rest of their conversation skips off into a lot of names and terminologies he does not know, but as far as Childe is concerned, he should have known that Luocha was also a morally questionable individual. Having Master in his company was already strange as it was, and it took a certain level of insanity to get along with her.
Then again, perhaps it was because they had the most questionable morals, their own agendas, and the life they had lived, that allowed them to accept Childe, for all of who he was. For his insatiable bloodlust, that constant loneliness that had plagued him, and to stand up against his power that did not hail from this world. They saw him at his lowest, peered into the ugliest side of him, when he teetered close to the edge of death and yearned for more, and they did not judge him.
Because they were like him.
How foolish it must be, for him to only realise that the people who he had first met in his entire journey here, were the very same ones who would understand him the most.
It took him an awfully long time to only figure this out.
By then, as he looks over at Luocha…the blond had only given him a slight smile, knowing that this would be their very last time seeing each other.
Regret is an awful feeling.
“You must have much on your mind, if you failed to notice my presence.”
Childe summons forth Foul Legacy’s glaive, as he angles its tip back at the throat of the potential threat.
Blade remains calm, as Bailu runs around and hides behind his legs, and Childe sets the weapon down, dematerialising it. The healer squeals, as she seems to recognise who the man truly was.
“What brings you here, comrade?” Childe withdrew his hostility as quickly as he bared it at what he had thought to be an unknown threat, another variable that seemed to be disrupting everything.
“Comrade?” He can hear Bailu whisper.
“You failed to answer any of my messages, or calls.” The man glares at him with a smouldering look, something irate in the way his brows twisted into a furrow.
“...Yeah, I uh lost my phone in the depths of the sea when someone tried to kill me. Sorry about that…” The ginger tries not to wince at the amount of miscalls his phone must have, even if it laid at the bottom of the endless lake on the surface of the old base.
“Oh.” Blade’s expression schools itself back into neutrality.
“Have you handled them?”
“I mean I wish I could, but seeing how I lost and nearly did die in the fight, nope.” Childe shrugs, as he watches the general and his prisoner finish their conversation.
“If they are really that formidable then I must have a bout with them.”
Bailu gawks at the two of them.
“Are the two of you alright? And you, I haven’t checked out your injuries from when you faced off against the general.” Bailu nudges his leg with her tail, poking him as Childe looks at her with a grateful smile. He did not want to break the news to Blade that his master was the very same person who had tormented him.
“Don’t worry. I’m a fast healer.” Childe pulls up his sleeves to show her his non-existent injuries, which only creates more confusion in the gaze of the Vidyaraharan healer. He did appreciate the thought. Though…if it were anyone else, it would be much more effective if she asked them this question earlier.
Blade interrupts whatever Bailu might have to say.
“The general and his condition, can it be cured?”
The dragon lady startles, unaware that the state of her patient had been leaked and discovered so quickly, and by the Stellaron Hunter, who was an intergalactic criminal wanted with a hefty bounty on his head. Under normal circumstances, the health of the Arbiter General’s was not to be disclosed to anyone beyond his own team of private, elite healers and his core successors.
In this current situation however, Bailu felt like she could trust this man with this information. At the very least, he seemed to be having the same goal as her, and well, all of them, if they wanted to see the general well and healthy again.
“...Not unless there’s a miracle that can extract the poison from his system cleanly and without causing immense blood loss.”
Blade closed his eyes, tightened his bandaged fingers into clenched fists as he crossed his arms, leaning against a pillar as he let out a pained sigh.
“The damned script…nothing is going on track anymore.”
Childe catches the man muttering, as the ginger looks down at Bailu, who was also frowning, as she strayed away to kick at a stone debris that jutted out from the ground.
“Childe. You need to get the script back on track. I wanted to meet up with you earlier to inform you about it, but you must undo whatever change you caused to the script.”
What changed? The Stellaron Hunter began to speak in a way that he could not understand, about a script of which Childe did not know what it said or seemed to predict or foreshadow.
“Buddy, you’re gonna have to explain a lot more than that.”
Blade blinks, gaze sharpening into something filled with patient focus.
“As a follower of Destiny’s Slave, the leader of the Stellaron Hunters, we act in accordance with a script he prepares for us, which has dictated the set of major events that will happen, and we will play our part as our actions have already been predetermined. Everything should have occurred the way it did, as he has never been wrong.”
Okay. Prediction and fate prophecy shenanigans going on. Childe himself was not one to believe in something like fate, but this was not his homeworld, and Blade was the furthest thing from the superstitious kind of person.
“The general was never supposed to be mara struck. Not this early, and not now. The script has changed, and it has changed because of your presence.”
“Woah there, buddy, don’t go pushing the blame onto me now.”
“I’m not blaming anyone or anything. It is pointless to squabble over who is at fault. What is most important is that you have the power to alter the course of predetermined events. You are an exception to the flow of events that should have been. An anomaly. Which is why I need your help to correct fate.”
That was an indirect way of saying that he was still the one who was the reason why things happened, but…none of this had been planned either, and he’s pretty certain he was not meant to leave Teyvat when Master Skirk tossed him through that portal.
“...How would you propose that I do that?”
“...We must cure Jing Yuan of the mara.”
Which brought Childe back to the dilemma. Standing between Blade and Lady Bailu, the Harbinger wondered how he had ended up in this very position, being roped in to help cure the general. Not that he was unwilling or anything, but it felt like an awful task for him to be assisting in, because he had zero knowledge (well not zero, but minimal knowledge on the mara), even if he would like to save the general from such a horrible fate.
The man was someone noble and kind, and well, Childe turns to look at Yanqing.
He had a son who was waiting for him.
If there was anything Childe prioritised more than the thrill of a fight and a good adventure, his moral values dictated that family was to be placed above all else. Yanqing may not be his family, but it is clear that the general and his retainer were close, and he could respect the bond between them. The kid did not deserve this.
Besides, Blade was right in some twisted way or another, because his presence was what set off a chain of events that caused the general to be poisoned in the first place. It was almost too uncanny, too coincidental, that his single appearance and presence would kickstart an entirely new chain of events that did not follow Blade’s script.
Almost like what had transpired in Fontaine.
The Harbinger lets out a huff at the thought of how his presence seemed to stir chaos everywhere he went.
Bailu, who had heard everything from their conversation, begins to think.
Notes:
High Cloud Quintet reunion approaches. Except it's gonna be like a 5 + 1
Chapter Text
The radio flickers to life.
The signal it takes in causes the shard of the Celestial Nail within its containment chamber to glow an amber light, the circuit board within it transmitting vital information. The doctor immediately tunes it to refine the static, having holed himself up in his workshop for an indeterminable amount of time.
After some time, he manages to record and tune the signal into something that is coherent and decipherable.
Distinctly, it begins and ends with the Fatui’s sound based signal. Something which set their orders apart from the usual communications, a series of four notes played on a scale that could be translated across various instruments. He had not been aware that such a thing could be transposed across signal and radio waves as well, especially those from beyond the firmament that tied Teyvat to the state it was now.
“This is Tartaglia. I’m safe, trying to find a way back. Far from Teyvat.”
The Doctor wonders how someone could have so little brain cells, to fail to give any hint of their location, their surroundings, or anything.
However, he had to give the Eleventh some credit for being able to survive out there, in the vast emptiness of a hypothetical vacuum with perhaps a few other stars and what not. To receive such a message from the ginger gave him a few facts he can work with.
-
There was a survivable atmosphere beyond the atmosphere which tied them down to this world. An environment Childe could survive in.
-
There were materials that existed beyond, capable of building a sister device akin to the radio he had in his possession.
-
The harbinger had received some help in putting together a piece of technology sophisticated enough to send out this message. Perhaps a civilisation as advanced as that of Teyvat, if not more so.
-
A civilisation existed beyond the veil that had assisted the Eleventh, showing that they were not entirely hostile, and willing to share information. A level of intelligence that shows technological advancement and the willingness to cooperate. An understanding of the electromagnetic spectrum and how radio waves could be used to traverse the hypothetical concept of a vacuum.
He brings out the modified typewriter, which was connected to a screen used to project information, and begins to record his findings. Currently, he was aware that their civilisation lacked the ability to send out a message of their own, nor even be able to pinpoint the source of Tartaglia’s transmission.
Still, he had news to bring forth to the Tsaritsa, not only of the state of her precious harbinger, but also with regards to the state of affairs of the nature of this world.
After all, the Heavenly Principles had not interfered with the receiving of this message.
-
The Heavenly Principles allowed this message to come through, even if it hailed from beyond the reaches and stored information of the Irminsul. (Had it chosen not to take action, or was it simply dormant, as he had debated with the God of Wisdom about)
The hypothesis of the false sky and what laid beyond…he could finally ascertain its validity.
Instead of shoddy evidence uncovered from ancient artefacts, or distorted legends and myths passed down from bloodline to bloodline, he now possessed information about the nature of this world.
Perhaps it had been worth his time to investigate the matter of Childe’s disappearance, after all.
The burning question he had about the nature of this world, the laws that seemed to hold up this false order…was being answered. He chuckles, even as he sits alone in the centre of his laboratory, discarded prototypes of the radio still scattered on his workbench.
A knock on the main entrance of the door to his laboratory takes his attention away from the theories brimming in his mind, as he opens up the surveillance system to find out who it was who had the guts to disturb him at this hour.
To his amusement, it is the Regrator.
He buzzes the door open, allowing the mechanisms which fed off of the residual energy from an existing leylines to activate.
“How may I help you at this hour, Regrator?” He keeps his tone and words polite, letting his words dip into something akin to biting sarcasm, as the banker merely looked around the lab, eyes wide upon seeing the mess strewn about.
“I was unaware that your labs were always this…unkept.”
“Hm? I’m surprised my other clones kept the labs up to a standard that met your expectations. Last I remembered, Tau was not fond of putting things away nicely.”
The Regrator takes a few steps closer to his desk.
“Tau was not, but Omega was.”
The Prime merely turns down the volume of the radio.
“A pity that I had to lose those two in exchange for the gnosis. State your intentions, banker.” He grew impatient with mind games. While the prime was someone who was naturally patient, though also the most arrogant of all of the versions of him, he found it distasteful when people danced around the point they were trying to make. After all, he already lost most of his capable manpower and was overdue on many other projects. Taking up the order to find and locate Childe was another strain on his limited time, something he lost when he had to put his segments down.
“How goes the location of our dearest Eleventh? I’ve received news that the mayor has been posting bounties and commissions at the Adventurer’s Guild in locating Tartaglia, and my, for his pet project, he is willing to dip into our reserves.”
Pantalone leans down closer, eyes shifting to the radio.
“He’s found the sense to send us a message from wherever the fool is at. He states that he is safe, and is trying to find his way back, yet lacks the foresight to give us his coordinates or location.”
“As expected from our youngest one. Still, news is news, and it is something that shall lift her majesty’s mood.”
For someone who proclaimed herself to have forgone the warmth of love, the Tsaritsa was strangely agitated over the disappearance of her youngest. The Doctor glanced over at the thermometer, and noticed the colder temperature.
“And how is the search conducted by the Knave?”
“Despite the reach of the House of the Hearth, they were unable to locate nor find out more information about the individual by the name of Skirk. Pierro, however, is familiar with the names that were given to him.”
“Have they located Childe?”
“No. It turns out that those names are largely…irrelevant to our search.”
“A pity. Now, if you are done, please see yourself out. I must continue with my work.”
The Regrator taps a finger on his table.
“Would you offer me more insight on what exactly about Childe you have discovered? Perhaps you could call me someone who is bored, or someone who is interested in the stack of notes you are typing away there on your…computer.” The banker smiles, something that sought to monopolise, to learn and to weaponise.
“After all, I must know where the budget is going. As well as when the other projects will resume. Project Stuzha must continue, with or without Childe, and I have yet to see you create a replacement for his position.”
That would have to come later. Regardless of how much Dottore would prefer to have Childe returned fully functioning and sane to play his part, he had to make his preparations on finding a replacement.
It also meant that his hunt for that Abyss tainted woman had to wait.
Notes:
The Tsaritsa really did mobilise most of her Harbingers to work on getting Childe back. As for whether it is out of concern and love for her own Harbingers, or because he is a necessary tool…that is up for debate.
Chapter 86
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jing Yuan rubs at his eyes, trying to understand why his vision was foggy and hazy at certain moments. The silhouette of Baiheng and Lady Bailu overlapped, making him confused on who or what she truly was.
Understanding and memory layered over each other, as the general feels the familiar cold tinge of frost on his shoulder.
He is here for a reunion.
“...I was wondering where the healer had gone. Imagine my surprise to find her here, Jing Yuan.”
The general turns around, and finds his master. Perception and memory dilute the passage of the past few hundred years, and the disciple faces his master once more.
“Master, you have come.”
Yanqing, who had been accompanying Dan Heng and the convicted criminal, was stunned into silence, just as he was about to speak. Jingliu frowns at the way her previous disciple had addressed her, as if ensnared between a mix of conflicted loyalty and bittersweet parting. He had long since given up on her, the day he had chosen and steeled his heart to put her down.
Wait. Jing Yuan had been her disciple too?
Dan Heng is alarmed, though he seemed to be deep in thought as well, trying, struggling to recall what really happened in the past.
“...another patient for me to see?” Bailu looks at the blue haired woman, who looks down at her and takes a few steps closer. As she does so, Childe watches how she turned to look at Luocha, and gives him a nod.
“Take this man away, Jing Yuan. He is not involved in this.”
Jing Yuan’s gaze flickers between something amber and crimson, as he nods at the guards.
“Yanqing, bring him away.”
The retainer is torn, hand resting on the handle of his blade, but he complies, nonetheless. As the young blond turns away, he stops.
“...What about Miss Bailu?”
“She should stay.”
“She should not stay.”
Childe wonders how best to convey the fact that Lady Bailu needed to stay so the general could survive a little longer, seeing how the Astral Express member had his brows furrowed in a look of intense condemnation.
“I’ll stay. The general…needs me.” Bailu speaks up for herself, as Jing Yuan looks down at her and dips his head in an accepting nod. Dan Heng is puzzled, but can only let out a quiet sigh. This further confuses Yanqing, as Childe walks up to the younger one and urges him to take a few steps away, leaving the rest of the group behind.
-
“You need to explain everything to me. Right now.”
“You didn’t manage to check your phone, did you?”
“It’s against protocol to do so during work hours, but fine.” The retainer removes his phone and picks it up to read the message he had missed out in the midst of his escort.
Childe can only let out a tired sigh as he watches the expression from Yanqing’s face shift from one of indignation to shock, to horror, and then despair. His hands shake, as the teen rereads the text over and over again, gaze looking up from his phone to the general in the distance, who, on the surface, appeared to be fine, but deep down…was not.
“...This can’t be true, right?” Yanqing shoved his phone in his pocket, as he curled his hands into fists, and looked up at Childe, for anything, an answer to deny whatever he had been told.
“I won’t lie to you, Yanqing. After you asked me to head to the Alchemy Commission to find him, I had to stop him from nearly killing a few of his own allies. Some of the Cloud Knights were badly injured by his attacks, and it wasn’t easy trying to dissuade him and get him to stand down. Lady Bailu was instrumental in getting his condition back down and under control, but I’m not sure how long her medicine can last.”
He never was good with breaking bad news to others. For all the campaigns he lead to exterminate beasts and monsters, the recruits under his belt occasionally lost their lives in such missions. When it came down to informing their family of what happened…he could only take the angle of saying that their sacrifice was not in vain.
The grief in their eyes was too much for him to bear.
“...I refuse to believe it. Until I see it for myself. Until I…I…” Yanqing’s shock distils itself into denial, solid yet flimsy, as tears bead at the edges of his eyes, hand resting on the hilt of his sword, trembling fearfully.
Childe could not imagine what the younger was going through. If he had to put himself in his shoes, it would be the equivalent of knowing that he would have to put Master Skirk down. However, none of his apprenticeships had ever gone as deep as the bond that Jing Yuan and Yanqing did.
The man treated Yanqing as his own son.
To Yanqing, it would be the equivalent of killing his own father, to put him out of his misery.
“...what do I do?”
“Stay on. Be by his side. Get the other Cloud Knight to escort Luocha here to wherever he needs to be. I don't think you’re gonna be attempting an escape anytime soon, are you?”
Luocha, who had been standing around with the two guards at his side, shakes his head.
“I’m afraid not. You should do as he says, retainer. Your father does not have long left to live.” The blond haired man looks…uncomfortable with the implications of what it meant, as his eyes were also on the general in the distance.
Childe is beginning to understand what Blade meant by his presence distorting the script.
This was something Luocha had not anticipated as well.
“I understand. The two of you, escort this man back to the Seat of Divine Foresight, in a holding cell until further instructions await you.” Luocha is brought away, but not before he levels a knowing stare at Childe, one he could not understand why he had done so. He only got the sense that the man wanted him to do something about this situation, or well, about the general’s state.
Blade’s words echo in his mind.
Yanqing takes a moment to recompose himself, the ginger looking over for the younger one, as he waits patiently.
“...I…I should have known better. Should have known why the general was finding time off, should have known why he was trying to evade me and Diviner Fu.”
Yanqing closed his eyes, taking in a sharp inhale, as tears dried at the edge of his eyes. The young man cast his gaze over to the group ahead, of which Bailu seemed to be taking Jingliu’s pulse and speaking to her.
“Perhaps you should have, child.” Blade steps out from where he had been waiting, inserting himself into their conversation.
Yanqing draws his sword.
“Stellaron Hunter.” The youth growls, the air turning chilly as seven swords materialised and appeared around the black haired male, at an astounding speed that Childe could barely even react to. A side thought leads him down the rabbit hole where a hypothetical him could be fighting against the retainer as a hostile enemy, and how much he would enjoy the potential challenge this young man could bring to him.
“I come to settle old debts, young one. Not to pick a fight with you.” The man is calm, despite the hostility directed towards him. Blade looks at him, expecting him to do something to interrupt and dissuade Yanqing. Childe sighs.
“I’ll vouch for him, Yanqing. I know I probably seem like an outsider in all of this, but he’s informed me that he hopes to be able to find a way to cure the general. In that regard, all of our goals align, and we could, you know, put our weapons aside?”
Yanqing refuses to budge.
“And how do I know that he is not the one who caused all of this in the first place? Would the Stellaron Hunters not wish for the downfall of the Luofu, would you not take this opportunity to seek your revenge?” Yanqing is hurt, bitter and harbouring resentment and grief, as he looks at Childe.
“Of five, three were meant to pay a price. But Jing Yuan was never meant to be any of them.” Blade barely flinches as one of the icy swords presses its tip and cuts through his clothes and bites into his flesh.
Yanqing’s hand shakes.
“You were present when I said this before. Jing Yuan was not meant to suffer. The script needs him to be alive, and he and I have no grudge between each other.”
Childe sets a hand on Yanqing’s wrist, gently lowering his hand down as the youth seethes, but restrains himself and withdraws his blade. The pain and impending grief radiating from the youth is clear, the sole thing driving his actions then and there.
Blade casts a look of something that almost resembles pity, as he wipes the blood bleeding from his now healing wounds and flicks it across the floor.
“You…want to help cure the general? How?”
Well, Blade was the one who was mara struck but still seemed to retain his human form and sanity for the most part. Kafka probably helped him a lot though, with her Spirit Whisper. Could that work on Jing Yuan now?
“Him.”
Blade points at him.
Childe sighs.
“I’ll do my best, even though I don’t know where to start.”
“Then it’s time for you to figure it out.”
Blade walks away from them, and to where the rest of the High Cloud Quintet stood.
-
Jing Yuan’s memories begin to pour. Like an endless, ever flowing stream, it begins with one regret and then another, as he watches how Master Jingliu began a tirade of criticism that was hurled at Dan Feng. (It is a writhing pain, to feel the burn of guilt and a time past, one to be forgotten, but unable to)
Yingxing had finally joined their reunion, though he did not bring the cups he usually did for when they drank wine. Those handcrafted cups of his were their usual vessels to hold the strong wind Baiheng brought back from her travels, though it seemed like this time there would be no wine to be drunk. (Those cups had been shattered a long time ago)
“Yingxing, you finally came.”
Yingxing looks at him, something akin to a shameful pity in his eyes.
“Look at all of us, the High Cloud Quintet, reduced to nothing but this.” Jingliu spoke, as Baiheng quivered behind him. The general wondered why the Foxian was so scared of the woman’s words, despite the both of them being good friends. Has his master changed so much?
“I’ve gathered all of you here today to bid my farewell.”
Farewell?
Was Master leaving?
“So it was you who sent those invitations out.” Yingxing murmured.
“The five of us made a promise to gather here together to share a drink. No matter what happened. Though, it appears that some of us were reborn, some denied death, some became criminals, and some inevitably ended up paying the steep price of falling prey to mara. None of us can fulfil the promises we made. A pity, but something to be expected.”
Master looks at him.
“Soon, I will be shackled and tried. This will be the last time you see of me, and why I sent out invitations to everyone for my final farewell.”
Master…was to be imprisoned in the Shackling Prison? For what crime? (The crime of becoming mara struck, of becoming a traitor to the Xianzhou.) Was that not the same crime he was committing? (He was not mara struck. Not yet. He could not.)
“Of five people, three were meant to pay the price. However, it appears that all of us have paid up our own price in the end, regardless if it was deserved or not.”
Baiheng holds onto his sleeve, arms shaking.
Jing Yuan pressed a warm palm on her shoulder, hoping to calm her down.
The headache throbs, coming back in full force, as he tried to remember, he could not remember, he could remember…what was he trying to remember?
“Imbibitor Lunae, the chief culprit, chose to use the Transmutation Arcanum as a means of resurrection, begetting terrible transformation and great calamity in the process. He dishonoured the name of the fallen. Now, he stands before us, the sins of his past still weighing on his future in the form of Dan Heng.”
Is that why Dan Feng looked so much younger? It was the first time he had seen him so tense, so uneasy, eyes turning over to look from one individual to another, and then to him.
(The heat boils in his gut. He can feel the poison, the mara, surging through his veins, living, writhing, seeping into his flesh, into each and every organ.)
“Yingxing, the accomplice, arrogant and oblivious, used the flesh of the Abundance Emanator to assist Imbibitor Lunae in his evil. He fell, becoming an immortal abomination.”
Yingxing bristles.
“As for Jingliu, the sinner... She succumbed to mara, slaughtered her people, and abandoned her oath.”
Master sighs.
“You were never meant to have to pay the price, Jing Yuan. Neither you nor Lady Bailu.”
Blood drips onto the floor.
Jing Yuan glances blankly as blood trails from his nose and down onto the stone floor, as he clutches at his nose. From the pool of blood, are crimson soaked gingko leaves.
He is mara struck.
None of these people here were those who he remembered. The past was long gone, and he was about to disappear with it. The shattering of the High Cloud Quintet, and watching how everyone had changed so much, so quickly. Their legend had not lasted a single century, much less a Xianzhou lifetime like they had promised.
He had known that he was dying.
An incurable poison, and he realises that accepting the invitation had been a mistake.
He had been powerless to stop anything from happening, to stop Baiheng’s death, to stop Yingxing and Dan Feng’s well meaning, but impossible plan, and unable to help Lady Bailu escape her responsibilities.
He is nothing but a bystander, one selfish enough to accept this invitation and ignore, if not downright forget all of his duties to attend this final farewell, with the small, fragile hope of trying to bring the group back together.
He is a fool.
A fool of the greatest calibre.
He should have laid things to rest a long time ago.
And now, he gazed blankly at the sky overhead.
Thunder rumbles overhead.
-
A bolt of lightning strikes down from the sky, where the group of five had been conversing.
“General!”
Notes:
Yanqing here doing his best to cope.
On another note, shit finally hits the fan.
Chapter 87
Notes:
4K KUDOS CELEBRATION CHAPTER
Enjoy this 2.3k words long chapter
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The two of them rushed over, finding Dan Heng trying to fend off a blow against Jingliu, his spear pointed at her as ice formed at her feet. Behind him, the general clutched at his head, as lightning and electricity sparked around his person wildly.
Lady Bailu looked worse for wear as well, clutching onto her arm which was bleeding from a deep gash caused by a glaive. Namely, it was clear that it was Jing Yuan’s weapon that caused it. Childe rushes over to tend and check up on her, whilst Blade and Yanqing took their places in the centre of the battle.
Shit.
“You wish to stand in the way of the execution of a mara struck individual? You continue to surprise and insult me, Imbibitor Lunae.” Master had already drawn her blade, ice and frost forming around the hilt of her death dealing blade, as she had long since shed her blindfold.
Dan Heng had transformed into his draconic form, spear in hand as he put himself between Jingliu and a suffering Jing Yuan. He refused to let the general suffer anymore than he already had, especially after what must have been a painful conversation between them.
Not only that…the Astral Express member did not know what to do, and could only think of delaying any potential execution, having still remained in the dark about the truth of the general’s sickness.
To Dan Heng, it appeared that Jing Yuan was losing control and had descended into some sort of mental breakdown, the idea of him being mara struck yet to settle in his mind, even if Jingliu had coldly stated the truth.
After all, Dan Heng did not know what it was like for a person, for someone he knew, to be mara struck, that slow, spiralling descent into madness and loss of self, for he had been exiled from his homeland as soon as he had been reborn. In comparison, the war hardened sword champion had personally put down many of her comrades, and lived through what it was like to be mara struck.
“General!” Yanqing rushed over to assist the general, using his seven swords as a shield to redirect the electricity that was spreading through the air in wild, uncontrollable arcs. The white haired man slams the end of his guandao onto the ground, shattering tiles as he leaned and crouched against the weapon he had buried into the ground. It sends debris flying, as electricity and energy burst through the air, wild and flailing, a feral response to pain and agony.
Jing Yuan crumples to the ground, clawing at his own throat with one hand as he leaned against his weapon.
The retainer is able to manoeuvre his way through, getting closer to the general.
“The medicine is wearing off!” Bailu coughs, as she glances at Childe and shoves something into his hand.
“Answer me, Imbibitor Lunae. The general of the Luofu is no more.” Jingliu points her blade up at Jing Yuan, even through Dan Heng who stood in her way.
“General, please, do you remember me?”
Yanqing…he gets close enough, as Jing Yuan takes in a heavy, pained breath, and coughs into his hand. The kid, (he was still a child, he should not be going through this), lowered his weapon, and put his faith, his trust that his father figure would still remember him, to the test.
His words were spoken with hope, a final wish, filled with fervent desire, the only thing he has ever wanted so much in his life. Only for his prayers to go unanswered.
It comes away moist and bloodied, the petals of a fully bloomed flower dripping and falling to the floor.
“...Who…are you?”
Childe moves.
He moves as soon as he sees the pair of crimson eyes that had replaced and dominated the general’s kind, warm, and lucid amber gaze, everything from the way the man’s hands and limbs had moved to shift its grip.
Foul Legacy is raring to go, the scent of a dangerous opponent in the air, as Childe reacts. With his gaze and senses attuned to everything happening on the battlefield, it is the knowledge that he cannot let things escalate any further, that he must find a way to cure the general, that he needs the opportunity to do so, and to defy the fate of the man and what would happen if he drew his blade to strike Yanqing down.
He must protect Yanqing.
He must protect the younger man who reminded him so much of himself, of his younger siblings, and make sure he would live to survive this. He must protect him from the fate of being struck down by his own father, and he must protect him from the fate of having to put his father down.
The glaive materialises in his hand, as Foul Legacy’s form seeps into his limbs, a seamless transition that takes place in the instant it takes for him to cross the distance, his ambition, his will personified into power, and he deflects the blow of the guandao from removing Yanqing’s head from his shoulders.
By his side, Blade also moves, summoning forth his Shard sword to deflect the killing blow Jingliu had sought to use to execute Jing Yuan when the opportunity had risen. A massive, crescent wave of ice that fell from the sky, as she had frozen Dan Heng where he had stood, her words having been able to shake him enough that she caught him unawares.
“Foolish retainer! Jing Yuan is gone!”
Jingliu’s words cut through the veil of misplaced hope, as the younger startles, before he grits his teeth and directs his blade towards the move she was making upon them.
Blade raised the shard sword and slit his own wrist digging deep into the major artery and veins and letting out a hot spray of blood, his own liquid poison that steamed as he had leapt into the air to challenge Jingliu’s blow. Together with Yanqing’s supporting blades, they emerged victorious as his healing factor worked overdrive to constantly heal his own being from frostbite.
Perhaps it is coincidence that both of them move in unison to launch a counterattack against their respective opponents, as Childe lunged forward, regardless of Jing Yuan’s attempt at summoning forth lightning from the sky to smite him down. Blade shrugs off the resulting blow from the icy projectiles sent at him by Jingliu, who had now turned her focus onto him as her next obstacle.
Standing off and facing the general, the white haired man stalks his movement with a deadly, predatory grace, prowling despite the slight twitch in his limbs that showed that he was not truly himself.
Childe tightens his grip on his glaive, Foul Legacy’s form over his skin.
He felt the tingle in the air before he ducks and scatters, narrowly missing a bolt of lightning which struck down from the sky where he once stood.
The sizzling scent of charred stone and earth fills his senses, as he sees the general move from his peripherals.
His weapon clashed against the man’s glaive.
The general’s glaive stabs itself forward, propelled by violent blinding electricity that arcs and sends shockwaves through his system, and Childe forces his body to overcome the pain and move.
It is a tragic honour for the two of them to boil down to this fight.
The tip of his spear grazes Foul Legacy’s armour, but the general was too weak to even leave a scratch upon its sturdy form.
Twisting his body and twirling his glaive, he stabs the blunt end at the general, who easily deflects it with a masterful use of his own weapon.
Steel clashes against steel, as electricity was channelled from one to the other.
A stronger voltage this time around, but Childe grins behind Foul Legacy’s visage and devours the deadly blow sent towards him. Abyssal electro thrummed in his veins, repelling and absorbing the electricity sent to him.
What a poor match-up this had to be for the general, who clutched at his head and clawed at his throat, trying to stem the unending flow of blood pouring from his eyes, ears, nose and lips.
That is before the general stiffens and stills suddenly, and lunges at him.
Chlde sharpens his senses, understanding that this fight began to get harder as the general’s focus seemed to hone solely on him and him alone, a madness puppeteering his body to try and kill and slaughter all that stood before him.
Swings and jabs became more erratic, unpredictable, less of a flowing series of masterful well planned strokes, but holding with it twice the power and triple the speed, as Childe blocked each and every blow.
It has become clear that the mara has eroded some of the man’s well thought out abilities and movements, and Childe uses it to his advantage by baiting the man with a feint, before following up with locking his weapon with the handle of his glaive, and slamming a hard kick into the man.
Something cold and bloodthirsty in Childe admits that there is some satisfaction in watching the general fly back and hit the stone floor.
He takes in the sharp sweet breath of air, a pocket of peace having been achieved for now.
-
Both Blade and Childe move in stride for the counter attack, as Childe retaliates by throwing his glaive, shifting its form into something resembling a spear, and piercing it through Jing Yuan’s shoulder, nearly ripping and tearing the limb through.
Lightning strikes the form of Foul Legacy, but Childe devours the sizzling, numbing agony fuelled by a hunger to stop another tragedy from happening before his eyes.
Blade lunges at Jingliu, as Dan Heng frees himself and calls forth a summon in the shape of a dragon.
With Jing Yuan pinned to the ground, Childe takes the opportunity and shoves the medicine Bailu had given him down the general’s throat. He massages the man’s throat, even as he writhes beneath him. Placing an armoured hand around his throat, he ensured that the man could not spit it back out.
“Ten minutes! That’s how much time you have to find a way to cure him! The rest of you, stop fighting!” Bailu rushes in, as she tugged a shellshock Yanqing along with her, after she focussed on some sort of healing ability to help him get back to his senses faster.
Her words cause Jingliu to pause.
The cold sword champion lowers her blade.
As the previous sword champion paused, Blade and Dan Heng seize the initiative to corner and force her back down into a corner, as Childe leans over the now unconscious general, panting from the amount of energy he had just drawn up to attempt such a quick, near instantaneous and sustained move like that. It induces the hunger within his person, something that had been slowly gnawing at him, ever since he had managed to escape from Master’s first attempt at ending his life.
“...You can cure him?” Jingliu asks the healer, unbothered by the fact that both Dan Heng and Blade had their weapons pointed at her. Her gaze is steady on the dragon lady, who nods vigorously, even as the healer finishes up on tending to her own gash.
“If there’s time, there’s a way! It may not be much, but his mara is induced by a poison.”
“A poison I’m familiar with. Sort of,” Childe lays the general down on the ground, Yanqing rushing over and helping him to do so, eyes still panicked, but forcibly subdued by his own sheer force of will with the way he bit down on his lips hard enough for them to bleed.
“Then maybe if we draw the poison out…”
“You would place your hope in the fact that such a poison can be drawn out? I’ve read the reports. All who were struck by it have yet to recover.”
The blood shimmers and pools, staining the white fabric of the general’s attire. Childe cannot take his eyes off of it.
“Either be constructive or keep your mouth shut, Jingliu.” The woman turns her head sharply to give Blade an icy cold glare, as the man had sheathed his weapon and strode over to assist Childe with positioning the general correctly.
She too walked over, but was halted by a wall of pure, flowing water.
“You will not approach him.”
“Tch. Then tell Childe that he should do something about the general’s condition with his abilities.”
Dan Heng looks at Childe.
The ginger got the gist of what his ex-mentor was suggesting. Use some of his new found abilities to rid the poison from the general’s body. Bailu stands next to him, even as the Harbinger knelt by Jing Yuan’s side.
“...What does she mean?” Yanqing looks at Childe, who lets out a sardonic chuckle.
He really couldn't be doing this here and now, could he?
Jingliu knew the true nature of his abilities, the endless hunger and its ability to devour the very concept of pain and harm on his own person. It was something he had yet to fully understand, and now they were looking at it to be the cure to Jing Yuan’s condition?
“I think I can remove the poison from his system. It’s just that I don’t know how messy it will be, and whether or not he will be fine after I attempt such a risky move.” Childe watches Lady Bailu seem to inspect the unconscious man’s pulse, as Dan Heng wipes away any excess blood from the general’s skin. It was a risk, it always boiled down to a risk.
Could he devour the mara from this man’s body?
The thought of devouring something sends an unexpected shiver of excitement down his spine.
Blade flashes him a glance, a knowing glint of something in his eyes.
“...He is not like me. He will not survive what you wish to attempt.”
Notes:
Blade definitely does not want Jing Yuan to get cannibalised.
Chapter 88
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
His words immediately cause Dan Heng to lift his head sharply to face him.
“Before that, you will have to run through your plan with me.” Bailu interjects, the healer being the one who truly had the most knowledge and expertise on handling such matters.
“Oh, he won’t have to devour his flesh, Stellaron Hunter.” Jingliu cuts through the barriers of water that were meant to corner her, freezing them in a flash, as they shattered as soon as she took a single step towards them. Dan Heng has Cloudpiercer draw blood along the flesh of her neck in an instant.
“Stay where you are.”
“As you wish, Imbibitor Lunae.” Yanqing also had his blade drawn out, seven swords floating around Jingliu, tip pointed inwards and pressing against her skin at various angles. Childe knew that they were only as such because his ex-Master had allowed so, for no blade would ever come near her if she were taking things seriously.
“Well, you see, I’ve got this very, handy ability to devour a concept and render it…nullified. That’s the best thing I can call it. So, I was wondering if I could do that with you know, the poison in the general’s body? I’m assuming that if I get rid of that his mara struck condition will subside?”
“What?”
Lady Bailu looks at him, features deep in concentration.
“...It’s the only shot we may have. However, I have a few more things to add on.”
“We’re listening.”
“Based on the medical journals confiscated by the Disciples of Sanctus Medicus, there’s an organ that is responsible for the apparent immortality of Xianzhou Natives and the very same reason why individuals become mara struck.”
“...The core esse.” Dan Heng breathes out in a rasp, his brilliant eyes shining with something akin to a reminiscent of a past mistake, a dawning realisation of a memory uncovered.
“Of course, it would be something that Dan Feng was aware of. It is an essential part of a Xianzhou Native’s biology, an organ that burns, and boils, the closer one is giving into mara. It is a double edged blade, blessing one with both the gift of immortality and the curse of mara. The price to pay for a long lived life.” Jingliu hums, remaining utterly calm and still as she speaks her part.
Could he simply devour that organ? Since it seemed to be the cause of most of their problems….No. That was a shortsighted approach. If the organ did give the people their long lifespans, severing it and removing it from Jing Yuan was dangerous, because who knew if the man would just die on them? He heard that the general was a few centuries old. Perhaps even hitting four digits in his age.
It becomes his time to think, and to think deeply.
Childe tries his best to ignore the voracious hunger that was growing within him.
“How is the poison transmitted through his body?”
“...From the corpses that were dissected, the poison, once inhaled, roots itself within the major organs of the body. It is spread through the bloodstream, leading back to where it accumulates within the core esse.”
“There has to be a way to cleanse his body of the poison! At the very least, operate and remove the contaminated parts of his body?” Yanqing was clutching tightly onto the general’s wounds, pressing down on them to stem the bleeding.
“To remove the core esse is to damn his life. You must…”
The discussion fades away, a noiseless, bland static that is dull in his ears. The harbinger looks at the pale form of the general that laid on the ground before him, weak and barely surviving.
His eyes and attention hones in on the trail of sweat that glistened on the general’s neck, of which darkened veins pulsate and stretch up from his chest, creep up his neck and onto his cheek.
He is hungry.
And before him, laid a feast.
Unconsciously, Childe realised that he had licked his lips.
He blinks, breathing heavily, as the others continue with their discussion. The ginger tries to shake those thoughts from his mind, but the more the others kept discussing how best to operate on the general, how to purify and flush the poison from his system, the more time they were losing.
The urge to do something impulsive was maddening, itching beneath his skin, as sudden desire to simply just…do something instead of sit and continue squabbling over the best approach. The harbinger was not one known to sit down idly and discuss matters and strategies. Rather, he preferred diving head first and facing the consequences later.
If everyone wanted him to, no, needed him to cure the general, Childe believed that he could. He simply did not know specifically how to do so.
When thinking about how to accomplish that goal, he simply stopped at a single action.
Eat.
The best way to reach his goal was to eat.
To devour.
To swallow endlessly, to conquer and to dominate.
Who was he to let some stupid poison kill this man? When he could have the man for himself? The thought of cannibalism seemed so empty to him now. All of his problems, easily solved by simply parting his lips and consuming.
The taste of Blade’s blood on his lips, filling his mouth, chunks of flesh lodged in his throat as Foul Legacy also gave in to the very same hunger…the sinful, rapturous desire. Was it a sin if it was part of his nature?
It always begins as a train of thought that leads down a slippery slope.
If no one wanted to do anything, he might as well make the first move, right?
The unknowing host had welcomed something else into his system, and now that it had tasted blood and human flesh once, the Narwhal was not opposed to having more. As it too had devoured Childe just as Childe had done to it, they were now one and the same.
He finds himself looking and inspecting the general’s throat closely, watching pulsating veins and arteries, simply imagining how his blood, as contaminated and sickly as it was, only served to pump more poison through his body. A pity, for a vessel as fine as him, that he was damned with such a torturous poison.
The brand on his back burns, as Childe combs a bloodied strand away from the general’s face with a clawed hand. It bruises past tender, hot skin, as the ginger wrenches a hold of that hunger, and throws a leash around it.
Childe digs his claws into the flesh of his own neck, holding and pulling himself back as he jerks away from the general.
He had come far too dangerously close.
“...I’ll devour the poison from his system.”
Tartaglia finds the right words to say.
“What?”
“Just like that?”
“He’s either going to die as a mara struck individual or die in this attempt to save him. Our choices are few, and I’ll make the attempt to save his life if we can’t reach an agreement.”
Childe takes a deep breath, as he follows the instinct of what was guiding him. He only needed to devour one part of the general. Not the whole being, and certainly not his existence.
“What do you need us to do?”
“Keep him alive, through what I have to do.”
Childe cradles Jing Yuan’s head and neck close to his person, as the Harbinger leans down, and bites down hard on the general’s neck.
Notes:
yep this about to get oddly homoerotic once again.
btw to clarify, it is the poison which induces mara. Removing the poison will cleanse Jing Yuan of the mara struck state he is in now, but he will still be vulnerable to the natural mara which the natives succumb to in their later years.
Chapter 89
Notes:
TW: Blood. Cannibalism, bloodletting, blood drinking. Consider this one of the more graphic chapters in the entire fic
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
His actions predictably cause the rest of the High Cloud Quintet to go up in arms.
Still, Childe bites deeper and harder, piercing through soft skin and nipping, cutting into the general’s artery, tasting warm blood on his lips. It was sweet, unnaturally so, ripened with the fruit of a matured poison that tasted of sickly sweet nectar.
Unlike the raw, copper taste of Blade’s blood and flesh, the general’s had been tainted and distilled by the poison into a forbidden wine, one that had been aged quickly, tempered by the heat of the human body, tinged with despair and with an aftertaste of something bittersweet.
It has Childe in a trance.
Beyond his field of vision, Bailu seemed to be yelling a few orders at the rest of them, as Jingliu held Dan Heng back from doing something to interrupt the process, and Yanqing was shocked into inaction by the actions of the ginger.
“Trust the process.”
Blade had said aloud, when Yanqing wanted to argue but said nothing in response, retaliation dying as soon as it reached the tip of his tongue.
Childe focuses on satiating his hunger on the taste, that familiar scent of the poison that had permeated through the General’s skin, rooted itself in his lungs and gathered itself within the organ only the Xianzhou Natives possessed.
He strove not to seek pleasure from the act of gluttony, and told himself to focus on the fact that he was trying to save a man’s life. His blood is warm, as it dribbles down the side of his lips like a decadent syrup, hot, thrumming with power, and sinful.
After all, he had understood what the poison did, where it came from, what it did, its properties, and the effects it had on someone else. To understand is to conceptualise, to imagine, to capture, and to ensnare. An endless hunger that subsumed all that it consumed. To understand was to consume, to deconstruct and assimilate.
-
On the cusp of death and something else, someone opened his eyes.
He found himself looking down below into a vast deep sea. Infinite and all devouring, it stretched on and on, a world filled with nothing but abyssal blue.
No. He was not looking down into the vast, endless sea.
He was drowning in it.
Water filled his lungs, as he sank deeper and deeper still. It robs him of his breath, chokes his words and silences his screams. The sea would envelop all equally, and he was no different. General, Arbiter, Emanator, Xianzhou, High Cloud Quintet, Mara, all would be consumed.
He tried his best to swim to the top, to the surface, but was dragged down deeper by the weight of his sins.
Jing Yuan choked, as something opened its gaping maws, and closed around his being.
Blood stains the water. Dyes it red and murky.
Teeth pierce into his torso, consuming him as it crushed ribs, stabbed into organs, as shards of bone pierced his own internal organs, an excruciating, maddening agony of having flesh torn apart and skin peeled away.
To be jolted from a poisonous dream, one had to feel pain unlike any other. The poison which clung so dearly to his system wept, as it was forced out from his being. This was the power of the path of Voracity. It cared not for the pain it inflicted, only for its own pleasure, the sake of consumption.
There is a shift in power, as its hunger is tempered by something human. Vicious bites are tamed into small nibbles, the will of something greater than itself being enforced upon it.
As it nibbles at its prey’s consciousness, Jing Yuan is jolted awake once more from this horrible nightmare.
This time, he is on a table.
Draped with his arms hanging down the edges of whatever he was laying on, blood flows from wounds, steady and heavy. His throat is heavy and warm, the pain of blood dulled down into something thick and viscous, as he stares at his reflection above him.
A thick clean gouge ran across his throat, drawing blood and severing arteries and nerves which should leave him dead. The same can be said for his exposed limbs, arteries and veins pried open with the clean precision of a hunter dressing their prey and bleeding them dry.
It should hurt, but it does not.
He looks at his reflection, the pool of blood that forms around his person.
Everything feels strangely distant.
Warm blood across his skin, as something picks up his limp arm and pressed warm flesh to its lips.
It laps at his blood, drinking and pressing its teeth to his open wounds, drinking that which he had offered up.
Perhaps this is his punishment. For failing to stave off the mara even just a little while longer. He is tired, and yet he has been roused to fight, to live once more.
Blood bubbles at his lips when they come to a chuckle.
The creature next to him, with its sharp clawed hands, a monstrous size that towered over him, power and dominance written and carved into its very being, yet one which held onto him so gently.
He is but a piece of flesh, something to be devoured. An infinitesimal being in the jaws of something as voracious and eternally starving, sustenance to satiate the ravenous. It is certainly a sensation to behold, the painless pleasure of being devoured by another being.
Better to die a human still than to become something marastruck.
Even if it meant being consumed, devoured, and….and-
Flowers are forced from his throat.
The creature dug its clawed hands into the bowels of his gut, claws drenched in rich crimson, and pulls and tugs. A visceral pain, the fleeting pleasure erased and washed away by nothing but the burning agony of life and mortality.
It pulls and pulls, strands, roots tugged out from where it had embedded itself in his veins and in his lungs, as the creature widens the cavity in his chest and consumes the poison that had been induced in his system.
His screams have no sound.
Jing Yuan watches as it…operates on his body.
It wrings the mara from his system, leaf by leaf, flower by flower, stem by stem, and pulls out an entire plant from where it had plagued his system and tormented his mind. A cure unlike any other, as pain drowns out any other rational thought he can conceive in the moment.
Lungs pulled from his chest, stealing his breath, as sharp claws pierce flesh and dig through the organ, wringing it dry over its bloodied maw. The sound is etched in his mind, of squelching flesh, the thick, heavy sound of blood that pooled and dripped from organ down go another.
Alas, his mind has already faded into a zone tethering the zone of consciousness and unconsciousness, unable to continue accepting and learning about what was currently happening to himself.
He was mentally strong…but he could not go through this. The paralysing agony of being devoured, to see his own body rendered into nothing but flesh and food, puts everything he has ever known into perspective.
Delirium which floods his mind, a high of seeing and experiencing something which would have most definitely killed him, and living through to experience every, single, agonising moment of it.
A dream which he could not wake from, a perpetual nightmare that ran on and on as something else desecrated his still living corpse, a satiating psychosis which brought him closer and closer to an edge of no return.
It kissed his flesh and lapped at his blood, a sacrilegious worship of his flesh as selfishly towed the line between inflicting suffering and delivering a healing ecstasy.
Jing Yuan laughs, as crimson spills from lips, and chokes his breath.
He hopes to forget all of this by the time he wakes.
The Narwhal indulges him in this wish, as it devours his memories.
Notes:
The process was FAR, FAR FROM PAINLESS. The creature was Foul Legacy btw.
Chapter 90
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In his arms, Jing Yuan opens his eyes.
“General!”
His prey, no, his patient writhes in his arms, it only tempts Childe further into simply devouring the man whole. Foul Legacy’s gift to him was the primal need to dominate, whilst the Narwhal wanted him to consume.
The man in his arms would satisfy both needs.
The human in Childe disagrees.
Bailu sets a hand on the general’s chest, using her healing abilities to monitor the situation. From doing so, she gained an understanding of what Childe was doing, which was to draw the poison up to the wound he had made and pull it from the general’s system.
A process that should be impossible, given how it had long since dissolved and assimilated with the general’s body and systems, yet was taking place right before her eyes.
Yanqing takes the initiative to calm the general, as Blade and Dan Heng work to pin and hold him down, neither able to fully believe that they were aiding in such a ridiculous, almost wrong way of trying to go about curing anyone of the mara.
“...It’s actually working.”
To frame it in a way where he was not desecrating the flesh of another, but merely drawing the poison out from a person’s system via a very intimate method, Childe is able to temper his hunger.
The poison thins, as the sweet taste of wine begins to turn into the copperish bitterness of blood. A sign of purity, the toxin being purged from his veins as Childe finds himself refraining from gagging from the metallic scent. It takes a significant amount of willpower, given his past traumatic experience consuming Blade’s flesh in Foul Legacy’s deranged state, but the harbinger manages.
The general struggles weakly, as Bailu becomes aware of the dangerous amount of blood Jing Yuan is losing, and works on an alchemical method of blood transfusion whilst teaching Dan Heng how to do it.
Master Jingliu freezes the bleeding from the general’s grievous shoulder wound, as Blade continues to monitor and pin the general down, working with Yanqing on restraining his limbs as the man gradually regains his consciousness and awareness.
Jing Yuan looks at him, eyes flickering with something akin to a pensive, passive and surrendered peace, despite the immense pain the man must have been feeling. Childe could hardly believe this process was painless, since he was literally biting down and purifying all of the general’s blood from his carotid artery.
Jing Yuan breathes out, with a shaky breath. His skin is flushed, red and hot, as Childe could no doubt guess that the man was feeling both flustered and stressed out both at once, from the way he was biting down on his neck.
With a panicked amber gaze, the man was both confused and trying to understand what was being done to him, and the way he stopped resisting seemed to show that he was lucid enough to understand that they were helping him.
The harbinger tells himself that he was doing this to save the general’s life, regardless of how ridiculous and compromising the position was.
At least Jing Yuan was awake and no longer struggling.
Once the blood tasted like nothing but copper, Childe lifted his lips from the general’s skin and pressed a hand over his wound, stemming the vigorous flow of blood as Bailu switched her attention over to handle it. The dragon lady presses a hand, cloaked in water against the general’s new wound and coaxes the blood caught within her grasp back into his person.
Dan Heng does the same with his injured shoulder, the one where Childe had nearly torn his arm clean off for trying to kill Yanqing, as the retainer releases the general unwillingly in order to allow Dan Heng and Lady Bailu to do their work.
Childe spits out the remaining blood in his mouth, as Blade offers him a flask of water, the harbinger catching onto how the man had remembered how he had done the same for the other. A quick rinse with the liquid revealed that it was not water, but instead, a strong spirit that was far more effective in washing the taste of blood out from his mouth.
The poison he had ingested did not seem to affect him either, though he was filled with a vitality that he had not expected from devouring the thing that nearly killed the general of the Luofu.
“Baba! Please stay still!” Yanqing asks the general to behave, as Bailu and Dan Heng administer some sort of hydro-based water healing that Childe watches on in awe.
They skillfully manipulated the element of blood encased in a layer of glowing water, bending, almost, twisting and commanding it to flow back as clean streams of crimson and back into the general’s system. The man also seems to be far more behaved, having stiffened upon hearing the way Yanqing had addressed him, and decided to simply trust the healers.
“...I was unaware you knew of such advanced healing techniques.”
Jingliu comments, watching the set of actions meant to prevent blood loss within a patient. Such a technique had not existed when she had been Sword Champion.
“Because I thought of it during my studies!” Lady Bailu spoke with a tinge of pride in her voice, hands gently coaxing the stream of crimson to return back to where it belonged. Dan Heng was equally impressed but also terrified at what he was doing with his abilities, a slight tremble in his arms in handling such a delicate lifeblood.
The general spends some time regaining his bearings.
Raising his left hand, he watches the heavy tremble in the limb, gazing down at a limb which sparks with electricity.
He looks directly at Childe.
It is the same moment in which Childe realises that Jing Yuan is noticeably very much out of it. So much so that the next few words to leave his mouth sent everyone into a frenzied shock.
“...Did I taste good?”
Everyone stares at him.
From how Bailu’s concentration nearly shattered completely, to how Dan Heng’s bubble very nearly did burst just before it was saved by the attentive healer, to how Blade was glancing at the white haired man with something akin to a flinch. Yanqing gawked at the man’s response, jaw dropped and eyes wide, and Jingliu looked the most taken aback Childe had ever seen her.
Childe takes a swig from Blade’s alcohol filled flask.
The dark haired male also raised his hand up, wanting the drink back, presumably for himself to drink.
He lets the burn make its way down his throat before he contemplates formulating a response for the general.
“...You tasted decent.”
Jing Yuan cannot help but bark out an exhausted laugh, something manic and painful, filled with the frustration of having gone through something so painfully horrible he could not remember. He is very, very much off kilter and mentally not in the right mind at the moment.
He has little idea how close the first words he speaks are in response to what he had experienced, and forgotten.
“How is that the first question you ask after we managed to revive you?”
Yanqing is tired, frustrated, having gone through a whirlwind of emotions, gone from suspicion to grief, to anxiety, to betrayal, and now to relief. He is still young, having not yet experienced such a wave of complex emotions before, as tears well up in his eyes and he clutches at the general’s hand.
“Ah. Sorry…I’m still trying to process everything that happened. I apologise if my question was…random.” Jing Yuan pressed his non-injured left hand to his head, as he took in another deep breath.
Yanqing’s presence anchors him, the warmth of his hand grounding his senses.
His mind is strangely empty. Scarily so.
Thinking about the situation from the general’s perspective, Childe wonders if the man realised everything that had happened. His near death experience, to how he was cured via a very unorthodox vampirical method. The entire situation must have been equally traumatising for the white haired general, who flinches when he raises his left hand to touch the wound on his right shoulder.
Already, Jing Yuan’s mind was running through the possibilities and piecing everything together.
“That is easily the most unsound statement you have ever made in your entire lifetime.” Jingliu murmurs, as she closed her eyes and leaned against her large, moonlight, ice carved blade planted in the stone floor.
“Unsound is an understatement.”
Blade’s eyes flicker and look at him with something akin to…relief?
Jing Yuan has only a few moments to piece together what transpired, as he feels through his pockets for the notebook he recalled using. The last few moments felt like something reminiscent of a lingering dream. A nightmare blended into reality, something that left him both conscious yet displaced from the weight of reality.
He has lost against the poison, he supposed.
Nearly turned his own blade against his retainer and comrades, judging from how his guandao had been flung far across the battlefield. Lady Bailu looks at him with wet eyes, cheeks puffed up in a way that reminded him of Baiheng when she was so concerned with someone, that she became angry.
“I…did I die?”
“You became marastruck, for a while.”
Dan Heng seizes the initiative to explain. The poor Astral Express crew member is struggling to process everything that happened, and hoped that by reciting the series of events aloud for the general, that he himself would also be able to understand what in the world had just taken place.
Him and Lady Bailu explain what happened.
Blade gives him space, turning to face Childe, who had seated himself on a broken stone block, and was sipping at the alcohol within the flask.
“...Did ingesting the poison do you no harm?”
Childe shrugs. It tasted sweet, and beyond that, nothing else. For the amount of destruction it had nearly caused the Luofu, it was a simple poison in nature, one meant to rile up the mara within a person.
“Doesn’t seem to be doing anything to me, at least. My guess is that Foul Legacy gained a resistance or immunity to it.”
The ginger seemed more…callous, than his first meeting with him.
“I suppose my job here is done as well. Your script returned back to its path.” Childe turns to look at the Stellaron Hunter, who looks back at him.
“For that, you have my thanks.”
Childe sighs.
“I guess I’m glad I managed to avert another crisis on the Luofu. But this thing about the script…what exactly is the script?”
“Elio states that it is the predetermined path of which fate flows and constructs itself to form. A prediction of things to come, which has always taken place regardless of how hard we seek to deviate from it.”
“And I can cause it to change?”
“You are an anomaly, yes. None of the scripts mentioned your appearance, which has Kafka wary of you. Silverwold is curious about what kind of person you are, but there is no doubt that other eyes will be on your person soon enough.”
“Not only did you disrupt the script of Destiny’s Slave, but you have also grossly shifted and nearly destroyed the key to our plan to destroy the Abundance.”
Jingliu steps into their conversation.
“I guess I should be honoured to have this much power to throw a wrench into everyone’s plans.” Childe responds sarcastically, bristling at the sight of his ex-Master. Now that the crisis was averted, he was owed a fight. Having consumed, and partially satiated the hunger of the Narwhal, it only served to deepen that hunger.
The appetiser before a grand feast.
It wanted to devour Jing Yuan, Arbiter General of the Luofu, the Divine Foresight, yet could not.
To be denied its sustenance…it yearned for more.
With the prior crisis now fully out of the way, Childe wanted his fight here and now.
Any longer of a wait and he was going to begin tearing something else up instead, and he did not want it to be Blade, Dan Heng, Bailu or Yanqing. Blade, sensing and confirming the subtle, but sudden shift in his tone, looks at him warily.
There is a slight sense of shame, at having enjoyed and taken so much pleasure in devouring the general’s tainted blood. It irks Childe, as that stray emotion seemed to be enveloped and devoured by something larger and hollow, emotions mixing and diluting until shame was but a drop of water upon a sea of voracity.
To be filled with greed, to desire all, to want the outcomes he wanted.
This power that the Narwhal was bestowing upon him freely, was something even Foul Legacy could not refuse, as the bloodlust shines anew in his eyes.
Now that he had done what everyone wanted of him, he should be equally repaid in equal satisfaction, should he not?
That was the very least they could give him, for all they had wanted him to do.
“Your eyes are alight with the need to fight. Ironic, considering how dead and soulless your eyes normally are.”
Jingliu comments, as she lifts her blade and weighs it in her hand. The swordmaster trims at the stray shards of ice, filling up the chipped edges and sharpening its edges with her mastery of her element.
“Our final spar.”
Tartaglia looked at the master who tried to kill him and bury him at the bottom of the ocean.
“Very well. I shall indulge you, since you have done this much for us. I hope that I will not put you down into the bottom of the vast sea that surrounds us. Perhaps I might do so permanently, this time.”
Blade turns his head sharply at Jingliu’s comment.
“You tried to kill me, but failed. What makes you think you will succeed this time round?”
“Let us speak not with our words but with our blades.”
“Fine by me.”
Blade steps away from their ensuing clash.
Notes:
CRISIS AVERTED. Also its in my headcanon that Jing Yuan defo says the most unhinged shit when he's out of it.
Childe gets the fight he is owed.
Chapter 91
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dan Heng moves over to interrupt their fight.
“Hey buddy, do me a favour and let me have this fight?” Childe waves the man off, hoping that he would get the message.
“...I can’t let you face off against her alone. She’s dangerous. She nearly killed you, by your own words.”
Jingliu lets out a quiet, sardonic laugh in response to that comment. She pities the new incarnation for being in the dark regarding the true nature of his supposed companion.
“You underestimate the capabilities of your companion. While you may have regained the powers of the High Elder, the abilities that this traveller possesses is something that you have yet to witness in full.”
“We already let you get hurt once. I don’t want the same harm to befall you again.” Dan Heng tries to reason with the ginger, who gives him a smile. On one hand, he was very touched by the fact that the man wanted to protect him. On the other hand, this was a poor time to do it.
He was starved, owed a fight, and he wanted to take back what he was due.
He would not let anyone, ally or not, stand between him and his fight with his ex-master.
It is scarily, eerily cheerful yet forced all at once. The Astral Express member felt like he was staring into a deep abyss, at someone else entirely.
“...I’ll be fine. I won’t die. But, if it reassures you, you may interfere if any of us do come close to death.” The ginger forcibly schools his expression, toning back layers and layers of compiled, repressed hunger. There remained enough rationality within him yet to understand that Dan Heng meant him well.
“I…”
“Let him have this fight. Or you and I shall have a fight of our own.” Blade interrupts him, forcing Dan Heng to turn his attention to the man. The Vidyahara turns to look at Yanqing, who shakes his head.
“Let him have his fight. I promised him that much when I asked for his aid.”
The blond huffs with a sigh, as Dan Heng was forced to stand down once more. It did not help that even Jing Yuan had grabbed onto his arm with his working hand, and also shook his head.
“Thank you, Dan Heng. I won’t forget your care and concern, but this time round, it’s a feud I must settle with her.”
The Nameless member knows very well now that he has missed out on a lot of context.
Childe steps out of the shadow of the statue of the High Elder, Jingliu mirroring his moves as she did the same from where she stood across from him.
Blade, Dan Heng, Yanqing, Jing Yuan, and Lady Bailu are cast from his attention.
“Show me what you have learnt.”
“Gladly.”
Childe grasps onto Foul Legacy’s weapon, the transformation coming to him in nary a blink of an eye, armour melding into his skin, no longer summoned.
That which he desired, simply manifested.
Abyssal electro pools at his feet, as Jingliu takes the first strike towards him, the same heavy swings of her blade which she lunged at him with.
The blade, as thin as ice and pale as moonlight, was deceptively light, though Childe was very familiar with the weight of the weapon, and the way she handled it. He is able to easily dodge those blows, instincts honed after countless sparring sessions, and near death encounters.
Jingliu’s gaze darkens.
He takes this as an invitation to clash, raising the glaive up and deflecting her blade, coating the weapon with electricity that travelled through the air and stung at her skin. The clash between their weapons makes his blood sing. The hum of battle, to be enthralled by the momentum of their opposing visages, as Jingliu had shed her blindfold a long time ago.
He would show her that she had been wrong to leave him behind.
He would show her that he was more than worthy to be her disciple-
And that he no longer needed her.
She does not hold back, strikes filled with lethality, a poised sharpness meant to kill. Childe cared not for the fact that she was once again attempting to kill him. After all, he had always made the most progress even when faced with such odds.
Perhaps it was her way of imparting a final teaching. To push him further and even higher still.
The wall of ice sent towards him like a wave is shattered with a slam of Foul Legacy’s glaive on its surface. Such feeble moves, not by her, but by himself, leave him feeling unsatisfied.
Now, he was given the last, final opportunity to run wild, to run free.
It mattered not that he was in the presence of the others.
They clash, blows parried, as Jingliu sought to twist the blade upon thrusting it into his gut, but he blocks and clashes, retaliating with his own swing. The air sparks with ice and electro, a clash of authorities and elements.
Foul Legacy growls, as Childe slams the glaive down into the ground to unleash a shockwave of power, which is met well with Jingliu’s own counter blow in the form of a wall of ice that manifest in a series of spiked lances that strike at him.
All whilst this happened, his previous master was attempting to freeze his limbs, the chill around her person so strong that it continuously froze and caused the frost to manifest along the plates of Foul Legacy’s armour. Childe himself had to coat himself in abyssal electro, allowing small currents to run through his armour and shatter the frost that attempted to form.
They clash. In the air, against the wall, close to the beach which led into the sea.
Seawater sprays, and splashes, his master landing gracefully atop the water’s surface which had already frozen to provide a suitable platform for herself.
“Perhaps I will drown you beneath the waves once again.”
How dare she.
Childe bristles, before the anger, that sharp bitterness, meld away to reform into something of a welcoming gluttony.
Madness easily tips over into masochism, as Childe basks in the full attention of his master’s psychopathy.
“I’d like to see you try.”
His hunger must be satisfied, satiated.
He allows a single blow to land against his person. And by all means, it was not an easy blow, for it was the executioner’s blade that hung over his head, and Foul Legacy felt and understood his intrinsic desire, that hunger to come and inch closer and closer to death.
Jingliu leapt into the air, and unleashed her signature, deadly move.
The arc of her body, followed by a large wave of ice that dominated and scattered across the playing field. The sea water beneath his feet freezes him in place.
This time, it causes all of the moisture in the air to freeze into shards of poisonous ice, as Dan Heng is forced to raise a barrier of water to protect him and his bystanders. Blade holds him back from assisting any further. Specifically, from interfering in this fight.
Childe is no stranger to this move.
He basks in its lethality, welcoming the waves of ice and frost meant to kill him.
The hunger to dominate was one that reached above all, as he shed himself of Foul Legacy’s armour to prevent the frost from seeping through the carapace and inhibiting his movement.
A boundless opportunity, he had been gifted, to dance between the boundary of life and death, as he laughs.
Instead, he decides to feed the voracious hunger.
To devour the lethality of the blow.
He will show her what he has learnt.
He calls for his loyal companion.
Notes:
Everyone else in the sidelines is literally watching the entire battle take place.
Chapter 92
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dan Heng manages to break through Blade’s confines, and tearing down the wall of water he had raised, he had summoned forth Cloudpiercer and the power of the High Elder, to stop the fight that was happening before his eyes.
That was his initial plan, before a cloak of power settled all over them, a void of gluttony, the sensation of being drawn closer to be devoured.
It has his hackles raised, goosebumps running along the length of his arms as a shiver went down his spine.
His gaze fell upon the shimmering pool of seawater that had pooled beneath Childe’s feet, limbs standing atop the spread of vibrant, otherworldly violet that oozed shattered divinity. In the instant the ginger had stared down at the wave of attacks meant to cut him off and slay him where he stood, the pool of seawater spread and widened, dyeing the seawater at his feet the colour of his own domain.
Beneath him, primordial sea water breaks.
Ice is devoured by a massive jaw that manifests, emerging from Childe’s feet, as he tosses the glaive into the air and lets it return to dust.
Childe chuckles as the image of the Narwhal and its presence overlaps with his own, emerging from the seawater from beneath his feet, a projection that was suspended within a plane of his own power. Tied to his domain, the All Devouring Narwhal opened its maw and devoured the ice, the frost, and the lethality from the blow directed towards it and its host, evaporating and erasing ice and frost from existence.
Jingliu is forced back, as the Narwhal closes its jaws and dives back into the plane of seawater.
“So you did manage to learn to command it, after all.”
“Of course I did. I can’t waste your efforts, after all.”
The Harbinger had shed Foul Legacy’s armour, primordial sea water leaking from where ice had managed to seep through its armoured plates and bite into his flesh. Tartaglia couldn't care less, as his blood coated and pooled in the palm of his hands, having carved the frozen pieces of flesh out from his own limbs with Foul Legacy’s clawed gauntlets.
“...Still, is that all it will do for you? I was hoping that I would see more of its power.” Master froze the water beneath her feet, halting the flow and the rising wave of primordial seawater which now engulfed much of the beach and sea they were fighting on.
She easily erects pillars of ice, to which which made her footholds and leapt into the air, avoiding the Narwhal which had breached her ice and shattered the plates beneath her feet.
“Oh, we haven’t even scratched the surface of its abilities.”
For one, the ability to mimic the weapons he had formed using his hydro back in the past.
He shifts easily from weapon to weapon, using a bow and makeshift arrows to fire at his master within his domain, all whilst commanding the Narwhal to shatter the ice pillars. She easily deflects his arrows with her blade, to which he simply smiled and willed them to explode against the length of her weapon.
The repeated barrage of blows, combined with the unusual properties of primordial seawater left it out of her usual control, as cracks began to show along the surface of her icy blade.
However, Master was not sufficiently pressed.
Childe could see why she was crowned sword champion of the Luofu, easily dancing between the unsteady breaking ice beneath her feet, dancing between the Narwhal’s blows and the attacks he was sending at her.
He wanted to devour her.
That martial prowess, that skill, that experience, to consume and harvest that which had accumulated within her for centuries.
He hungers.
A riptide mark on her blade pushes her a few steps back on the unsteady surface, her blade showing signs of wear and tear as it is chipped away and eroded by a source of water she could not control.
The Harbinger chuckles, as he fluidly switches from weapon to weapon, using a whip that lengthened with a single swing, and demolishes her makeshift pillars of ice before it reformed into a polearm that he clashed against her blade.
Greatsword. Claymore. Whip. Scythe. Bow. Glaive. Dual handed blades. Rapier.
The full arsenal of his skills are finally given the opportunity to be put to full use, the flexibility with how he switched and adapted to each of his master’s strategies to counter her long range, mid range, and close range attacks.
His weapon morphs mid-clash, from a glaive that had deflected her blow, to a sword which he thrust at her side, a blow that lands, from how his master had her attention torn between his blows and the Narwhal’s approaching presence.
It is exhilarating, to show off his martial prowess with the abilities he had honed over a decade. From the weapon each weapon formed up in his hands, smooth and perfectly weighted, unbreakable and everlasting.
Jingliu leaps back.
Pressing a hand to where his blade had met her side, she freezes the wound with a seal of ice.
They have continuously encroached, shattered, remade their own and the other’s domain, attempting to conquer the physical elements of the battlefield to make it their own, and yet both have failed.
Childe breathes hard.
“While we clashed, I had a theory.”
Master reforged her blade once more.
“Your hunger only ever grows infinitely large. How long can you last?”
Her gaze is condescending.
The hunger gnaws at his insides. He can imagine stomach acid dissolving the contents of his own body, the Narwhal only growing ever more hungry.
He has not tested the limits of how long he can summon the Narwhal for, and this is the longest it has been.
He blinks, sweat trailing down his back, as he glances at his forearms, of which scales had begun forming along the length of his skin. Not scales, but crystal patches of an organic being that did not obey the laws of nature.
“How long can you last until you begin to devour yourself?”
Blows are parried. Dodged. Exchanged.
A miasma of nothing but bloodlust and lethality which soaked and coated the atmosphere.
-
By the sidelines, Blade can feel his body, his very being, yearn to join in this endless fight. To be torn apart by two unrelenting, unstoppable forces of nature.
As he watched Childe show forth his true potential, his mastery over weapons demonstrated that he was indeed truly the weapon he had been forged to be. A mass of nothing put pure killing intent, fuelled by the insanity to keep fighting infinitely.
Against a fallen Xianzhou Legend, Childe held his ground magnificently.
In the presence of the Narwhal he had called forth, Blade’s flesh hums. The body composed from the flesh of an Emanator, resonated with the primal fear and delectable agony as it recognised a being that would no doubt kill him, a hunger that would devour a limitless immortality.
His mind is alight with the possibility, the sole desire to be devoured himself.
-
A consumption of flesh. A hunger that needed to be fed.
Feed.
Me.
Master raises her blade and stabs it into the ground, a wave of ice bursting forth.
He reacts instinctively, burning up more of his energy, his sanity, against a rising wave of the self destructive eye of the lightless maelstrom that throbbed within his being.
She…she was fighting on the defensive side. To see how long he would last.
Blades of ice, walls and blows that surrounded him in all directions from a long range, whilst she concentrated on evading the Narwhal’s hunger. Whenever it breached the surface of the water, she simply side stepped its blow, or stabbed her blade and materialised ice which pierced its thick hide easily.
Feed.
Me.
It hungered. So did he.
Countless failures to land a single blow upon Jingliu, despite how many rounds where they had come to clash against each other. All Childe had was a few drops of blood that he had drawn from her.
Childe redoubles his efforts, sticking to one form and one weapon, focusing on his dual blades as he tries to pierce his master’s defences.
The scales crawl along his limbs.
The nagging thought to gnaw at his own flesh, to lap at his own blood was becoming stronger with each passing moment he was conscious.
He raised his weapons to shatter the icy wall, only to find Jingliu easily countering his blow, stabbing through his abdomen and shearing against the flesh of his forearm with her blade.
Feed
On
You
Blood and pain blossom, as crimson bled into violet, and Jingliu tosses his body off from where he had been caught by her blade.
Foul Legacy’s primal instinct was drowned out by the call of something vast, something deep.
“Should have known that he possessed a leviathan from the start. A pathstrider who indulges in voracity-”
She is silenced by the visage of something that stared at her.
-
It was a singular eye, something part of a being of a greater whole, that would emerge soon.
She felt as if she had been plunged into the abyssal depths of a vast sea, the dominion of a being that had long since devoured all that lived within it. Now, it was alone, and it had been starved for a millenia.
It bled with a thousand desires, a singular orb that peered from beneath her feet, a voracious abyss that manifested beneath the thin layer of ice she had managed to maintain.
The pressure it exudes on all of them is overwhelming.
Beneath the lightless sky that encompassed all, they were nothing but sustenance, for a greater being.
Enough to bring her movements to a halt, as the vast eye pinned its gaze on her. The gaze of a being that was close to an Aeon, a remnant of its ideology solely channelled through this being.
It glittered with the light of a thousand fallen civilisations, a madness claimed from the despair of the dying wills and struggling, hopeless wills of those that fought against it. To stand in its way was to be rendered into sustenance, the object of its desire, to satiate its hunger.
An iris which shone with the image of a star long subsumed and consumed, caught within a void like darkness. Empowered now by a living host, it could now exist in a full, stable form, as it gazed at her with a cold, apathetic hunger. Lights dance across the surface of its gaze, of colours long since erased and devoured from this world, a flickering image of civilisations that no longer existed, and were long since forgotten.
It gazes at her with no anger, no hate, no flicker nor fragment of emotion.
After all, what was there to feel when it was simply satisfying its primal need?
The Narwhal, was a leviathan from the age of old, and it would devour all things at the end of time.
Childe stills, as he too came to realise the weight of the insanity, the endless madness he now commanded, that now commanded him. A dream broken and partially forgotten, was now remade whole.
Now, he remembered what had transpired within the depths of that lake.
He is overwhelmed, by the presence of a being far larger, far older, far more alien than anything and everything he had ever known.
The Narwhal’s iris parts into two halves, opening up to form a gaping abyss, lined with rows and rows of sharp teeth forged from shattered and broken starlight. Down this mouth led, into a stomach that would never be filled, a void and a chasm of indefinable infinity.
To gaze down into its depths was to render his humanity, his very existence, forfeit.
A million eyes stare back at him through its maw. They stare, they blink, they flicker, as they split apart and devolve into dozens, hundreds, thousands of other mouths within its throat, opening and closing as it waits to feed.
Primordial sea water laps at his feet, and Childe cannot move.
He cannot move.
Feed.
Sea water falls into its eye turned gaping maw, as it pulls Childe towards it.
Down in the depths of the lake, it had consumed him and taken parts of him for itself. A trade of his humanity to allow him the power to live and continue to fight, continue to feed.
He remembers the feeling of being consumed, of a thousand teeth gnawing at his person, biting down on flesh, gnashing bone and grinding it down to nothingness.
It devours him, head to toe, a massive wave of force that rendered him into nothing. Already it had chosen to take away something he could not recall, a trait of himself that was out of grasp.
It devoured the part of his humanity that was disgusted by the act of consumption, no matter how sinful.
It devoured the means to his death by drowning
Then, it remade him.
He is paralysed.
Limbs unmoving, as they glow with the crystalline scale not of this world. Not of any world, for that world no longer existed. He had been consumed, devoured, and lost a part of his humanity. It would consume him, lap at his fears, devour his hesitation, erase his emotion, and he would become it.
Now, it would consume everything he had, and was.
In the face of an Emanator, Jingliu moved.
She froze the ground, but even the concept of the ice made by her is insufficient to satiate its hunger, barely putting up a temporary dam across the gateway to a dark, lightless void.
“Recall it, boy!”
The gaping maw beneath their feet widens, as Childe chokes up blood, blood that does not transmute itself into seawater.
He gazed into his reflection, and found that something unholy stared back.
The domain of lightless stars is shattered when power, divine and gold, bares a celestial spear down upon the Narwhal’s presence.
Notes:
The Narwhal is not to be messed with. That chill form it has in Teyvat is barely scratching the surafce of its true form. Oh no, it's more of an eldritch being.
Chapter 93
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The protector summoned forth joined up with the gift from the Reignbow Arbiter.
It is by instinct, but in the instant things had turned into a situation that would rapidly spiral out of control, Jing Yuan had called forth the Lightning Lord to subdue this being, stabbing a celestial blade down into the eye which had manifested.
Along its side, Cloudhymm magic sewn into the faith of an Aeon that was long gone, yet still survived within its descendants, descended as a ray of azure light in the form of a dragon to empower its ally. A roar followed by a wave of power, as the seawater was conquered and retained to its own state due to the presence of a source of its origin. Reclaiming its own territory, and to purge the water of its impurities.
Purify the tarnished, expel the root of evil.
Jing Yuan raised a hand and brought it down, as the Lightning Lord swung its blade once more, twice more, for good measure.
The Narwhal emits a high pitched shriek, one unholy and damned, so much so that it can only close its maw and return to henceforth where it came.
The lightless domain falls apart, as Jingliu beheld a piece of the shattered domain within her palm, trying to understand when the entire environment had changed without her notice.
The damning pressure, a near physical force that seemed to draw the attention and physical body of all present had finally dissipated, the environment and the sea left with a gaping hole which seawater filled it.
“Let’s put a stop to things right here.”
Jing Yuan stood unsteadily, leaning on his retainer for support, as Dan Heng stood by his side.
Yanqing and Lady Bailu still trembled, from being in the presence of a being as…as indescribable as it had been. To the young retainer, it reminded him of when they faced off against the remnants of an Emanator of the Swarm Author. Or some of the most deadly criminals locked up within the Shackling Prison. He had not known that something of…this danger had lurked within Childe.
For how human he had been…to think that this had been hiding within him…
Childe clutched at his transfigured limbs, breathing heavily. His reflection was clear now, as he stood in knee deep water and waded towards the shore of the beach.
The constellation along his back burns, crystal scales stretching down the length of his arms and dying his hands with the coloured of something long since forgotten. His eyes pulsate with the dull violet glow of something dead and soulless, as he breathes.
In and out.
He was still hungry.
In and out.
The blow directed towards the Narwhal and its eldritch body had been felt and reflected upon his person as well, though it seemed like the power from it had partially satiated the Narwhal’s desire for power. His head throbs from the sheer insanity, reason slowly trickling back into his train of thought as his emotions died down into a still, dissociative calmness.
The image of the Narwhal’s true form, of its gaping, abyssal maw, is seared deep into his mind, a horror so vast that he had only seen a piece of its fallen, shattered divinity. Something like that should not exist, and everything about it screamed of its wrongness, of how the universe should have defied and erased its existence.
He gazed into the abyss, and it stared back.
His limbs twitch with an unnatural desire, the remnants of a communion of a higher being, partially ascended towards an accursed divinity. The need to fight, to consume still burned and seared at his insides, a black hole which only ever sought to consume.
Those caught in its orbit would inevitably be ensnared.
Those who willingly offered themselves up however, was a rare occurrence.
The man who adorned the flesh of the Emanator of Abundance, throws himself towards the Emanator of Voracity with brutal ferocity, the need to subdue and prevent any harm from befalling anyone else a desire that had been kindled.
Blade takes the first initiative, seizing the opportunity as he clashes with Childe in the shallow water, the latter which moves at an imperceptible speed fuelled by his ever growing hunger.
What the immortal swordsman can sense is that he has been greatly exhausted, and need only push him down further and more to finish the job of subduing him. Childe looks at him, raising a clawed hand to deflect the blow by the shard sword. The scales along his palms, showing through torn and ripped gloves, ripple with something undefinable, a secondary layer of armour that served to protect its host.
The black haired male ducks low, releasing his grip on the blade to sweep the ginger off his feet, before he pulls the blade out from where it was caught, destabilising the other man who was forced into a lowered crouch.
Childe lunges at him, something feral and hollow, as Blade exposes to him a hand to which the ginger sought to remove from his shoulder.
The immortal had long since grown used to the pain of losing a limb, as he watches Childe take the limb, but switches his grip on the shard sword to stab it through the other’s abdomen swiftly.
Mindlessly, the ginger had taken the bait and paid for it.
Blade shows little mercy as he pins Childe down into the bloodstained sands, as the tides receded and brought the seawater away from the shore.
“Control yourself.”
The dark haired male steps on the hilt of the shard sword, driving it deeper into Childe before he roughly pulls it out and slams it horizontally down on Childe’s hungry mouth.
Blade pins him down, knees pressing onto the younger’s arms, as he knelt and crouched on his person, and runs the length of his arm against where the blade was exposed. Skin parts to reveal flesh.
Blood drips down the blade and into Childe’s lips.
-
The lifeblood of an Emanator’s flesh temporarily satiates his vast hunger.
Childe tastes crimson on his lips, something sweet and inherently divine. Nectar which trickles down his throat, imbued with power that was not meant for a human. The scent of something metallic is strong, alongside the faint hint of pine and steel.
Blade’s scent is thick, accentuated by the additional fact that he had drank the man’s blood once more.
Crimson eyes stare back at the vastness of the blue ocean, regaining its form and purpose.
Childe’s eyes widen when he realises that Blade had fed him his blood.
“Regained your senses yet?”
His voice is rough, something akin to a low growl, as Childe looks back at him.
Childe nods. As much as he can, with the edge of a sword between his teeth, as Blade releases the weapon and sheathes it, releasing the ginger from the hold. Childe coughs, spitting out the excess blood that coated the inside of his mouth, raising his shoulder and testing its mobility.
The man’s weight on his person was…certainly an experience.
It is a reminder that no matter how out of control he was, there was someone else who could subdue him. Despite how much he was essentially forced into submission, it was a relief in its own way.
To know that there were others still stronger than him, and that he had not reached the peak of strength. To do so was to mean that he was no longer human.
The ghost of Blade’s warmth still haunts his bare skin, clothes having been torn apart by the brutal battle and the terrifying encounter.
Distantly, he can hear Yanqing telling the General and Dan Heng that they needed to give him any food on hand.
Smart kid.
A box of cake is offered to him by Lady Bailu.
Jingliu has her blade held out in a defensive stance, ready to strike him down if he were to lay any harm onto the healer.
“Yeah, some food would be great.” His voice is hoarse, as he takes up the food offered to her by the healer, and takes a few bites from the cake in quick succession, feeling the hunger in his stomach dull down slightly. At this point, he’s more than certain he would never be full ever again for the rest of his life.
-
“I should have known that nothing here was going to go well,” Jing Yuan startled at the sound of Diviner Fu’s voice, as Yanqing gently set his mentor down on a block of smooth stone.
“Imagine the shock I got when I found the power of the Lightning Lord in my possession.”
In her hands were two large bags of what seemed to be trays of food, as she set them down on the stone floor and gestured for Yanqing to take them and bring them to the anomaly that stood on the shore.
“Diviner Fu, it is a pleasure to see you.” The general smiles, though it trembles with the uncertainty of what the head of the Divination Commission was going to see when she saw the gathering of nearly every single wanted individual onboard the Luofu gathered in his presence. From the way she spoke, she knew what had transpired, albeit in a manner that showed that she inferred the series of events.
He had always been prepared for that transfer of power to his next closest successor.
She casts a glance over the scene before her, and lets out a sharp huff.
“Two wanted criminals and a threat that could have annihilated the Luofu. Congratulations, general. I’ll have to close all of my eyes and senses to this.” As sarcastic as always. Still, he had many questions as to why and how she turned up here. He stands up, the pain flaring in his injured arm.
Had she managed to divine this outcome some time ago?
“At least you are alive, and your injuries have been tended to. I’m making sure you are staying on bedrest for the next two weeks. Now sit down.”
Jing Yuan obeys.
There was the usual brand of concern from her.
He looks over at Childe, who was being offered food by three different people, who realised that feeding him was a way to help him regain his more…human form. If he had known earlier that he was handling such a being, he would have reacted accordingly.
“He cannot stay here. That man’s presence is something alien, even to the calculations of the matrix. No rational result can be obtained from divining his future. See him off when it is needed. And pay me back for the food I had to bring.”
Fu Xuan huffs, as she looks at the general’s injuries.
“...You still managed to figure out that he would require sustenance?” The general smartly evades her statement.
“That was all the matrix could arrive at. Everything else tied to your state…was also unforeseen. I can’t believe it took your retainer informing me about what really happened to you, for me to realise that something was well and truly off. You will never do that again, understand?”
The diviner chides him, as Jing Yuan dips his head in sincere apology.
“I apologise, Fu Xuan. It was a selfish act on my part, but it was all that would have satisfied me if I were truly on the edge of being lost forever.”
“Selfish act my ass. You could have informed me at the very least, and we could have worked out something together. Though, I have to thank your companion from preventing any of the Cloud Knights from dying when you temporarily suffered a mental break-”
Jing Yuan turns to look at her sharply.
“What?”
Fu Xuan blinks at him.
“You…do not remember nearly killing a platoon of Cloud Knights?”
“I-I do not.”
“...That’s something you will have to hear from Lady Bailu or some of your men, I suppose. Being mara struck messes up the mind and psyche. Don’t take it to heart. No one died, thanks to your companion who handled all of your blows and drew your attention away to give them time to retreat. Some of them even want to thank the man personally.”
Jing Yuan is left to mull on the outcome his decisions had steered the future to.
“I’ll have to make amends.”
“You do, but after you’ve healed and rested up. If anything, I’m pretty sure those Cloud Knights would forgive you. You were not in the right state of mind. Just thought you should know about what you did, even if you weren’t fully lucid.”
Diviner Fu’s gaze meets that of the Stellaron Hunter head on, a glare meeting his own cold gaze.
“I’ll be off to dismiss the platoon that has surrounded the area. However, you should get that being off the ship as soon as possible. And no, I do not mean the Stellaron Hunter, though I would also like him to leave as soon as possible. I mean the outworlder. If he stays any longer, I’m unsure how many more unpredicted events would begin popping up left right centre on the Luofu.”
She looks at the general.
“I could not divine your mara struck fate. That is how much fate distorts around that man. To even drag you and countless others into a series of tragedies…I do not want anyone else to be injured, or to die.”
She departs.
Notes:
Childe’s presence distorts the script of the universe, and is unable to be calculated by conventional divination. Even the reason Fu Xuan can arrive at the conclusion he needs food is because the Aeons have begun to acknowledge Childe’s existence, namely Nous.
Also, headcanon that Jing Yuan's successor in the event of his untimely demise if Fu Xuan, and that the transference of Lightning Lord is considered a part of that.
Chapter 94
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Childe eats.
Feeds on the food and sustenance brought to him, as Blade, Jingliu and Lady Bailu watch him.
The black haired man looks at him.
“Thanks for the…food?”
Blade huffs in response.
Their gazes are heavy on his back, a tension still remaining in the air. After all, they now knew truly how dangerous he was, how he was a calamity waiting to detonate, and unable to even control his own power.
He would admit that he had been…overzealous.
Lost himself to the ambition and the void of hunger and desire, until it nearly devoured him whole.
“You will never summon forth the Leviathan here.”
Jingliu had spat at him, the closest he had ever heard her voice be imbued with the bitter venom directed at him.
She was right. He should never summon the Narwhal again. Not in that form, and not with a power he could not understand. Whatever Jing Yuan and Dan Heng had done to halt it and weaken it enough for it to return…they exerted a power exceeding that of an Archon in order to do so. Blade had followed up to ensure that he would not rampage out of control following that, which meant that whatever power he held with the Narwhal…
He could survive almost anything and everything.
“You failed to mention that you harboured the power of an Emanator within your person.”
Blade adds in, his eyes glowing and gleaming, arms holding onto his blade.
“...An Emanator?”
“This body recognises the power of a being that has received a gift from its Aeon. I simply never thought I would witness the appearance of a race long since deemed extinct. An emanator is someone who has directly received a blessing from the Aeon they follow.”
“The power you hold within your person, the All Devouring Narwhal, seems to resemble in its appearance and characteristics, a dusk leviathan. Though, knowledge surrounding their existence has been…vague at best.” Dan Heng interjects.
Childe finished up on the last piece of steamed bun at the bottom of the last steamer tray.
“...Is there any way for me to get rid of it?”
Jingliu pointed her blade at his throat. That move however, is interjected by Dan Heng who shatters her sword with a flick of his wrist, driving Cloud Piercing through the weapon.
For him to do so easily, the fallen sword champion recognised that she had been pushed close to exhaustion.
“Tsk. The only way to be rid of it is for you to die, foolish disciple. From the moment you chose to consume its core, you and it became inseparable. It is you, as you are now part of it.”
Lady Bailu sets her palms out to stop the conflict between Dan Heng and Jingliu from escalating.
“Or…if we look at this from a theoretical standpoint, assuming that you can devour concepts, you could simply devour the concept of the Narwhal’s hunger, no?” Jing Yuan joins the fray, his injured arm in a temporary sling as Yanqing dashed up to escort him down.
Childe’s head hurt.
Maybe that could work, though.
“...I’ll…I’ll have to think about that when I’m feeling better.” The ginger takes a few steps away from where the group was beginning to form around him. Maybe.
Maybe.
Ah. He shouldn’t have done something this foolish.
The scales on his arms and limbs recede, if only slightly.
His vision swims.
He sits down on the sandy shore, before he would accidentally push himself too hard and his body would collapse on him.
“Please, rest. It must have taken a tremendous amount of power to pull off a series of feats like that.”
Jing Yuan is warm, the slight hint that he was affected by everything that had just transpired tinged in his last few words. However, even the Harbinger could tell that the man was very much still injured, yet mind was clinging onto consciousness all the more tenaciously.
“Let me treat you?” Lady Bailu offered him her hand.
Childe gratefully accepts, knowing that whatever side effects his body was experiencing now, was something that the Narwhal’s regenerative gift did not cover. He feels the power of something ancient and old, reaching forth to him akin to the sensation of flowing water, pure and clean, bubbled forth from a spring.
Bailu feels for his pulse.
“Your pulse is very erratic, but it should calm and still as long as you give yourself enough rest. No more strenuous activity from now on. And never, never summon that being again, alright?”
He nods.
“You got it.”
Blade moves to stand by his side, ignoring the conversation that Jingliu was having with the general. Dan Heng and Yanqing seemed to be talking as well, exchanging a few words.
“You never told me how vast your abilities really were.”
“One must see to believe it. Besides, I only unlocked that power after Jingliu tried to bury me six feet under.”
“She…has the tendency of doing that, I suppose. It is only natural that someone like you would use it to grow. Now, however, I understand why Elio finds your presence concerning.”
“Not the whole fate and script going off course thing again…”
Blade gazes down at him.
“But you can feel it, can you not? If even such an event was not foreseen by the Divination Commission, it means that your existence is well and truly an anomaly. Something that defies and distorts the strands of logic, and disrupts the flow of Finality. It can be seen as a characteristic that can beckon a better outcome, or a far worse one.”
At least Blade was giving him some slack.
“Hey now, I don’t get to decide anything.”
“Not you. I suspect it must be the Narwhal. From how the others were talking about it, especially with their compiled knowledge of centuries travelling across the stars, the Narwhal does not belong to your homeworld. Rather, it is something that exists here.”
The All Devouring Narwhal…appeared from beyond the confines of Teyvat? Was that why it had the ability to travel back and forth between worlds? Wait…was the reason he had even ended up so far from Teyvat, because of its abilities? That meant that…Master Skirk had not been the one to make the mistake.
The Narwhal had been the cause.
“Ugh. So I’ve been strapped along for the ride.”
The scales along the lengths of his arm recede. Now that his disposition is calmer, having eaten and stuffed himself with food, with none of the others seemingly showing him any outright hostility, he has the chance to rest. On the plus side, he supposed it was about time he could say goodbye to all the times exhaustion or pain drove him into the zone of unconsciousness.
His sanity however, still relied on others to anchor him to bring his mind back.
Just like how Yanqing had enabled him to return to his pure human state previously.
He really needs to thank him.
Pushing himself up from the sand, he dusts the bits of sand and grime trapped in his palms, and walks over to Yanqing.
The retainer is fussing over his father, who had taken to sitting down on the sand dunes as well, using his tattered cape as a mat to make his position more comfortable.
“Yanqing, thank you for helping me today and for previously.” He starts, as Yanqing looks at him with wide eyes.
“It’s the right thing to do. I didn’t want to see you hurt if possible, and well, that was the first idea that came to mind. If anything, you were the one who already gave me the hint the other time.” Yanqing explained, as he seemed to reason his set of actions.
“It was a brilliant move on your part, to apply the same logic here.”
“I mean…I wouldn’t call it brilliant. Just…intuitive. Besides, if Diviner Fu had not brought over more food, we would still be stuck in the same predicament. Speaking of, how did she even know about what we were doing here? I didn’t even have the time to inform her-”
“Do not forget that she is the head of the Divination Commission, Yanqing.” Jing Yuan mused, as he adjusted his injured arm carefully in its sling.
“Of course.”
Jing Yuan shifts his gaze to look at him.
“If we are doing our rounds of thanks, I owe you an enormous thank you, Childe. For pulling the poison from my system, and effectively cleansing my physical and mental state of mara. An impossible feat, for anything and anyone else, but you.”
The ginger sits himself down on the sand.
“If I may quote your son, it was the right thing to do.” Yanqing beams. And then his face flushes red, when he realised that Childe had called him the general’s son. Jing Yuan chuckles fondly.
“Besides, I’m pretty sure things would be really messed up if the general of the Xianzhou Luofu became mara struck. Take care of yourself better next time, alright?”
Jing Yuan nods, a contented smile on his lips. The slight tremble in his person betrays his unsteady and recovering self, as he seemed to close his eyes and let out a sigh.
“I shall endeavour myself to do that. My actions the past few days have been lacking foresight, an ironic feat considering my title as the Divine Foresight. I have much reflection to do in that area. Speaking of, as you have done me a large personal favour, I wish to present you with a gift after you have recovered.” The general’s gaze was warm, one filled with gratitude as he spoke in a pensive tone.
Childe bows his head back in appreciation..
“I too, also must thank you for helping me suppress the Narwhal and stopping it from annihilating everything around us. Both you and Dan Heng.”
Jing Yuan waves him off.
“Worry not. It is not the first time I’ve employed the Lightning Lord’s abilities in such matters, and it is also my responsibility to protect the people. Besides, it was also a test for myself, to see if I have recovered sufficiently from the mara to inherit its power once more.”
Childe can recognise the amount of skill needed to utilise such an offensive capability and spirit summon with enough finesse to target the right opponent, and minimise damage to their allies.
As much as he would like to ask more about this Lightning Lord, he had other questions on his mind.
“Now you have me curious, though, would you say that my presence was the very thing that kickstarted this chain of events leading to this outcome?”
“There’s no way the general’s poisoning and mara struck episode could have resulted from your actions. Even if it somehow did, it would have to be some sort of butterfly effect scenario to cause it. If you did not intentionally poison the general, or start the chain of events resulting in this, you cannot be at fault.” Yanqing considered, and stated his claim boldly.
His defensiveness and eagerness warmed Childe’s heart.
“Well said, Yanqing. Regardless if your presence has resulted in some unforeseen events, it is not something any of us could have predicted, nor should any of us be at fault for. For instance, even our handling of the situation was inadequate, if it resulted in such an outcome. Did…Diviner Fu give you the impression that you were the cause of this?”
Childe shook his head. Deep down, he was relieved that Jing Yuan and Yanqing did not pin him to be the cause of this near tragedy. Two who were willing to not push the blame on a series of unfortunate events from taking place, unlike how Blade reminded him that his presence was distorting the fate of this world.
“Blade told me about it, actually.”
“The Stellaron Hunter?”
“I see. His ways of thinking are led by Destiny’s Slave. As for how they obtain information, I am unsure. Do not take their words to heart. Their group abides by a certain script of events that play out in the future. Having done that for most of their lives, it can come as a surprise when something unscripted does appear. That explains why he has been very cooperative until now. One can almost call him…amicable.”
The ginger turns his head to glance at the dark haired male, who leaned against a half shattered column, gazing out into the sea.
Some distance away, Jingliu was getting inspected by Lady Bailu, as Dan Heng watched out for the poor younger healer in case anything happened.
Notes:
The aftermath.
Chapter 95
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I find it amusing that your presence has brought about changes never before seen.”
Jingliu’s voice travels to him, the swordmaster long since shed her blindfold as she walks up to him.
“I have you to thank for most of them. Only through your ruthless training, could I have been able to push myself to my limits, and to perform feats that would not have been possible.”
Childe turns to watch her, as he shrugged.
“I can see why now that being has chosen you as its host. Only you have an ambition worthy of satisfying its hunger. An impressive feat, for a short lived species such as yourself.”
Was that a compliment? Her tone is as usual, unreadable, and sounded equally possible of being a genuine compliment as it did a backhanded one.
“I’d never thought that one day I’d be complimented for holding an ambition vast enough to satisfy a being one step away from becoming a god. It’s safe to say that I’ll no longer have to rely on your training and teachings.”
Childe was certain that he had learnt all that needed to be learnt from his master. Jingliu had pushed him to his limit, and he had thrived. She had abandoned him, and now he no longer needed her.
“As it should. An individual like you is not meant to remain beneath the shadow of a teacher, lest you begin to devour it.”
Childe gazed out at the sea, and understood her meaning.
“Be wary of your strength now, Childe. A simple loss of control and entire civilisations can vanish. That is all I have left to say to you.”
A cautionary warning, as expected of someone as cold, practical and rational as Jingliu. An important word of advice, for someone else who walked a similar lonely path.
“It appears that I have raised a monstrous being.”
The swordswoman sounded almost…wistful as she left him behind, for the very last time.
Blade steps up to her, as Childe watches the dark haired man intercept her path.
“You…owe me an attempt.”
“Having witnessed such vast, unknown horrors, you still choose me to be the executor of your death? Destiny’s Slave has informed you that you cannot die by such conventional means. The only thing I can do for you is a simple, bloodied death. Why not ask our dear companion over here?”
Jingliu gestures to him.
“You still owe me the attempt.”
Jingliu drew her sword once more.
The two clash.
-
This time, none of the others interfere, and simply watch, as Jing Yuan averts his gaze from Blade’s dead corpse. Dan Heng closed his eyes, massaging his temples as he explained to Lady Bailu that the immortal swordsman would not die.
Yanqing watched, eyes wide and quiet.
Childe watches firsthand, the final and complete shattering of the bonds of a group that once existed a long time ago, a friendship spun and twisted, before it finally snapped beneath the weight of time and a series of unfortunate events. It is almost poetic, the way Jingliu and Blade fought.
However, in the moment that it had mattered the most, to save the very last member of their quintet, each of them had laid down their blades to save the general.
Childe ponders on the implications of lingering feelings, entangled fates, mixed with the simple desire to…protect and preserve the last remnant of their friendship.
Master fought with a stunning grace, as if she was using this opportunity to show him her last few techniques before she inevitably would leave and be imprisoned for the rest of her life. Blade fought with a will hoping to seek his release. However, the dark haired male fought with hidden frustration and resentment, of torture engraved deep into his very bones, and he too fought for his closure.
And Yanqing…he watched, vision rapt, as the woman stabbed her blade down into the ground and parted from the scene, into the custody of the waiting Cloud Knights.
-
Blade heaves a bloody choking breath, as he wakes from the mortal wound.
He bit down hard on his lip, enough to draw blood, and looked up into the sky.
A hand is offered to him.
“Why would you offer me your hand?”
The broken blade could not understand why someone else would offer him aid for a trouble he had brought upon himself.
“Cause you keep getting yourself hurt.”
“Only a fool cares for a weapon.”
“And this may easily be the last time I see you.” Childe smirks, as Blade’s eyes look up to his.
The immortal could not discern the complexity of emotions within the ginger’s gaze, his cold dead eyes holding within them a calm, finality of a decision that would be made soon. He is not someone who can understand people well, like Kafka, and now, he can only attempt to formulate a suitable response.
“I…see.”
He takes his hand, and allows Childe to pull him up.
“You are still a wanted criminal, are you not?”
“That I am…and will have to take my leave soon. The gathering has concluded, and farewells spoken. The crisis was resolved, and the script returned to its original path.”
“Anything else you need to check off from that list of yours?”
Blade gazes at him.
“My farewell to you.”
In the short and limited time he had met this traveller from another world, Blade had found his interest piqued. The slow, dead cold thing that was his heart and mind, containing nothing but the dregs of willpower to make his way towards Elio’s destined end, now sought out another source which could rouse him from this apathetic nihilism.
“I’ll admit, I’m pretty curious to hear what you're gonna say.”
“Had we met without the confines and boundaries of a script, I would have wished to become your companion. I can only hope that if Elio’s destined death fails, that you will be the deliverer of the cessation of my life.”
Childe’s eyes widened.
“You know, if anyone heard that, one would think that you are taken with me,”
The ginger recollects his composure, and chuckles. That was one awfully murderous, yet borderline enticing way of putting something so intimate in his hands. Such was the way the two of them would have expressed any form of interest. While both might have known a genuine form of love in some long forgotten point of time in their life, this kind of…vicious, brutal affection was all they were familiar with now.
Of all their encounters, it had always begun with a fight, and yet they ended with a conversation, and a mutual understanding.
Blade is quiet, a painfully slow pause between his words.
It is a pain less of the agony of not knowing what to say, but rather the hesitation of knowing that once these words were said, it was going to be unlikely that it would change anything else from their diverging paths.
“If only you alone have the power to devour my soul and erase my existence, then I will willingly entrust my body, mind and soul willingly to be consumed.”
He looks at him, amber eyes the colour of the calm amber of a rising sun, words that had been waiting within him, to be spoken at the right moment.
After all, the man had been shown proof that the script could deviate, and with that, the possibility of him obtaining his peaceful end. As a rational being, Blade would spread out his risks so as to ensure that he will obtain that one fervent desire, regardless of whether the script played out as it did.
There was where Childe lay, at the end of the uncertain path.
Childe decides that he shall indulge this man.
Give him the answer he wants to hear. After all, he now had the power of something vast, unknowable, which likely possessed the ability to devour Blade and his immortality. For a man who had been endlessly tortured by his inability to die, if he is the only way out, then he shall grant him this one desire.
It was the minimal amount of good he could do with the Narwhal’s cursed hunger, and he shall seek to use it to accomplish something meaningful.
Besides…Blade deserved better. If he could give him the ending he had desired for the past hundred years, then he would do so.
“Very well. If somehow your destined death does not work out, then you may seek me out, and I will do the same, in order to deliver you the end you have sought for the past few centuries of your existence.”
Childe holds his pinky out.
“What…is this?”
“A pinky promise! Back in my homeland we do this to ensure the other keeps their promise. This is mine to you.”
The dark haired man raises a bandaged hand up, and wraps his finger around Childe’s, uncertain of how the motions were meant to be, but done nonetheless.
“You would indulge my wish so? Without asking for anything in return?”
“The world has already taken much from you, Blade. I’m not here to make your life more difficult.” The ginger pulled his hand back, as Blade did the same.
The dark haired male stills, before he turns away.
“Thank you.”
Now, the immortal weapon had taken his leave.
One by one, the area was being cleared of each and every member of the High Cloud Quintet, as well as the strangers he had bonded with in some strange way, shape or form.
Childe gazes up at the distant sky, and knows that he cannot remain.
Notes:
thus brings the end of Jingliu’s highly edited companion quest. Childe x Blade highkey real here but it aint gonna be happening in this fic… sadly…. (Might do a spinoff though-)
Jingliu companion quest -end-
Chapter 96
Notes:
Entering some of the most speculation heavy territory I've set foot in. Updated lore will probably prove me wrong in time, but I'm tossing my guess out for now
Also, I'm realising that 70% of the Teyvat chapters are me speculating about Celestia and Teyvat lore in some way, shape or form
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The fourth Harbinger stood on the thick ice sheet, snow falling all around her person. Snezhnaya’s temperatures and weather was as cold and cruel as its Archon, the frigid temperature of late a result of her Majesty’s displeasure.
However, she was not here to complain about the weather. She was here to wait.
She would like to compare herself to a spider, waiting for its prey to fall into her trap, but she knew that the prey she was attempting to catch was no ordinary villain, no simple mark.
The traces of the Balemon Bloodfire had led her as far as this place was, and it was only because this individual she was trying to find was far stronger than most that her flames were able to capture a shadow of her scent.
Her heels clicked along the ice, crushing the snow beneath as she took a few steps forward.
How curious, that this location was close to Tartaglia’s family home. Were she to pinpoint its exact location, it was precisely seven miles out north from the cottage his family lived in peacefully. Seven miles out, where a vast lake stood, frozen over by the particularly harsh winter of this year.
A simple interview with his younger siblings had informed her that he had yet to return.
The two who had been outside the house helping out with a few chores had been amicable enough to converse with her. Particularly the youngest, who went by Teucer. For someone with such bloodstained hands, Tartaglia had a surprisingly happy family, with siblings whom the other children at the House of the Hearth would have enjoyed spending time with.
It seemed that the Rooster had informed them that Tartaglia was still away on his month- long expedition, though no physical letters had arrived that month, breaking the consistent stream of letters he sent to them monthly.
That along with his dead, hollow Vision that sat within her pocket, was surely a sign of bad news to come. After all, a Vision’s light could never be extinguished unless its wielder was dead.
That was what she would have liked to wrap up this report with, after the Traveller had surrendered the Eleventh’s vision to her in hopes of using it to help with the search, but the Doctor was particularly adamant on the ginger’s existence.
It took seeing his device at work and replaying that message to believe that Tartaglia indeed still lived, despite the state of his hydro Vision. She consolidated the information she had on Childe’s current situation, knowing that the individual she would soon meet was a key conspirator in his disappearance.
She did find it peculiar that both the siblings had warned her not to stay near the lake, for it was where their big brother had emerged from it after being lost for three days and three nights. A strange, mystical tale by itself, and one she would have enquired more of had the children’s parents not noticed Tartaglia’s parents and called his siblings back.
Waving off their tense hesitation had been easy, for she had sought out the information she needed.
Now, all she needed to do was wait.
The cold harsh wind subsided.
The Knave kept her gaze focussed, as the being she had been waiting for finally made her appearance.
Ice and snow did not touch her person, melting and diverting a barrier-like path around this woman, whose hair glowed and shimmered an ethereal blue, striding across the thick sheet of ice. Nature and the environment distorts around her being, the laws of the land refusing to apply to her due to her otherworldly nature.
She dusted her hands, as Arlecchino watched how the crystal like texture of her skin seemed to meld into human flesh, clothes and attire entirely different from anything she had seen in Teyvat. Akin to a traveller from a different realm, she wielded power that caused the world around her to bend to her will, drawing her own strength from none of what Celestia gifted to its people.
“Descendant of the Crimson Moon Dynasty, have I kept you waiting?”
She spoke, voice an apathetic drawl, as her gaze barely even looked at her.
Arlecchino does not allow her dig at her past to shake her. After all, the information she had obtained from Neuvillette in his conversation with this woman by the name of Skirk, had prepared her for such a possibility. Dottore’s additional research had gathered that she was most definitely not native to the land of Teyvat, which meant she likely originated from the Abyss, or perhaps was a Khanri’ahn.
“I did not wait for long, for you are punctual.” She returns with the indecipherable, double edged set of words she wielded as a diplomat.
“Hm. If you say so. I was under the assumption that your kind was wiped out. It appears that I was wrong.” This was a woman who cared little for barbed words and formalities, preferring to head straight to the main point of their discussion.
“If I may, I have been tasked with determining Tartaglia’s location. All have pointed their fingers at you. Would you happen to know where he is?”
“A curious question, one I am also seeking the answer to. That stupid pet has probably altered the direction he was supposed to return to. And all I have ever told Master was that it was going to bring nothing but disaster…”
Master? This woman served a being of higher status?
“This pet…does it refer to the Narwhal?”
“I suppose that’s what your kind calls it. It’s more of a fledgling Leviathan, but its current title will suffice. As for the location of my disciple, that is unknown, even to someone like myself.”
A dead end. The Knave found herself looking back at the woman, unamused. Still, she seemed to be out and about, searching for the whereabouts of the Eleventh, who was curiously her disciple.
It begged more questions on how Childe even met this woman in the first place, and when he had found the time to converse and train under her tutelage. Arlecchino shelves those thoughts aside, focussing on the current situation at hand.
“I received news that you tossed him through a dimensional rift. Was that intentional?”
“Do not misjudge my actions, descendant. I hoped only to send him back to his hometown, not to some place else. He should have appeared here, at this very spot, with mere moments of me doing so, and yet he has not appeared.”
Skirk looks at the ice sheet beneath their feet.
The Knave decides that the woman before her had no motivation to lie, and that the information being provided was all truthful. After all, a person of her background would not find it necessary to lie.
“You must be another part of his merry band of to-be sinners. I find it curious how he has found the company of individuals of your kind.” To-be sinners? Was this how she interpreted the goal of the Fatui? They were indeed sinners against Celestia’s authority, but to hear it so blatantly stated from the lips of a non native put things into perspective.
“He made his choice to join our ranks. Out of loyalty for her Majesty’s cause, and to feed his own bloodlust. Did his choices surprise you?” She provides in response. She angles the conversation into digging and finding out more about Skirk’s relationship with Tartaglia.
Skirk crossed her arms.
“No. That boy has always been an ambitious one, and he never did shed the Abyss’s taint from his person.”
The more she spoke to Skirk, the more she found out about her missing colleague. To think that Childe had been in contact with the Abyss, and been tainted by its presence as well…the Abyss did make broken monsters. It would be an easy way to explain Childe’s unnatural bloodlust, which earned him his fast promotion up into the ranks of the Fatui, and into the role of a Harbinger.
This deep into their conversation, the Knave deemed that there was little need to engage in methods of baiting Skirk to speak, for she seemed open enough in providing answers truthfully if so wished.
“You were not an easy person to find. I can only wonder how dear Tartaglia managed to meet you, and earn his tutelage under you.”
Skirk taps a clawed hand against her elbow.
“He fell, as a young boy, and I found him in the Abyss. He learnt to fight against the fallen, and made a shard of The Foul’s power his own. However, he is still not strong enough. Though his ambition did intrigue me,”
Arlecchino kept her facade neutral, even as she was being spoon fed vital, important information about Childe’s background and his past. Details that were murky, details she never confirmed, details that Pierro likely only knew in full.
“He makes a fine addition to Her Majesty’s Vanguard. However, his disappearance has posed a major problem for our operations. Especially with this, exhibiting the signs of a dead Vision holder.” She raised a gloved hand up, revealing Childe’s cold, empty hydro Vision hanging from a small chain attached to a finger.
Skirk’s gaze narrowed for a moment, as she looked at the Vision as if it were something offensive.
“These are merely curses and chains on your true potential. If my disciple has rid himself of this burden, I see no issue.” This is the first time she had heard of Visions being referred to as such.
“Are you stating that he still lives?”
“I don't see why not.”
“Is this a conclusion that you make with absolute certainty, or something akin to a guess?”
“That thing does not accurately determine whether or not its holder is dead or alive. As for my disciple’s current state, one can only hope that he remains alive. Knowing his tenacity and ability to live and thrive, he will be alive.”
“I see. I have never heard of a Vision being referred to and being debunked as such.”
“The age you live in has forgotten much about the order of the world. That’s all I know, from my Master.”
She keeps the empty vision back beneath the folds of her coat.
“And you are also equally in the dark with regards to Childe’s whereabouts?”
“Whether he chooses to return depends on his ability to find his way back. I am more keen on retrieving the misplaced pet.”
“Will you simply wait?”
“There is little else to do, descendant.”
Arlecchino watches as Skirk steps over a spot in the ice sheet, and slips into a small rift, disappearing from eye.
What a mysterious being she was. Entirely unbothered by status, mind filled to knowledge not known by the world. Now she knows why the Doctor would do anything in his power to get his hands on her. Or at the very least, learn more about what she knew of the true nature of this world.
However, the entire mission had been pointless, if all of the answers she ever obtained was telling her to simply wait.
She can only bring news of this back to the Tsaritsa.
Notes:
In this fic, Arlecchino manages to track Skirk down with part of Dottore's unmentioned assistance, + having come into contact with the traces of the battleground in which Skirk had come into contact with in the Narwhal boss fight arena
Chapter 97
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The artificial sun sets overhead, as both Jingliu and Blade had departed.
Lady Bailu looks up at him, as she waddles over to him.
“You should head back and rest! After everything that happened, your body and mind needs rest. I’m prescribing you a routine of at least ten hours of sleep, and plenty of food and water.” She sets both her hands on her waist, as she looks at him.
“Sure thing, Lady Bailu. Thanks for your help for everything,”
Her eyes are sincere, despite everything she had seen him do. He would still need to find out more about the whole business of Emanators and such, and wonder where that put him in the grand scheme of things. Now, he was being told that he was semi-blessed by the Trailblaze, and now, another Aeon of greater power?
He should feel blessed or honoured, but now, he feels like he is attracting far too much attention. Attention which brought on more trouble, and more danger. In part, he needs to really, learn to stop picking a fight, but he doubts he will ever shed that bad habit, not with Foul Legacy in his veins, and not with the Narwhal now a part of him.
The healer nodded, before she too left to join the presence of the general and Yanqing, who had to take their leave. The man’s injuries still needed better aid, even if was stable enough for him to move as such. (The man must have a high pain tolerance, because Childe knew he damn well nearly tore his limb off.)
It leaves him alone with Dan Heng.
“You have much to explain for yourself.” The dark haired man looks silently frustrated, torn between being angry or simply letting things go.
“...That I do,” If he was going to be staying with the Astral Express for the next few days, the least he could do was to be truthful with them.
After he would tell them everything, he would have to plan his next move from that point onwards. Whether or not they still would allow him to be their travelling companion…
He will accept their choice.
Childe resolves himself to do that much.
“I’ll…explain everything to you guys. From start to end, without leaving any details out.”
“You better. We deserve to hear that much.”
Dan Heng responds, somewhere in the middle between exasperation and exhaustion. Childe glances at him, the feeling of guilt and a resigned exhaustion making itself apparent.
He should not dread being truthful.
Having spent his years putting up various masks and facades changing between Tartaglia and Childe, he knows that being truthful can make one vulnerable.
“Are you alright now?”
Dan Heng’s voice snaps him out of his thoughts.
“Sorry?”
“I’m asking if you’re feeling better. Lady Bailu took a look at you, but I’m not sure if her treatment is enough, considering that she did so on the go. Do you have any pressing injuries? Any risk of losing control of any of your abilities?” The man explained patiently.
“N-No. I feel pretty good, all things considered. Just hungry, but that’s the new normal for me.”
Childe trips over his first few words, hesitant and clumsy in his response.
“I’ll ask Pom-Pom to prepare more food. In the meantime, you should get rest.”
He is unaccustomed to being cared for despite the mistakes he made. Especially after…after what happened in Liyue…did he really deserve this? After all, he had betrayed the Astral Express and their trust, didn’t he? He sought Blade and Kafka out despite being advised not to, never told them about his association and relationship with Jingliu, never told them about his own past, never told them about the full depths of the Narwhal’s power…
To withhold so much information from them, to lie to them by way of omission…
Childe stops in his tracks, as Dan Heng tilts his head back to look at him.
“Something the matter?”
‘It’s…nothing.” He’ll get it soon enough.
When he relieved to them his true nature, they would all leave him. He was but a weapon of war, corrupted and tainted by the Abyss, by bloodshed, by violence. A tarnished soul, of someone who was not morally good. To be a Fatui Harbinger warranted as much.
Beyond that, his entire purpose was to fight.
He fought to live.
Something like him had no place amongst people like the Nameless.
He didn’t deserve them, after all.
Not from the start, where he already carried the weight of his past and actions on his back, and especially not now, when he was a walking calamity.
Now, he is uncertain if he can continue to guarantee their safety around him.
How could he be certain he would not devour them too?
Jingliu and Blade, had good reason to be his company. One sought to hone him, the other sought to be devoured. Their reasons aligned with his unhinged, unpolished and raw desire, making them a more fitting set of choices to be his companion.
The Astral Express, however, sought to give him a home.
How could he accept this, when he had no right to?
He walked on forward, with heavy steps.
No matter how bad the outcome would be, he would shoulder the consequences.
He must.
Notes:
The truth of Childe’s entire background, which has been quite a mystery for the entire Astral Express Crew, will come to light soon. Up till now, only Jingliu, Luocha and Blade know about his nature as a weapon of war.
Also, updates will be every 4 days instead of the usual 3
Chapter 98
Notes:
I realised how short the previous chapter was at a length of only 883 words?? So I've decided to compensate for it by publishing the next chapter slightly earlier
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He grew more wary once he found out that Miss Himeko, March, and Stelle were back in the Astral Express after their previous event that kept them busy. He was really going to have to do this the hard way.
Truthfully, he did not feel anxious, more so tired and resigned.
Everyone’s opinions of him had always changed after they realised he was with the Fatui. That was why most of his travels were rather unfortunate and filled with discrimination, unless it was when he was interacting or hanging out with the younger kids who had not heard of the Fatui. (He wonders how Yoimiya is doing).
How would the Astral Express react when they found out that he was an enforcer of a cruel god’s will (because he could not deny that Her Majesty’s actions were ruthless and apathetic at times), and that he was a harbinger of disaster?
How would they react knowing that he hosted within his being an entity capable of devouring worlds, having been confirmed by Jing Yuan, Jingliu and even Blade?
Stepping through the doors of the Express, he realises now how torn and shredded his clothes must appear. His outerwear had all but been shredded during his fight against master, and he must look like something bloodied, a remnant of a discarded weapon from a battlefield.
“Childe! Are you alright? You look like you went through a big fight,” March’s voice is the first to reach him, as soon as he steps through the doorway.
Stelle’s eyes scans him from head to toe, several questions bursting on the tip of her tongue as Himeko opened up her suitcase that was still in her hand, and handed him a set of clothes.
“I…kinda did…” He responds, at a loss for words as his hands instinctively raise to take the set of clothes from her.
“Are you hurt?”
This time, it is Welt who strides up to him, gloved hands outstretched. Dan Heng flashes him a glance.
“I’m alright, unhurt and unscathed. Really, you don’t have to worry about me.”
“But we should, shouldn’t we? You look like you could use some rest, some food, and a bath. Do it before Pom Pom comes in and sees you,” Stelle, having recovered from her surprise, teases him, something that makes him feel a familiar, old warmth.
“Of course. Childe, if there’s anything you have to explain, take your time to do so. Take a shower first and get some rest. All of us are keen to hear what happened to you that landed you in this state, but we are in no rush for answers.” Himeko advises him, as she points him in the direction of the bathroom.
His legs bring him to the shower on autopilot.
-
Childe decides to only take a quick shower this time, not wanting to waste more time thinking too much about what the future was going to be like. All he just needed to do was to be truthful. To give them nothing but the whole, entire truth.
About who he was, the time he had spent on the Luofu and under Master Jingliu’s company, and…and…the Narwhal.
He unfolds the spare clothes Himeko had given to him, and finds that they are identical to the original clothes he had worn previously, but the materials were made of a higher quality and a more foreign cotton and thicker wool. There was also an additional red coloured scarf that seemed to have been tailor made for him, something made of thick wool with fur lined golden edges so fine yet still holding its texture. A clip seemed to be attached at the end, though he was confused as to what it was used for.
He wonders if Himeko gave him the wrong piece by accident.
Still, he marvels at how tailor made the clothes are, fitting him precisely and comfortably, especially since his first set of his uniform had been more or less shredded by the various fights he got into. The first and only set of clothes that had accompanied him here.
To think that the Nameless had gone out of their way to tailor a set of clothes for him once more…
No one else had done something like this for him. Apart from Teucer and Tonia, who always tried to make something nice for him, either through crocheting something cute or by making cookies for him when he did return home. He wonders how they must be doing now, and he is hit by a pang of guilt.
He held onto the scarf in his hand tightly in his grasp.
Towelling his wet hair, he steps out of the washroom and into the corridor, making his way to the parlour car.
“....the man who accompanies you now is dangerous.”
He stiffens, at the sounds of a familiar, detached, yet seductive voice.
Her words however, refer to him, and only him.
“I’m sure your companion here has seen the power this man holds, and hides from all of you.” Kafka…was in the Express?
“And why should we listen to you, or trust what you say?”
“Because of this man, his presence twists and alters the script simply by existing. Events previously known are now becoming factors and variables out of control. For instance, did you know that the Arbiter General was not supposed to be mara struck?”
“What? The general is mara struck? How is that possible? Doesn’t that-”
“March, that crisis was resolved just…two hours back. I can explain more, but what Kafka is saying…may hold some weight.”
Childe waits behind the door. His sharp hearing is able to catch the entire conversation in full, and is now fully aware of how his presence is…dangerous. The way Dan Heng was showing caution and siding with the Stellaron Hunter who radiated a graceful cunning, it showed how much worse he was as a threat.
“Weren’t you the one who said not to trust the Stellaron Hunters because they were dangerous?”
Because even his presence, everything he was, was enough to give Dan Heng enough pause, to shake the man enough that he would side with a different faction. The man had seen everything he could do, from Foul Legacy, to his weapons mastery, to the Narwhal. He had been the one to stop and hold it back, when he had lost control of it.
“Your companion was present to witness everything play out. Now that the events have settled, the script has been updated to reflect the changes. It is true that your mysterious companion kick started a chain of events that led to the general becoming mara struck, but he also managed to undo that thread of fate, and save him from a fate worse than death.”
“...So it is a net zero. What is the issue?”
Welt…did not have to. The older man did not have to protect and shield him from these accusations, even if it was true.
“The issue lies within the disruption of the script. Or you may call it a distortion of fate and the future. When outcomes become unpredictable, our methods will have to change in order to obtain the same outcome that was planned, if it is even possible to obtain the same outcome.”
“Couldn't you just…still get there? I mean if everything Childe does ends up with a net zero, then everything is fine, we just need to be a little more creative on our part in solving our own problems, do we not?”
This time, it was Stelle who defended him.
“Oh, if only it were that simple. Bladie’s confirmed a few facts with me with regards to your companion and his nature. The most important is that he harbours within him an Emanator of Voracity. All of you should know better than to continue your travels with a threat of that calibre. Even if the script steers itself back in control, your safety is not guaranteed.”
Childe’s breath hitches. Caught in his throat, he recalls what Jingliu too, had told him.
“Besides, what can you do with him at your next destination? You know very well that he cannot join you. Not for long. The script only has its place for the Nameless that started their journey sometime back, and not for him. Aspects ranging from accommodation, legalities, even that of identities, things have already become greatly distorted due to his presence.”
Himeko was about to interrupt her halfway, but was forced to hold her tongue. After all, they could not possibly bring two new guests to Penacony. Eve having Stelle on board was a stretch.
Notwithstanding that, the fact that Kafka had informed them that Childe was an Emanator of Voracity, a fact verified by Childe, also gave her valid concern.
“Then we shall face these new challenges head on. As we always have.” The navigator concludes, adamant on her stance to allow their new guest to stay.
Childe can hear Kafka sigh, as his own heart beats wildly in his chest.
“Yeah! Isn’t he just a new guest like Stelle was? If she can participate in our missions, I don’t see why he can’t either?”
“You forget that he has a home to return to. That is the difference between the Nameless, and our alien guest here. His own thread of fate has not reached its end, has not come to intertwine with that of our script. The rest of you, on the other hand, have willingly decided to board the Express because you were willing to leave your past lives behind, and pursue a new future.”
Kafka silences all of them with her words.
“Will you spend your time enticing him to stay and never return to his homeworld, or return him to the path he was meant to tread?”
He is reminded once more of the dilemma he had come to face. The same dilemma he had been met with countless times over, sparking off a chain of events leading to his run-in with Yueyan, his conflict with Master Jingliu, of whether he wished to stay or return home.
“We shall let him choose.”
For the first time in his life, Childe did not know what he wanted.
“Well then, I hope he makes the rational choice. I suppose we’ll find out in Penacony, shall we?”
There’s the sound of something being switched off.
All he knows, as he is left waiting behind the door, that he must be truthful. About the Narwhal, about himself, and determine what to do from that point onwards.
He waits, knowing that he could not make it seem like he had overheard their conversation. Which is why he returns to the bathroom and sits down on one of the chairs, the scarf heavy in his hand.
He waits, and he thinks.
He is still Tartaglia, and he cannot forget the vow he had made to her majesty, to tear Celestia down from the sky. To serve her, as her Eleventh Harbinger. He cannot forget what he had promised Teuver, Anthon and Tonia, to return home.
Yet, he still desired a life with the Nameless. In a place where he was cared for, where others remembered him.
Though that could easily change once they find out who, or what, he truly was.
Still, he mulls over the realisation he had made earlier that day.
Notes:
Stellaron Hunters giving their own warnings about Childe's existece
Chapter 99
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Sorry if I took sometime to wash up,” Childe opens the door, as he greets the Astral Express Crew members.
They are engaged in a mixture of sitting down on the lounge chairs or standing up, as Stelle waves him over to join them.
“Dan Heng said that you’ve got one long story to explain.”
“Are you up for it?” Himeko nudged him gently and respectfully, as he nodded. He tries not to feel anything for how they were trying to smoothly cover-up Kafka’s impromptu visit and discussion.
“Well, all of you might want to get comfortable, because it’s one very, very long story.”
So, he begins.
“After my battle with the Narwhal in the Primordial Sea, my mentor chucked me through a dimensional rift with the Narwhal in its…compressed state, and I met Jingliu on the brink of death.”
With his first encounter with Jingliu, how she and Luocha had found him, and hoe he had dreamt of nothing but the Narwhal.
Of how he fought with her, of how they fought against the Narwhal, of how he devoured the Narwhal.
“I…don’t think straight sometimes, well, most of the time when I fight. That was one of the more regrettable ones I have made.
And of his proficiency in fighting, all he allowed himself to say was this.
“I’m…not just an ordinary banker with a side hobby for fighting. I serve the queen slash Archon of my homeland as a general. It’s…what honed my ability to fight, and the reason why my hands are stained with blood.”
Anymore, and he would not be able to stomach it. Ironic, how much presenting the truth to the others hurt him so much. March stills, her limbs freezing up in horror when she realised what the implications were.
The pain of judgement never truly ceased to hurt.
Still, he continues. Even as Welt gazes at him with quiet pity, the older man holds in his eyes the sincere wish to comfort and reassure him. Childe can only smile sadly, as he presses on with his explanation.
“It was Luocha’s idea to introduce me to all of you. I never knew, but at that point in time I was already beginning to hold them back from their own activities. Still, they indulged my requests and Jingliu accepted my request to be her disciple.”
Thinking back, it was a bittersweet period of time.
Jingliu had been harsh in her training, but he had learnt so much, and so quickly in such a short amount of time because of her teaching style.
“She nearly killed me a few times during our sparring, before we actually parted ways formally, and eventually. During those instances, and after I met you guys, well I clashed with Blade and had a conversation with the general and his retainer too, but that was more of small talk than anything. Though…”
He explained how Yanqing had requested him to assist him in finding Jing Yuan’s whereabouts and ascertaining his safety, and intruding upon their reunion to undo the mara which had been induced within the general by way of the same poison Yueyan had used against him.
By the time he finished covering the entire series of events which had transpired, it left the Crew reeling.
Well of course, he just admitted that he had been under the guidance of a murderous psychopathic criminal that was wanted onboard the Luofu, and that he had also met with Blade in his own free time, and nearly got killed on multiple occasions. The ginger is well aware that his own understanding of how severely concerning the issue is is greatly undermined by his upbringing and how used he is to such violence, but the Crew were not.
“You…challenged Jingliu to another fight? Even after she nearly killed you?”
“Yeah.” March can only sigh at his response.
“We sort of knew you had like baggage, but damn this is…pretty intense…” Stelle trails off.
Himeko pours him a cup of tea.
“Looking at this from a neutral standpoint, our priority is your safety, first and foremost. Luocha and Jingliu are criminals, you say? As long as you did not actively assist them in their activities, no one will come for you. You said so yourself, didn't you? That both of them deliberately did not want you to become entangled in their affairs.” Welt proposed, the older man being the calmer one despite being presented with such information.
“...And you will not harm anyone else undeserving from here on out, will you?” Himeko continues, the red haired navigator recalling his background and his past.
“I will not. That I promise.” Here, he was truly free. No longer bound by orders, by duties, or restrained by his Archon’s will. It is a tantalising paradise, compared to everything he had to do in Teyvat.
His duties as a Fatui left him torn and conflicted at times, despite his fealty to his queen. When he had been forced to resort to methods to break Osial free to call Morax forth, it left him feeling disgusted and ashamed. However, he had no problems tearing apart the enemies to their goals, from Abyss Lectors, to Hilichurls, to opposing factions that sought to tear them down, for it was kill or be killed.
Here, he did not have to be forced into such a position.
Welt and Himeko turned to look at each other, the former giving the latter a nod.
“We, of the Nameless, do not discriminate against any traveller based on their past. Moving on however, we seek to do what is fair and morally right. We have no qualms with your past, so long as you do not repeat the same acts you did previously.”
Dan Heng’s eyes widened imperceptibly, before the male’s brows furrowed into something akin to a realisation, and he tucks his hands into his pockets.
“You guys are…okay with my presence?”
Childe asked hesitantly. All of them..they were not horrified by the things he had done, by the crimes he had committed, by his unending desire to fight. He expected to bear the weight of judgement, of disgust, to be cast out and cast away. To be left behind once more.
“Why would we not be? You are a pretty chill guy in general, with the exception of when you get super battle hungry, but it’s not like any of us have no experience fighting,” March adds on, and out of everyone, he is the most surprised by her acceptance.
They were truly too good for him.
“Dan Heng, what are your thoughts?” Himeko nudged the black haired male, who had been silent all this time.
“...My reservations still remain. Will you be able to ensure that the Narwhal remains in control at all times?” Dan Heng directed at him. A tough question to answer, because Childe had yet to discover what it meant to be the host of a Leviathan.
“I’ll learn to do so. I know I have much to learn about it, and about myself, this world, and where I fit in.”
“A suitable response, I suppose.” Dan Heng dips his head in acknowledgement.
“Oh! Oh! Is this the point in time where we ask him if he wants to stay with us?”
He remembers Kafka’s words. His own response to Dan Heng. Blade’s warning.
“Better now than never.” Stelle chimes in. The grey haired girl looked at him expectantly.
Himeko chuckles lightly.
“Childe, for your truthfulness, your sincerity and your spirit of adventure, you have proven yourself to be a suitable guest to join us onboard the Astral Express, if you so wish.”
Childe smiles. They really were willing to simply ignore Kafka’s warning and allow him into their company. Never had he met a group as pure hearted, as welcoming, as sincere as this.
“Do you wish to join us as a Nameless?”
Childe’s heart warms upon hearing the words spoken to him.
However, he had already made up his mind.
“Thanks for the offer, but I’ll have to decline.”
His response stuns everyone else. As it would.
He had thought about it.
His mind had already been made up the moment he peered into the depths of the Narwhal’s Abyss, when he had listened to Jingliu’s words, to Blade’s advice, and Kafka’s warnings.
He did not want to put the group in danger, nor could he so easily allow himself to leave Teyvat behind. Between Jingliu’s reminder that he had allowed himself to become too soft in the presence of adventure and the Astral Express, the Narwhal’s presence reminded him of the danger he would pose to everyone, regardless of friend or foe.
Here, he was free to simply be Ajax. To discard Tartaglia and even his identity is Childe, something split down through the middle, he could simply let go of all of his past connections and relations, and be truly free to do whatever he wanted.
That freedom however, was one he did not deserve. One cannot easily shed their identities so quickly. Just as Blade was still haunted by Yingxing’s actions, he could not do the same. Tartaglia was the reason he had devoured the Narwhal, with its lightless soul, for he had aligned himself with the Tsaritsa out of his desire to tear the heavenly thrones down from the sky.
It is why he realised he would fit far better in the company of Jingliu and Blade, and not with the Astral Express.
He is still Tartaglia, still Childe, and still Ajax.
He desired a world where he could be part of the Astral Express, and yet he could not deny the ambition and hunger that resonated with the Narwhal, to reach out and desire, to conquer.
He is a person with far too much ambition, to desire a life of adventure, yet to desire the carnal experience of tearing Celestia down from their throne in a bloodied war. He desires, he wants far too much.
Should he choose to stay with the Express now, he will be forced to give up on the very vow he had made to his Queen. He would give up the promises he made with all of his younger siblings, as much as he could never bear to let them see him truly in full.
Which is why he had chosen to return.
He can only return now, to fulfil his vows, and hope that he will find the Astral Express one day.
“All that build up which led to this?” March gasps, as Stelle elbows her hard to get her to shut up.
“I understand. We shall redouble our efforts to help you find a way back home.”
“Agreed. You need not explain or justify your reasons. Our offer to you however, will always be open.” Welt adds on to Himeko’s words. He sounds wistful, but dipped his head in agreement with his choice.
“Thank you so much.”
Notes:
And that marks Childe’s decision.
Can't believe it took like 99 chapters to get here but here we areHE HAS CHOSEN TO RETURN TO TEYVAT.
The implications which follow...
24/09 Edited
Chapter 100
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yanqing:
The general wishes to meet you, if you are free.
You:
Oh? This sounds interesting. What is it for?
Yanqing:
He wishes to show you something and to present you with a token of his appreciation. Well, the Luofu owes you a big debt from saving the general from becoming marastruck after all. This is in addition to the previous offer he made to you, where you may request something, and we shall seek to fulfil it.
You:
Oh! Sweet, I’m free whenever, so just give me the details.
Yanqing:
Are you free this evening for dinner?
You:
That works :)
“Ooo, you have a new phone? It’s a different model from the previous time,” March peeks over his shoulder, as Childe nods.
“I lost my previous one at the bottom of a lake. Couldn't get it back, sadly, but Yanqing gave me this new model so he could contact me.” March looks impressed.
“You basically have a phone from the Xianzhou Luofu? Do you know how secretive their technology is? Their tech is unrivalled even compared to the IPC and the Intelligentsia Guild due to their unique materials and functions. I would love to get my hands on one,” March spoke longingly, as she eyed his phone.
“Well…when I return back to Teyvat, you could take this phone if you want to-”
“No! No way. This is something the retainer gave to you and only to you. Besides, don’t you want to test if you can receive messages from us back on your homeworld?”
Childe’s thoughts grind to a halt.
His mind jumps at the opportunity to envision himself holding onto a phone even back in Teyvat, texting and messaging the Astral Express crew members, and more importantly, keeping in contact with them.
“Plus…there's this function on most phones called the Interastral Positioning System, or IPS for short, that people use to locate others regardless of timezone and planet. Mr Yang told me it was quite a finicky piece of tech previously, but the Xianzhou seemed to have perfected it.”
“Considering that their home is a bunch of floating megaships, they have to be good at such navigation.” Stelle chimes in, after hearing their conversation.
“You could send us pictures from your homeworld!”
Welt steps over to where the three of them were hovering over his phone in the parlour car.
“What’s this talk about Xianzhou technology? Now you have caught my interest as well.”
“Well, we were discussing the possibility of being able to contact you guys whilst within my homeworld.” Welt’s eyes widened, pleasantly surprised and interested greatly by the idea of doing so.
“It definitely is possible, if we managed to introduce such technology on Jarilo-VI, an isolated planet that had been long since thought to be cut off and lost to the rest of the universe. However, you would lack the capabilities to recharge and mend your phone back in Teyvat, since your people have yet to develop the supporting technology.”
Childe looks at his phone, with its sleek surface. His phone would run out of battery after a few days, and he would be cut off from the Astral Express once more.
“But, it’s not a complex modification. I could outfit it with solar panels and self repairing nanobots in case it gets damaged. Would you like me to do so?” Welt offers a gloved hand out to him.
A no brainer offer to take up.
“Of course! I have no idea what nanobots are but if they can perform maintenance on this phone every now and then, that would help it stay alive longer.”
He gratefully hands his phone over. Welt held the device in the palm of his hands, as everyone huddles over what he was going to do. Speaking of, he had no idea what Welt’s ability actually was?
He’d seen the general’s command over lightning and the spirit summon, Yanqing’s mastery over several floating blades, Dan Heng and his very own dragon spirit summon? Stelle with the cool flaming lance, Blade and his sword, and obviously, Jingliu with her mastery over ice and the blade.
But Welt? Beyond seeing the man use his cane to…affect gravity, he didn’t actually know what the man could do.
The taste of something cold and cool fills the air, as Childe looks down as a blue coloured rectangular hologram seems to transform his phone, etching upon it small panels which made up the back of the phone, together with a golden, metallic liquid that seemed to seep into the gaps of the phone.
“That’s sick. You have some tech related abilities?”
“That’s one simple way of putting it. Whatever I understand, I am able to project and recreate.”
Dottore would love this man. But Childe would make sure the doctor never encountered Welt.
“It’s cool, right? Sometimes he puts up shows for us to watch!” March giggles, as Welt handed back the phone to him. Childe slips it into his pocket.
“Please do not use me as your human projector. Childe, be sure to leave the phone facing downwards under the sun to recharge its battery. As for the rest, it will take care of itself. Just make sure not to lose it, because there isn’t any self returning function to it.” Welt jests, as Childe waves his hands in surrender.
“I shall endeavour to not let myself get drowned or to let the phone get chucked into a chasm.”
He would cherish this gift with all he had.
“If you’re free now, shall we go and have a tour around the Luofu?” Stelle suggests, nudging them.
Welt looks at March and at Childe, before he too agrees.
Thus began Childe’s second tour of the place, though this time they brought him to Aurum Alley, which was positively filled with food and merchandise.
Deep down, the Harbinger knows that they wanted to spend as much time as they could with him before he had to depart.
As for how he was going to return back to Teyvat, Childe had the inklings of a plan forming within his mind, one that he would share with the others after he obtained the general’s permission.
-
Standing in the centre of the bustling streets, squeezing through crowds of Foxian and Xianzhou natives, the four of them were quite a sight as they picked various stalls to queue for food. Here Childe thought he had experienced most of the Xianzhou’s delicacies, but was proven wrong when he tried spicy grilled skewers of a fish bird hybrid, down to noodle soups that had sticky strands of noodles which were equally chewy and sticky, paired with a hot and sour soup broth.
He’s even surprised to find that the food vendor from the competitive eating competition still recognised him, and offered him a free bag of his newest flavour of steamed buns stuffed with salted egg yolk custard which they split between the four of them.
“Childe, do you think you could bring souvenirs back from here?” Stelle whispers conspiratorially into his ears, as the ginger perked up.
“Well, I sure hope I can. If I could come here with the clothes on my back and my delusion, then it should work the same in reverse, right?”
“We are not buying him a whole sword to bring back. All of us can see you eyeing that sword over there, you know?” March chides Stelle who grins despite having her intentions seen through.
“It is wise not to carry back too much with you, since no one knows what happens to items and belongings when traversing the Sea of Quanta. Small items that can fit comfortably within your clothes and pockets should be fine. Anything bigger and it may be risky.” Welt advises, though he was very amused at Stelle’s idea.
“Mister!”
Childe stops, as he turns his head to hear where the sound of the familiar voice hailed from.
Two children run up to him, followed closely by Yanqing and two Cloud Knights, as the two children stop at his feet.
“Chen Li? Chen Shan?”
“Big brother recognises us!” The younger brother turns to his sister, who beams at him.
Next to him, he can hear March gush about how cute the children were.
The two children he had fought to protect…it was good to see that they were doing well. Healthy and under the protection of the Cloud Knights, as Yanqing gestured for him to continue. He had managed to save them, despite everything that transpired afterwards.
It was heartening to see them so lively, and so excited now as compared to before, the younger brother looking far more healthy compared to when he had last seen them.
“Of course I do! The two of you remind me of my siblings,” Childe reached down to pat the both of them on their heads.
“Do you have more stories for us?”
“And what about Mr Fluffy?”
Mr…Fluffy?
He looks up to Yanqing, confused.
“...I believe he means your Foul Legacy form.” Welt suggested, the man having being present during that altercation.
Never would he have thought someone would call Foul Legacy Mr Fluffy, but then again Blade had also called that form beautiful, so he decided he was not going to question anything anymore.
“Mr Fluffy is doing fine and well,” More than well, in fact. Despite the Narwhal also harbouring itself within his body, Foul Legacy still remained, unwilling to let itself be devoured. Besides, it had no reason to torture him or create problems, because he satiated its primal, raw instinct for violence and bloodlust multiple times over.
“Thank you to you and Mr Fluffy for saving us!” The two kids thank him in unison, as Childe smiles softly.
“Remember to take care of yourselves and stay safe, alright?”
“Yes mister!”
“It’s probably time for us to pass you onto Yanqing,” Stelle grins, as the two kids seem to enjoy her presence as well. Well, they were still kids, so for them to turn their attention from one person to another was to be expected.
“That’s right. I’m here to escort you to have dinner with the General. And myself. And Diviner Fu. I’ve got to bring the kids back to their caretakers from the Alchemy Commission as well.” Yanqing spoke up, as the two guards by his side watch out for the young children.
“Enjoy your fancy dinner, Childe!” March wishes him well, as the ginger bids them goodbye for the time being.
He follows with the two children, and Yanqing, who leads them away to their dining place.
Notes:
The two Vidyaharan children are doing well. + Childe getting to bring a phone to Teyvat? Mmmmmm
Welt using his Herscherr powers to give the phone an upgrade ontop of its already upgraded version
Chapter 101
Notes:
I figured that since it was 100 chapters, I might as well do a double chapter in celebration hehe + this chapter is entirely fluffy and celebratory in nature too so why not :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The restaurant that their dinner was to be held at was luxurious. In fact, it was so luxurious that he was offered a set of more formal clothing before they made their way to the restaurant, because it had a dress code.
The extra half an hour he had to spend with the children was nice though, despite the detour. He has continued telling them the story about the Traveller, and given them an ending in which he told them that the Traveller still had many places to explore before he would find his place to rest.
Once again, he borrowed a set of nice clothes which fit him pretty damn well, though he struggled to describe it as a mix of traditional Liyue clothes with a twist of a more modern style.
The restaurant however, was situated at a floating ship above the sky, reminiscent of the Pearl Galley; instead of floating over the waters, it was hovering in the sky, a distance above the main flagship of the Xianzhou Luofu. With floating lanterns that trailed behind it, it moved through the air leaving behind trails of multicoloured lights. In fact, they had to reach it through a Starskiff.
Its interior was even more elaborate, filled and neatly decorated with rich tapestries, glass windows overlooking the skies below, and even a section where visitors could dine over a glass panel to witness the city below. Being far more aware of the blessing he had been given, Childe realises he can read and understand all of the words written on the tapestries, ranging from greetings, to well wishes and philosophical poems.
Both he and Yanqing, who was also in a set of more formal attire, were escorted by a waiter to a private room on one of the higher galleries, away from the crowds on the main floor.
“Welcome to our esteemed guest,” Jing Yuan greets him from the round table, in their room with a large curved glass wall that overlooks a gorgeous view of the nighttime scenery of the city beneath them.
“A big thanks for inviting me to this dinner,” Childe wished the man well, the general already looking far better, though his right arm was still in a sling. On his right was Diviner Fu, who picked at the fur lined cloak over her shoulders as she waved to him with a short, soundless greeting. The pinked haired lady however, gestured for him to sit next to the general.
A waiter helps to set the table and fill their cups with tea and another with wine, though Yanqing is still considered too young to drink and has to settle for tea instead. Childe could not remember when he had attended such a fancy dinner, especially when it was others who invited him and not him doing the inviting.
He certainly remembered spending a lot of money on Zhongli, and had brought him to the Pearl Galley thrice. However, he was always the one paying. Now, being the one on the receiving end of the meal was truly something that left him completely content, knowing that someone was going out of their way to make such arrangements for him was…pleasing.
“So…what’s up? And how are you feeling, general?”
Diviner Fu lets out a harsh sigh from the way he so simply asked. Yanqing on the other hand, giggles lightly at the Diviner’s reaction.
“I’ve invited you here for this dinner as a show of appreciation and thanks for saving my life. As for my health, rest assured that it was only a flesh wound. The healers have pronounced my recovery as something miraculous.” Jing Yuan returns, even with his arm still in a sling.
The general had recovered much faster than Childe had anticipated, especially with a wound that Childe himself might not have fully recovered from. If he were still human. It went to show how advanced the technology and healing here went.
“Saving your life is not the only thing he did. You also helped to prevent a very unpleasant succession war from taking place, and allowed the Luofu to continue its usual activities without any major changes in the political landscape. I suppose Yueyan’s capture can also be attributed to you as well, and we have been hunting him down for nearly half a century without avail.”
He is surprised when Diviner Fu adds a lengthy comment.
“It is as you say, Diviner Fu. I wished to treat you, and everyone here, to a good meal at the most exclusive restaurant onboard the Luofu. As well as to present you with a gift.”
A gift?
“Food aside, the thought of what gift you have prepared is quite intriguing.” Childe smiles, and this was the last thing he would have expected. It really was touching, of how such a small act made him so happy. Even if it was a reward of sorts for helping them out, he is pleased and pleasantly surprised to discover that they had gone out of their way to prepare a gift for him.
The general pulls out a slim, velvet box, lined with mint green and gold, and sets it on the table. The box is small enough to fit within the palm of his hand. To Childe, it resembled a jewellery box meant for gifting. He wonders what the general could give.
The man seemed like he put a lot of thought and consideration into such things.
“Please, open it.”
Childe opens up the box, flipping the lid upwards and finding himself looking at a jade pendant carved into the shape of waves crashing against an ocean shore, something small, barely the size of his fingertip. Yet within this jewel made of jade, it held thin silver and bronze lines, so fine that it could not be seen unless someone raised it up to the light.
It was attached onto a chain made of a set of fine gold threads, as he lifted it from where it was set into the box.
“This is a specialty of the Xianzhou Alliance. Known as the Jade Abacus, it is possible to inscribe commands upon its surface to be executed by its user. In this case, should you ever be in need of help, you may send information over through it and I shall respond to your call for aid accordingly.”
Yanqing looks at the gift, as Diviner Fu raises an eyebrow.
“Didn’t we already give something like this to the Astral Express?”
“Ah well, the difference is the scale of the aid that will be present to assist. The Express helped us resolve a larger crisis, hence the entire fleet will mobilise should they use their own Jade Abacus. For you, Childe, a small elite force will assist you, should you need it for any reason. Do take note that it can only be used once.” The general smiles, amber eyes gleaming.
Childe takes the necklace in his hands, removing it from its case and deciding that he might as well put it on now. After all, that would be the ultimate show of gratitude.
“Woah! This is an amazing gift! I’ll use it when I really need to,” Childe thanks the group of them, as he holds the slim jade pendant in the palm of his hand, and attaches the necklace around his neck.
“The material of the chain is also made to be very strong and durable, and will not be easily torn off even by a strong force. We figured that we would have to commission something very indestructible due to your martial prowess.” The general elaborates, as Yanqing nodded his head vigorously.
Damn, all of them really put a lot of thought into this gift.
“Oh! The general said that you are welcome to keep the phone as well.” The retainer adds on, as the first few dishes of cold appetisers arrive on the table.
Hold up. The ginger blushed faintly when he realised that he had not asked them for any permission before he had Welt add modifications to it.
“Though I suppose you must be having a lot of fun with it, no?” The general winks, as he reached out for some of the sliced cucumbers and meat strips that were garnished with sweet and sour honey.
“Definitely. Thank you so much for all of the gifts, by the way.” The Harbinger is not used to giving his thanks for such things, having never received any gifts for most of his life. Especially after he fell into the Abyss and came back altered.
Sure, some politicians in Snezhnaya tried to bribe him sometimes, as did some of his targets, but those did not count.
“It is simply a small token of appreciation for your help. And for saving my life.” Jing Yuan replies.
They begin digging into the cold dishes and food, which has Childe marvelling at the quality and the type of ingredients being served up, ranging from jellied meat cubes that were formed from a mixture of meat chunks and gelatinised broth, to cold shrimp salad adorned with fish roe.
Soon after, the warm dishes follow, as Childe listens in on the conversation about the type of food offered, leading to a fervent discussion between the general and Diviner Fu on whether the cold appetisers were better compared to the warm ones. Childe found that he particularly enjoyed the miniature deep fried spring rolls stuffed with meat that tasted like duck meat and herbs.
This was food that tasted like it was made by Xiangling, from Wanmin restaurant, but on a more elevated level, and with different twists to it.
When the waiter brings in a literal miniature pig that seemed to have wings sprouted from its back, Childe’s jaw dropped because he definitely did not have this back in Teyvat. It had been roasted to perfection, and well it was not his first time encountering such a style of presentation of food, where the waiter carved up the food before their very eyes.
He learns how to eat this roasted pig-fowl hybrid, by placing its thinly sliced meat onto a thin wheat based wrap that was nearly translucent, adding a few strands of finely sliced leek and cucumber onto the wrap along with sweet sauce and folding it into a roll. It is delicious. From the crunch of the vegetables to the savoury meat, the sauce tied it all together whilst the small round wrap carefully folded together to deliver it as one delicious bite.
“Is the food to your liking?”
“Of course! It’s delicious! Kind of similar to some of the fare back in Liyue, but also vastly different in terms of its ingredients as well,” The ginger sets his chopsticks down as he takes a sip of the chrysanthemum tea to cleanse his palette.
“The general knows how to pick the best food,” Diviner Fu murmurs as she too skillfully used her chopsticks to make a miniature wrap without the leek, and takes a bite out of it.
“I’m glad you like it.” Jing Yuan looks at him, an indulgent smile on his lips.
Notes:
Writing this chapter made me so damn hungry
Chapter Text
Six main dishes later, they are down to their dessert.
The waiter serves up bowls of purple yam paste, topped with gingko nuts and rectangular cubes of sweet potato and yam, garnished with a splash of cream. It is a warm steaming bowl, served in a black marble bowl.
“Childe, do you remember the conversation we had previously in my garden?”
Childe was midway through his bite of his dessert, as he tried to recall what he meant.
“The one about getting Yanqing more hobbies?”
Yanqing turned his head sharply at the mention of his name and hobbies, something akin to a flash of protest on the tip of his tongue.
“Oh no, no, I offered you a free favour back then, which would be best taken up now, before you continue on your travels.” The general waves his retainer off, even as Yanqing looked like he was going to come after the general for presumably saying some embarrassing things about him.
Childe finds himself very amused, but he does remember what the general had given him back then. Except..he already found Jingliu, and everyone was kind of helping him figure out how to get back to Teyvat. He did not really need anymore people in doing more research, and would rather the resources be split in different areas.
“Oh right. The thing is…I don’t quite have anything I’d like from you. Though…”
The general had known about what the Narwhal was. Him and Jingliu had called it an Emanator and a Leviathan, something he wanted to know more about. Especially before he embarked on his journey back to Teyvat, where presumably no one even knew what it was.
But, he first needed to secure his passage home.
Luocha and Jingliu had mentioned the possibility of the dimensional rift opening once more. He needed to ensure the entire planet ws intact, especially the exact spot and position. Even if the same dimensional rift had not opened up anytime since then.
So much for the small nagging hope that Master Skirk would find her way here and fetch him back. That would have been so much more convenient.
“Does the Luofu hold any jurisdiction over the small asteroid planet that hovers near its border?”
Diviner Fu stares at him.
“No, we do not.”
“Sweet! Then would anyone say anything if it…vanishes?”
“Well for starters it would be slightly alarming to our forces, but it is a stray asteroid planet that is uninhabited and does not affect our portion of outer space. So by all means, it should be fine.”
“Don’t tell me you are going to let the Leviathan devour it?” Diviner Fu sets her empty bowl down on the table, reaching to pour herself another glass of wine.
“....You guessed it,” The ginger admits, and the general looks from his colleague to him. Yanqing nearly chokes on his own bowl of dessert.
“I’m not going to devour it on purpose, but I’m not sure what will happen when I try to open a dimensional rift back to my homeworld. Not that I’ve figured out how to do that yet, but the Narwhal should help me.”
Diviner Fu takes a sip from her cup of tea.
“I see why now I was invited to this dinner. And why you asked me to visit the Divination Commission’s library to collect more information.” The Diviner spoke, as Jing Yuan smirks, the pieces falling into play.
“Listen carefully traveller, I will not repeat this a second time.”
“I’m listening.”
“The All Devouring Narwhal in your possession, is an Emanator of Voracity. A type of Dusk Leviathan, to be specific, though much is not known about its abilities due to the meddling of various factions to obscure knowledge about it. What has been theorised in our version of our studies on such beings is that they have the ability to grant desires, which is why the Founder of the IPC sought out the Aeon of Voracity to grant him endless wealth.”
Diviner Fu turns to look at Jing Yuan, as if peeved by how he had invited her to this dinner simply to feed information to their guest.
“I must stress that you host an Emanator, and that you are not an Emanator of Voracity yourself, at least not yet. However, being in its presence and having used its power and taken it for yourself means that you have already begun to tread the path of Voracity. This is under the assumption that Oroboros, the Aeon itself, has a path which functions similar to conventional paths.”
Not yet, he supposed. Not yet.
“The Narwhal, being an Emanator, can easily grant you the power to return back to your homeworld, for warping space and time is part of its arsenal of abilities as a Leviathan. The more complex issue at hand will be for you to keep it under control and force it to bring you back to the right destination.”
“Any hints on how to do that?”
Diviner Fu shrugs.
“The rest is all up to you. None of the information recorded on Dusk Leviathans have presented a case as unique as yours, for they were a species rumoured to be extinct. What would be most curious is how you found one within your possession, but that digresses from the topic of helping you get back. General, now it's your turn.”
Jing Yuan finishes his dessert, and dabs at his lips with his napkin.
“Well Childe, I suppose you are fortunate enough to meet someone of similar circumstance to you.” He smiles at the ginger, who connects the dots quickly.
“You are an Emanator?”
“Not specifically, but rather my spirit summon is. However since I am one of the select few able to use its power, many attribute its strength to my own. Which is not false, for a sheathed sword that can only be drawn by a single wielder and brought out to its full strength. Lightning Lord is an emanator I've inherited from my predecessors, and similar in its nature to the Narwhal that resides within you.” The general explains, as he leans his head and rests it in the palm of his hand.
The explanation made sense. If Jing Yuan was the only one able to summon an Emanator and use their ability, that made him a de-facto emanator already. Similarly for Childe, if he was the only one able to use the Narwhal’s power, then it sort of also made him a de-facto Emanator.
“Then I suppose I must seek advice from you with regards to how to apply my power,” Childe takes another bite of his dessert, which he finished after listening to Diviner Fu’s long explanations.
“Indeed. Though I cannot fully instruct you on how to precisely call your power forth, I can teach you how to hone your focus needed to do so. Each ability has their own prerequisites and preclusions. I believe you have realised them by now?”
“Yeah, got that settled already.”
“Then all I have to teach you is how to shape your will to resonate with that of the Emanator residing within you, and draw upon its power. Maintaining control is another difficulty as well, and for the unique nature of the Narwhal, you must take heed not to be consumed by its power.”
This was going to resemble the time Master Skirk taught him how to use the Foul Legacy transformation and tame the beast it was.
“I see. When will the lesson’s start? I’m assuming I’ll be using up that last favour of yours with this, by the way,” The ginger sets his bowl down, eager to get started. The general nodded. Not that Childe himself minded, since this was a more productive way of using it up compared to another idea, such as requesting a spar from the general.
He could give the sparring and fighting a break temporarily.
Jing Yuan turns to Diviner Fu.
“I shall leave the next few days of work to you, Diviner Fu.” He informs the pinked haired lady cheekily, as the woman glared back at him.
“Fine. But you should not over exert yourself either. Minimal summoning of the Lightning Lord since you are still recovering from your shoulder injury. And you must be supervised.”
Diviner Fu looks at Yanqing.
“Accompany your father and make sure he does not pull off anything stupid again.”
No one at the table misses how Diviner Fu had called Jing Yuan his father.
“You got it, Diviner Fu.”
Childe downs the entire glass of clear wine down his throat.
“Wait, so we’re actually getting to it like, tomorrow?”
“When else?”
Childe lets out an amused huff.
-
After the dinner, when the restaurant and its festivities wound down, Jing Yuan lingers behind and walks him through Starskiff Haven back to where the Astral Express was docked.
Diviner Fu had dragged a tired Yanqing back home first, to which the general had asked his son to get rest first whilst he stayed to continue conversing with Childe.
“So…what did you want to talk to me about?”
“I wished to express my gratitude to you.”
Childe raised an eyebrow.
“Oh, but didn’t you already do that? Too much thanking will diminish the weight of one’s gratitude.”
Jing Yuan smiles.
“That I am well aware of. This is a thanks I wished to give to you and you alone, with no others around to hear it.” The breeze at night is more chilly compared to in the day, despite the temperature controlled environment aboard the Luofu.
“No words will be able to convey my heartfelt gratitude for pulling me back from the mistakes caused by my own shortsightedness. The things I had taken for granted, ready to be thrown away just for a mere hope of rekindling past friendships. I presume you must have heard of the tales of the High Cloud Quintet?”
The general asks him knowingly.
“Well, you have me there. I know a few things here and there, not enough to know every detail in that picture, but enough to see the picture as a whole.”
“As it should. I have come to the conclusion that there is little else to reminisce about on times long since past. It took me becoming mara struck to reach that point, and if not for you…the consequences would have been severe.”
“You’re the general of the Luofu, right? I’m pretty sure severe isn’t enough to describe it…It was an entire gamble for me to have tried curing you in the first place.”
“One must take risks to reap high rewards. It was a gamble that paid off, and a gamble that I would have happily risked my life for at that point. Though I hope you did not feel too…uncomfortable during the whole process.”
Childe glances up at the general, where he could see the faint blush of embarrassment on the man’s face beneath the glow of the street lamp. The ginger laughs. It’s a pleasant sound to hear, one filled with amusement and patience.
“I should be asking you that question. I wasn’t really thinking too hard when I tried that out, more of relying on…my instincts. Or the instincts of the Narwhal.”
Jing Yuan stills.
“I can’t remember much of what happened then. I’ve been wondering if I was supposed to have any memory of what happened when you consumed the poison from my system.”
Childe looks at the general, and shrugs.
“I’m…not too sure about that. But…with how uncomfortable everything was with the process, getting devoured in any way shape or form is not exactly the kind of experience you want to remember.”
Jing Yuan concludes that the nagging feeling of something being forgotten was for a good measure.
“Very well. I owe you a great deal for the assistance.”
“Consider it a repayment of letting me go despite the earlier fiasco with Blade. I heard that issues such as those are not easily pardoned, and assume that you enabled me to go free despite the destruction that happened.”
This is one of the very few times he’s had someone in the government of a nation treat him so well, and actually handled diplomatically.
Jing Yuan chuckles.
“...I’d prefer for things to not be a repayment of some other action, or to continue this bond of owing each other favours. Rather, see it as a…continuation of our good relations. Kindness and sincerity naturally begets a flow of goodwill from one party to another, not out of a necessity to repay the other, but simply because each party wants to. “
Those were wise words coming from a wise man. Words that he would certainly never hear Regrator say, or anyone from Liyue for that matter, with all their obsessions and focus on contracts this and that.
“Truth be told, I did it for both Yanqing and the script Blade keeps going on and on about, as well.”
Jing Yuan’s gaze dips into something quiet.
“I was so shortsighted to have neglected the feelings of my own child.”
Childe can understand, to some extent, the feeling the general was going through. Regret, guilt, and a mixture of ‘Why didn’t I do better?’ and ‘When did I begin taking things for granted?’, because those were the emotions he had felt when he had left for the Fatui and missed his younger siblings dearly.
The cost of feeding his bloodlust had come at the cost of the time spent with the remaining family who still cared for him, who still saw him as their older brother, and it had only occurred to him one Christmas when Pulcinella had advised him to pay his family a visit.
“Don’t beat yourself up over it. Now you're still alive. Spend more time with him, and don’t take him for granted ever again.”
“Well said, Childe. Well said.”
Jing Yuan lifts his gaze once more, and looks at him.
The two of them continue walking, footsteps against the unique tiled floor of the Luofu.
“Last night, while I was laying down on the hospital bed, I dreamt.”
Childe listens patiently.
“...I dreamt of a vast blue sea, and nothing but a dark infinity. It was terribly lonely.”
Jing Yuan murmurs, as he stops mid step. There is something longing in his voice, in his words, a reminiscing of something that felt alien to him, yet all the more familiar.
It reminds Childe of the Narwhal.
“Pardon me, for the ramblings of an old man. It was…a refreshing dream compared to the nightmares I’ve had of late, and I believe that it was because of you that I may forget the pain of the memories the mara resurfaced within the depths of my mind.”
The ginger raised an eyebrow, wondering if this was a side effect of using the Narwhal’s hunger on this man.
“I…don’t actually know what the side effects of uh…consuming the mara induced by the poison in your system are, so you might want to get that checked out by Lady Bailu…”
The ginger fidgets with the scarf around his neck, uncertain.
Jing Yuan chuckles.
“Do not worry. I believe that it was a lingering memory of what it was like to touch the power of the emanator that resides in your person. Still, my body cannot help but flinch and show signs of fear whenever I think of it.”
Jing Yuan raised his left hand, and Childe saw it tremble in the dim light.
The ginger swallows a lump in his throat.
“...I-I am terribly so-”
“Do not apologise. Please.”
The general smiles at him still, one patient and thoughtful.
He takes a step forward.
“None of it was your fault. As for the side effects, I will recover from them. I suspect that it has tampered with my memories, but for a good reason. Your actions saved me. Instead, I worry if it has harmed you in any way?”
Childe shakes his head.
“My system probably burned through the poison. It isn’t my first time encountering and dealing with it, anyways.”
Jing Yuan’s eyes widen, impressed.
“That is…a potent ability.”
Childe chuckles.
“Well if I’m gonna be the host of some eldritch entity, it better come with its benefits.”
The ginger winks at him.
Jing Yuan’s eyes flicker with amusement, the tone of the conversation returning into something more lighthearted.
The two of them stop outside the entrance of the Astral Express.
“I shall see you tomorrow then, Childe. Have a good night.”
The general waves to him, the cool breeze softly sweeping his white hair in a gentle sway.
“You too.”
Notes:
Since we don’t know exactly whether Jing Yuan or the Lightning Lord is the Emanator, this is the best explanation I could give.
OUTTAKE CONVO (Cos I’m wasn’t too sure if it would be in Childe's character to recommend Arlecchino to meet the general, but I wrote this convo without thinking and decided it didn't fit)
-
“You know, I think you might get along with one of my colleagues back home.”
“Oh? Do describe them.”
“Well, despite the fact that your personalities are clashing, she is far more cold hearted on the outside yet cares greatly for the orphans under her care on the inside. She’s got a way with words too, and you would most definitely enjoy debating with her.”
The general was intrigued.
“She takes care of an orphanage?”
Childe nods.
“She would be best to ask for advice on how to take care of children and raise them, more so than I. I am just an older brother, but she calls herself ‘Father’.”
He had been pleasantly surprised when he had paid the House of the Hearth a visit once. Having entered it expecting it to have the atmosphere of a militaristic organisation raising child soldiers, the atmosphere was far more lighter and kind than he had thought. Though…the purpose which they served ultimately remained unchanged, but many of these children had a chance to live and grow up alongside brothers and sisters, under the care of their Father.
“Perhaps I might meet this ‘Father’ you speak of in the near future. What an interesting person she must be.”
Chapter 103
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He arrives back at the Astral Express at midnight.
Miss Himeko greeted him warmly, with a cup of fruit tea in her hand as she had a few screens scattered on the table across her. Beneath the dimmed down lights of the parlour car, the glow of the whale shaped light hovering overhead was much more noticeable, as the navigator worked at her table.
“Welcome back, Childe.”
“I thought everyone would have been asleep by now,” The ginger responds, as Himeko smiles warmly in response, gesturing a hand over her desk.
“Sometimes, one needs to stay up late to do some research.”
“That sounds interesting. What could have you staying up so late?”
“The location of your homeworld. Herta Space Station got back to us with the region of space it may be located in, and I’m trying to approximate its location so that you have a beacon to guide you when you do return.”
Childe is floored. They were really going out of their way to do so much for him.
“I…thank you so much. How has it been going?” He tries not to let the excitement show in his voice.
“Well, we do need to know what sort of transport you need to get through the Sea of Quanta. We took a guess that you would be using the Narwhal to come through a dimensional rift?” Childe nodded, as he walked closer over to her table and took a seat across her desk.
“Yep. The general said he’ll also be teaching me how to direct its power to harness it, but I also need a direction to head into. It was a sucky feeling to fall through the weird space time dimension with a ton of cubes in my way here.”
Himeko hums.
“That sounds like a good plan. You have the transport, and now you need the location. We will help you secure the location and pathfinding.”
The two of them sit in silence for a while, as Himeko types away at her keyboard. Childe remembers the spare red scarf that was sitting in his temporary room, the one he had found with his clothes.
“By the way…did you guys give me an extra scarf by accident?”
“Hm? It was not an accident. It’s meant for you. A gift from us to you.” Himeko’s eyes flash with something akin to the warmth of a flame that warmed the entire house from the fireplace, as Childe froze.
“Thank you. I really owe all of you a lot.”
That made the second, no, third gift? Everyone was really out giving him a ton of things today. He really needs to start thinking about how to pay them back after all of this.
“It’s a gift. You do not owe us anything.”
Himeko’s words take any response out of his mouth.
“Would you bring the scarf over, I have a final addition to add to it.” Flustered, the ginger does so, making his way to his room, grabbing the gift and bringing it back. Along the way, he has realised how vastly unused he is to sincerity and simply receiving a gift because the others wanted him to have it.
The soft fabric is comforting in his hands, as Himeko takes the unfinished end, where the clipped end is, and attaches something to it.
On closer inspection, he finds himself looking at a golden ticket.
Made of gold, the Astral Express is carved into the golden side, and the remaining two fifths is an attached piece of rose gold, meant to signify the detachable portion of a ticket.
“This is…”
“An invitation to board the Astral Express if you would like to do so. There is no doubt that you have the aptitude and the spirit to venture upon this path should you so choose, and we would like you to have this. If you find yourself willing and ready to tread upon the Trailblaze, or even to board the Astral Express, this ticket will grant you access to do so.”
Himeko pats his shoulder.
From the jade pendant hanging around his neck, to the scarf which Himeko gently wrapped over his shoulders, Childe is overwhelmed.
Never, has he been given an invitation to join a family. Ever since he fell into the Abyss and remerged, nothing had been the same. The flames of kinship were replaced by distant relationships, manipulation, objectification, and a means to an end.
Despite the Narwhal, despite Foul Legacy, they would not let any stigmas or biases stand in the way of getting to know him better, of spending time with him, of helping him to get home.
To be given a standing offer despite having chosen to return home…
He will miss the crew.
He will miss them with all his heart and soul.
He does not even notice when tears slip from his eyes and onto the soft fabric of the scarf wrapped around his shoulders.
“T-Thank you,” His voice breaks, but Childe does not care, as Himeko softly reaches forth to ruffle his hair with a soft chuckle.
He has not felt loved in a long, long time.
-
That night, he dreams.
Of a sea of stars, illuminated by a trail of golden light, the rails of a train that would reach the vast ends of the universe, no matter how long it would take.
Behind it, was a Narwhal, a Dusk Leviathan, the very last of its kind, that followed the trail of light behind it, illuminated and basking in its warmth.
Now, it was no longer alone.
-
The scarf goes proudly around his shoulders from the next day onwards.
He misses breakfast with the rest of the crew, having slept in and woken up by an alarm he wisely set the night before, and grabbed a few of the seed stuffed bread bagels that the Conductor had prepared, and went on his way.
He managed to catch the general waiting for him at the Starskiff, preparing to head down to the isolated asteroid planet where master had trained him for the past two weeks.
“That’s a fine scarf you have added to your attire,” Mused the general, accompanied by Yanqing as they left for the asteroid.
“It was a gift.” He can’t help but smile softly when he thinks back to how the crew had gifted him with so much, and Jing Yuan himself had also given him the jade pendant.
They make small talk in the brief journey there, with Childe asking him how his injury was, and making an apology for delivering such a harsh and near crippling injury to the man. His apology was waved off.
Landing on the site, Yanqing was the one who froze bits and pieces of the surface of the water to provide them with a suitable piece of and to stand on. That was when Childe realised the similarities between the retainer’s affinity for ice with that of Jingliu’s, though Jingliu’s frost and cold were far more potent and reached much further.
They followed behind Yanqing, who made an ice bridge until they could reach the small hut that was the sole piece of landmass on the entire asteroid’s surface. The general took to sitting on the large window sill and making himself comfortable as he gestured for Childe to do the same. Behind them, Yanqing was exploring the facilities and features of the small hut.
“To think that this was where you trained under my Master for the past…two weeks?”
“It was. This small, simple hut where Luocha and her resided, and also where they found me.” The ginger responded wistfully, the sight of the hut seemingly a piece of a long bygone era, especially with how quickly things had changed.
Jing Yuan hums in response.
“Shall we begin?” The ginger verbally nudged the man gently, as the general nodded.
“Have you mastered how to call for the Emanator?”
“I have. Though…it usually has me being put in pressing situations for it to readily answer my call.”
“That is understandable, for the Lightning Lord also has their own considerations to do so. What are the conditions required to call upon it?”
Childe looks at the moon filled sky.
“Hunger. Desire. Isolation.”
The general falls silent for a moment.
“A set of volatile conditions, it seemed. Emotions that vary quickly, adding a layer of unpredictability. What defines desire? What defines your isolation? Simple yet encompassing definitions such as those may enable you to call it forth under more circumstances, which means that your specifications have to be more thorough and direct.”
The general paused. Childe could get what he meant, as the general was trying to break down the process into something with a series of tangible, rational steps. Except…the Narwhal was like Foul Legacy. Untamed, unbound, and chaotic in nature. It would not heed specific directions, but it would bend to his will. It would respond, and fulfil his desire.
“What are your considerations?”
“I am a pathstrider of the Reignbow Arbiter. Or Lan, the Hunt. Our path dictates focus, discipline, and thorough accuracy of our target. If I will it to strike down only a single foe amongst an army numbering in hundreds of thousands, it will do so, and hurt no one else.” The general gently scratched at his bandaged arm, tapping against the sling.
That was where the limits of how much transferable knowledge there was began to show.
“In my case…I think the Narwhal will respond if I simply want it to. As Diviner Fu mentioned, it is attracted to ambition and desire. The hunger it has is already persistent in my daily life, so that is not an issue. It’s more of that…slippery slope of depravity that it wants me to sink into.”
The general blinks, gaze looking at him with a furrowed brow, the air around him becoming stiff and tense.
“...Depravity?”
Childe figures he should clarify before things become worse. At some point, he had not realised when he become less and less shameful of how frequent and common the thought of simply tearing into a living being raw began to settle around the back of his mind, but he is certain is is a mixture of Foul Legacy and the Narwhal’s desire which began to take a new shape and form.
“...It has a taste for anything it can devour. Particularly things regarded as sinful or…morally wrong. Like…when Blade and I fought the first time round…” Childe buries his head in his hands.
“So it’s giving you a taste for human flesh?”
“Something along those lines. Frankly, it scares me because of how easy it is becoming to slip into that mindset. To kill and consume, to feed and devour. Whenever I call upon it, there is something it wants in return. Which is why Jingliu was right in telling me that I should never summon it again. And I will not do so, as much as possible. However, if it is the only way to get me home to Teyvat, then I will do so, and bear the consequences alone.”
The general blinks, before he too lets out a huff.
“Is that why you mentioned…that Jingliu had nearly killed you a few times? And it helped to bring you to what you claim to be your full potential?”
“Near death scenarios did the best in forcing me to summon the Narwhal. However, I think there’s a certain point I’ve reached where I no longer need to do so. It’s as you said. I simply need to redefine my definitions and activation conditions.”
Jing Yuan looks at him, eyes filled with pained worry.
“Childe, you understand that the more intertwined you become with this path, the harder it is to pull yourself away from it? To dance with the devil, to question your own humanity, it will devour your sanity.”
Childe knew that a long time ago.
“I simply have to have an ambition greater than it, then. If I desire to remain human, yet to enjoy and bask in its power all the same, will it not be forced to indulge in my desire?” The Harbinger loved to push the very boundaries of his own abilities.
It was what taught him how many times he could summon Foul Legacy before the voices set in, before his body began to give out and give in, how many fights he could last drenched in the blood of his opponents, and how many kills he would need to quiet that beast. He was not a Harbinger for nothing.
Planning, utilising his own key skills and managing them were skills he had, and he was not afraid to do that with the Narwhal.
“A…paradox. That is what you wish to craft?”
Childe nodded.
“Is that what you would call it? Then yes, I suppose. An unending cycle of chasing and attaining something which it will never fully have, for as long as I want to keep my humanity, it cannot devour it because it is a dream it hopes to chase and devour forevermore.”
Jing Yuan looks at the man before him with a new light in his eyes. To put forth such an ambitious and bold plan, to fool, to imprison, or to bind an Emanator to his own will in such a manner, would be entirely unheard of.
Akin to an Oroboros, of a snake that infinitely devoured at its own tail, where if Childe wanted to retain his humanity, the future which he wanted to do so was something he aspired to devour. The Narwhal could not fundamentally handle this idea, because it would be forced to grant that desire all the same, no matter how it wished to devour Childe for itself.
If Childe believed in this, then the general would do everything he could in his power to enforce that belief. To bolster the man’s ambition of such a greedy dream, to feed to his heart and mind the possibility of doing so.
“That…could work. It’s an ingenious trap, one that keeps the Narwhal in check. A perfect balance that would be maintained by it, really.”
The strategist in him was impressed by Childe’s strategy.
Then again, the ginger was someone who was not as he appeared on the surface. For a man to return from the brink of death multiple times, to master over half a dozen weapons, to craft a plan and to hold off against Jingliu by himself…
He was a different breed. A prodigy.
“How old are you, if I may ask?”
“Hm? I’m twenty four as of now…”
Twenty four? The general looked at Yanqing, and wondered if his son had the potential to grow as quickly as the man before him did.
“That is…very, very young.”
“Well, compared to your long life species, of course.” The ginger chuckles.
He gazed out into the sea ahead.
“So…shall we give it a test try?”
Notes:
Just to clarify, the scarf only had the ticket holder previously in chapter 99, not the actual ticket until Himeko has given it to him
Childe be out here getting absolutely showered with gifts when he was previously the one doing all the gift giving
Chapter 104
Notes:
Funny story how this chapter was originally meant to be after Childe fought Blade for the second time. And then it ended up being shelved for a good 50 or so chapters until it was brought here.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After he reassured the general on what to do should he lose control, and what specific signals he would give to the man if that happened, the white haired man had allowed him to test out his abilities.
Standing on the piece of ice Yanqing had made for him, he calms himself down and begins to reflect.
The entire dilemma which had set the stage for everything to spiral and be driven up to this point…his decision to stay or leave.
To abandon his role as Tartaglia, her majesty’s vanguard, and simply live as Childe and Ajax, or to return back to his origins and take up that mantle once more.
Evidently, his past would haunt him. Not in a tangible way in which he would be hunted down and plagued by physical enemies, but rather his experiences and that Abyssal taint and Foul Legacy which was part of him. Permanent and unable to be removed. The Narwhal lurked as well, perhaps satiated and quieted by the concept of injury and Blade’s flesh and blood, and the mara struck corpses of Disciples he had torn.
Most importantly, he still had unfinished business left in Teyvat.
His family, his siblings, her majesty’s will to tear the gods down from their celestial thrones…his hydro vision which he had left in Aether’s hands…
Even if he was shackled there by the name of Tartaglia, the dissonance between Childe and Ajax, he could not leave it behind.
It was funny how a traumatic experience had left him with such a clear train of thought. After getting drugged, having Foul Legacy induced within his system, getting into a bloodbath with another predator and consuming a chunk of his flesh, having a partial mental breakdown, waking up at the Astral Express with company at his side…
Followed by further escalation of events, with Jingliu having decided to put him down, and he had exceeded her expectations and made it out against all odds. Followed by an assimilation, a consumption of poison, proof that this power could be wielded for good if he so desired.
It is a rush of events, both unfortunate and unexpected yet yielding outcomes he had not foreseen.
Blade’s gaze.
Jingliu’s parting words.
The General’s unexpected kindness.
The crew’s promise.
It truly had been a wonderful journey. While he knew it was not done yet, it reminded him of the journey he had also left half completed in Teyvat. The All Devouring Narwhal, what happened to Fontaine, what and how his family would react, and how her majesty would act in the face of his disappearance.
He thinks of the times that he could have spent here if he had been a native of this world, or the time he could have spent with his family back in Teyvat if he had not gotten lost. All paths and journeys which led to different outcomes, a diverging of futures which would lead him down to unique paths each.
While he was seen as a weapon, a tool, a bastard, a Harbinger, he was also respected by his men, adored by his siblings, being able to befriend a few strangers along his travels (namely Yoimiya and Xinyan). Here, he was a mysterious traveller, an anomaly, a patient, a man harbouring a hungry beast, a person beholding a calamity within himself, a threat, and yet also a friend, a foolishly ambitious disciple.
Foul Legacy had been a demon, but it had also kept him alive.
Here he was, someone torn between wanting to stay and returning back to Teyvat.
His role, his character, had always been one filled with contradictions.
He was cold, callous, cruel and bloodthirsty, yet he yearned for promises, for kindness and adventure. He was more inhuman now than he was mortal, but he wanted to be mortal, while using the abilities of that which made him less than human.
He is Tartaglia, Childe and Ajax all at once.
He is greedy, a person who had yet to fully understand themself, yet wanted everything.
Even if his life was rife with danger, it did not mean that peace and comfort could not follow. Even if his dreams had once been stripped away from him, it did not mean he would lose them forever.
Even if he was less than human, it did not mean he had to abandon what made him human.
It was, and still is, the same ambition he had always had.
A voracious hunger, to desire all, to behold every single contradiction that made who he was, regardless of how they clashed.
His past, his present, his future.
He wants all of it.
Every single possibility, every choice which had set him on this path, every single possible future he would lead if he chose to stay, or if he chose to return.
He gazed at the three moons, which eclipsed to form a singular orb in the sky.
His reflection across the water ripples, softly but steadily, spreading across the surface of the lake which mirrored the sky. Childe watches the image of the solitary moon in the sky, which reflects his disturbed image in the black water beneath him.
Across the surface of disturbed, rippling water, his distorted reflection melts away, dissipating and spreading outwards across the surface, as Childe shatters its pristine image with his footsteps, the otherworldly glow of primordial seawater tracing his footsteps. Glowing with the starlight of devoured stars from another world, the heart of greed pure in intent, resonates with the Narwhal.
A covetous gaze lands on Childe’s existence, a being which has sensed a foreign will which now began to tread its path.
Who was the being who truly began to trace the steps along the path of Voracity?
Childe, or the Narwhal?
It did not matter.
Childe decides what he wants.
He desires all outcomes, all happy endings, all the adventures he could possibly experience. He wants to be a part of the Nameless, yet also to fulfil his duty to the Tsaritsa and tear the false gods down from their celestial thrones. He wants to be reunited with his siblings, yet return to the Astral Express, to visit both his masters new and old, to devour and live through all possibilities.
If harnessing the Narwhal’s power and honing Foul Legacy, will allow him to achieve these outcomes, he will gladly take on their curses and gifts, to bear its legacy, to be its eternal companion so long as they allow him to carve his own fate.
He will tread the line of madness and sanity, to fight to preserve his humanity, for he knew that he was already a demon, a weapon of war, because he wants to keep that violent bloodlust (for it was all he had known), yet preserve the small part of him that yearned to be Ajax.
The endless sea beneath his feet ripples, something massive breaching its surface as primordial seawater clashes and seeps deeper into its inky darkness, illuminating the water with an iridescent trace. The surface parts, a spray of water as something massive breaches its surface with a spray of water, and otherworldly being emerging from the oceanic depths of the lake.
The All Devouring Narwhal devours the reflection of the moon on the water’s surface, its call a low, resounding noise which hums a melody. It sings in his blood, thrums on his back, a presence and power that carves itself across his skin, causing the brand to burn and simmer, as Childe laughs.
It is no longer water that responds to his call, even as Foul Legacy dredges itself up from its exhausted slumber, the call to something greater and far beyond itself, as Childe looks up at the vast starry sky.
Something watches him from afar, and he can feel its presence gazing at him.
The Narwhal sings, a cry of kinship to something out here which was also like it. It disappears beneath the waves, wounds on its body no longer bleeding that forbidden, forgotten colour, as it swims beneath the surface of a summoned primordial sea.
The Harbinger bears the gaze of a presence aeons above him, and stakes his claim on the Narwhal.
Childe looks at the Narwhal possessively, eyes filled with the burning hunger and madness laced with jealousy. Threading that thin line between his fervent ambition, rationality comes through, reinforcing his decision to accept the Narwhal and to internalise its power, as he beckoned it to be his, and only his.
“Why would you need anything else when you have me?”
It breaches the surface of the water, taking to the skies as it soars over his head. It tears through the skies, starlight fins and limbs cleaving through the night, erasing the darkness and bringing forth an all enveloping illumination.
“Was it not I who woke you up all those years ago? My ambition, which drew you from your slumber, and was it not I, who accompanied you for all those years in a never ending performance?”
The euphoric rush of adrenaline, coupled with that sole desire to devour, to own, to consume, to subjugate, to subsume, to take, to possess, draws the Narwhal to him.
“Be mine.”
It opens its gaping maws and lunges straight for him.
Childe welcomes it with open arms.
-
Through a warped space, passing by an infinity now subsumed and consumed, Childe allows an overwhelming mania to surge through his body, taking on the mantle of Tartaglia, and baring his viciousness, greed and bloodthirstiness within the belly of the beast.
Standing atop a platform made of overlapping crystal tiles, the harbinger takes a breath in, standing in the boundless space that the Narwhal had contained.
First, he must remove the last few shackles of its nature as being someone’s else.
The dark shadow within it waited, a cruel and broken carapace of what Foul Legacy could have, or should have been. It stepped forward, drawing its blade as it faced him off.
Childe knew that this would be a quick battle.
After all, it was he who had long since obtained the Narwhal’s favour, a blessing and a curse of hunger, of greed and permanent desire. The shadow that remained within its person…one he could feel as the remnants of another who sought to enslave the Narwhal as its pet.
So he stepped forward, glaive materialising seamlessly in his grasp.
The dark shadow was weak and already waning.
-
Childe leaves behind in his footsteps, nothing but dust and ashes.
The figure which had once dwelled in the belly of the beast was no more, easily dominated by a worthier champion. A champion who had honed their blade with blood, had stepped themselves in madness, an isolation and ambition so vast it outshone even the most ambitious of beings.
He bears the weight of the ego of a lonely leviathan, its crushing mass and pressure on his person, as he stares ahead at the lightless eye of the maelstrom amidst the shattered remnants of a crystallised world. That which it had consumed had been devoured by its ever hungry core, forming a massless world around its heart, to which Tartaglia knows is his world now.
Fragile platforms of impermanent nature had been erected just for him, as Tartaglia gazed and beheld the beauty of its cold, empty core, tinged with loneliness and a fervent, hollow desire to consume and satiate its hunger. The core which he too had devoured and taken in for himself, and walks towards it.
He had already made his choice then. Even if it was in a haze of adrenaline and insanity, the ties which he held to the Narwhal had run deep, ever since he had fallen into the Abyss all those years ago.
After a decade, it had still remembered him.
It had called out to him, and he had answered its forbidden call, and drew himself inexplicably closer to it.
Foul Legacy rumbles beneath his skin, a carnal desire to tear apart and render, to tame and subdue, to challenge the power of the otherworldly beast whom it was now competing against.
But perhaps competition would do it some good.
After all, that Abyssal creature which lurked within him was born to survive. To compete, to fight.
What better way than to fulfil its needs by introducing another predator?
To think that he would become an amalgamation of different entities…Childe shrugs off the connotations, the expectations that others would have had of him.
Were he back in Teyvat, all he would get was hate, confusion, betrayal, frustration, at why he was giving up his humanity, and trading it away with portions and pieces of power.
But here, he did not have to care for that.
Master Jingliu had told him to take the power on for himself, to tame and subdue the Narwhal. The Astral Express crew had not bat an eye at Foul Legacy, and even that black haired man had enjoyed the violence that Foul Legacy wrought onto him. The general urged him onwards, to control and reign it in, and even now watched over him from beyond should things go awry.
He was still Childe, after all. Even with such otherworldly beings taking host within his form, it did not mean he could not remain as Childe.
The black hole of lightless void gazed back at him, the singular streak of light across its surface parting to reveal an eye which gazed back down at him. Liquid starlight flowed from that eye, revealing an irises comprising the event horizon of a dying star, to which poured onto and reached the platform before him.
It beckoned him, to stake his ambition against its own, to which the Harbinger did so walking forth into the cascade of flickering starlight, resolute that his desire, his own ambition would remain unchanged and unwarped.
Childe held tightly onto his dream.
A dream of a life free of his loyalties and burdens, a dream where he would traverse the vast infinities alongside the Astral Express, forever meeting new companions such as Blade, such as Jingliu, such as Jing Yuan.
A dream of standing at the top of the world, to continuously strive to be the peak of his craft, to live with adrenaline running through his veins, for the excitement and mania of a good fight. To forever find opponents that would push him to his limits, to master his own skills and abilities.
A dream of serving her Majesty, to fulfil her wish as her loyal Vanguard, to tear Celestia down and to reunite Teyvat with the rest of the world. A dream to deliver eternal happiness to his own family, a dream of love and hope.
A dream to never be alone, to never be left behind, a dream to be loved, a dream to remain human.
His dreams were of impossibilities, clashing ideals and paradoxes. A desire that the Narwhal could not grant all at once, could not grant immediately. To pose such a complex desire against its own voracious hunger and eternal isolation, it deems him worthy.
He, a mortal being, strode through and dominated over the desires of an ancient being, and henceforth emerged from glittering starlight back out into the radiance of the moonlight, bearing upon himself the full gaze of an ancient deity long since thought dead.
With greed and ambition fitting of a pathstrider, Childe tread upon the path of Voracity.
That endless ambition, to desire all endings, both good and bad, regardless of how fate would have it.
The water around him stills, forming a solid platform to walk and pave the way for him, as his desire willed it so.
After all, his desires would consume that of the Narwhal’s, overwhelm it in its absolute impossibility, a shared infinity which drowned that desire for companionship amongst a thousand other yearnings.
It was a desire, so strong, so greedy, that it shone like a dark star in the sea of nothingness, and caught the gaze of an Aeon that had savoured fragments of the universe.
For the first time in infinity, the Voracity cast its gaze, and its hunger upon another living being.
-
From the hut, both the general and Yanqing watched in wonder and amazement, of someone who stepped up to walk upon a long forgotten path, and tamed the power of an Emanator by virtue of his own will.
The general brings his hands together in an applause. He does not deny how much the Lightning Lord was informing him that the man who stood before them was a vast, primordial threat that should be slain on the spot, not given a single second to breathe.
Yanqing too, could feel the primal dread of an instinct long buried brought into the forefront, but has encountered the raw, heavy power of Childe’s presence enough times to recognise that the man was not a threat to harm him.
Notes:
Childe going through his breakthrough with Jing Yuan and Yanqing watching from the sidelines. Now, he is officially a pathstrider of Voracity, despite how he initially did want to follow the Trailblaze.
He can now harness the abilities of the Emanator of Voracity (the All Devouring Narwhal), and wield it as his own.
Chapter 105
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
To be granted the gaze of an Aeon, no matter how fleeting, and to be allowed to drink from the sea of power granted to him by an emanator, was an experience like no other. Comparable to when Her Majesty had gifted him his delusion upon joining their ranks, but only in emotional value.
Physically, it felt as if power was pouring into his person, an endless fountain devoured by a massive whirlpool that laid beneath it, a blackhole that fed into hunger, no longer physical, but desire and ambition reinforced and nurtured. His mind, his vision, was clearer, sharper, no longer left in muddled confusion, for his ambition would be the beacon for the voracious hunger to chase infinitely till the world ended, or until he ceased to be.
He is now gifted with the access to draw power from this path, no matter how lonely and isolated it was, for few believed in its traces. He was now but one of the few, having tamed and overcome, having earned the right to draw from this greedy well of hunger, that insanity that would drive someone to wealth, to madness.
If he were to describe its blessing compared to the power granted from a vision, the power he gained from the Narwhal was a symbol of the power he could draw from the path of Voracity, but a thousand times more all-encompassing. Akin to being granted the ability to consume and dominate, something far surpassing that of Celestia’s blessing, which granted him control over hydro.
Vast and endless, all opportunities were his to seize.
Even the possibility of finding and making his way back home.
The constellation on his back no longer burned, but hummed with the warmth of a constant, eternal companionship.
Childe stops at the entrance of the hut, where Jing Yuan and Yanqing walk up to greet him.
“For a second, you had me worried there.” The general mused, as he gives Childe a once over.
The ginger grins.
“My bad, but thanks for not acting too quickly. When I interact with the Narwhal, it usually goes like that.”
Yanqing shivers with a mix of admiration and wariness, at the power which exuded from the being before him.
“...I must say, this is one of the few times I’ve seen another Emanator’s powers physically alter their appearance.” Jing Yuan mused, which made the ginger look down at himself.
Something heavy and quiet hung over his shoulders, a cloak that slung over his shoulders, something reminiscent of Foul Legacy’s cape, though it was not a full cape but incandescent material shaped in the design of a fin that was slung over his right shoulder.
A deeper glance at the rest of his limbs revealed a sort of armour reminiscent of the carapace the Narwhal had adorned, but it was sleek and fluid. Crystalline scales of a fragmented dimension flickered across his skin, blurring the boundary between flesh and his status as an Emanator, as these shard-like scales seemed to blink and shift. It crawls up along the left side of his neck, inhumanity seeping into his remaining mortality, and as Jing Yuan pulls out a mirror from his sleeves and shows him his reflection-
His blue eyes have gained a violet hue which seeped from the base of his irises and spread across like waves crashing against a rough shore.
His boots had been replaced with something lighter, the iridescent hues of the Emanator’s authority seeping into what was meant to be Foul Legacy’s armour, giving it a semi translucent form which he could easily recall if he wanted to.
“Huh. This is almost like a combination of Foul Legacy and the Narwhal itself.”
Childe stares at himself harder in the mirror, finding that the streak of white in his hair actually matched really well with his new look. He touches it for a second, and realises that his hands and skin were gloved, instead of the usual gauntlets he wore in Foul Legacy’s form.
To be exact, they were gloved in dying starlight cast against the backdrop of a haunting infinity, outlined by the shimmering texture of Primordial Seawater that melded against crystalline skin.
The ginger does not know how he is perceiving the actual material his new form is made of.
“I suppose it all went well?”
Childe raised a gloved hand up, and realises that now if he so desired, he could simply visualise the reality he wanted to take shape before him. To tear a rift in reality, to cut a swathe of space and time to return back to the Sea of Quanta.
It is a thought that manifests within his mind, fuelled by valiant ambition, combined with the weight of the power he now beheld at his fingertips.
“Yep.” The ginger feels the Narwhal’s power thrumming in his veins, and he uses a hand to draw a short thin line in the air. It forms on instinct, much like Foul legacy’s transformation, with the exception that Childe only required a partial one.
Crystal scales form and craft themselves from his forearm and encase his hand to form a gauntlet, ending with sharpened claws plated in forbidden, forgotten starlight. Jing Yuan’s eyes widened, as Childe turned to his side and pressed a single finger along the surface of the air, and drew it across its surface with the intent to cut a singular slit.
The fabric of reality pulls itself back, as Childe stops midway to form a rift in reality the size of his palm, which opens up into a mass of empty blank nothingness beyond it.
He panics mildly, as he pressed his hand over the entire rift and wills for it to seal itself up.
“Uh, let’s just pretend that didn’t happen?”
“You’re going to need an astrophysicist for this one.” The general was amused, though his gaze remained firmly on the rift in reality, which had sealed itself up like no harm had been done to it.
“This is way, way out of anyone’s expertise here…” Yanqing whispers, and Childe chuckles.
Despite the knowledge that he could so easily create a rift in reality if he so wished, he felt stressed out by the fact that it was simply that easy? Was it because of the Narwhal and its innate ability to do so? When he had fought it back then, it showed that it was capable of doing so to cut through swathes of space and distances, a near instantaneous teleportation.
“I’m sure your companions on the Astral Express will know what to do. Mr Yang has a very…peculiar set of skills and knowledge, as well as Ms Himeko. I’m sure they will be able to help you complete the final leg of your journey. Though I must say, I was given the easiest load due to your natural affinity for simply picking up on new skills and abilities.”
The general hums, as he beckons all of them back towards the Starskiff. Childe figures out how to deactivate this form, in a way reminiscent of undoing Foul Legacy’s transformation.
As the Starskiff piloted itself back to the port, he and the general and Yanqing talked.
“Now that you’ve come into your true potential, I presume that you must have made up your mind?” The general looks at him, eyes glinting with interested curiosity.
Childe nods. No point hiding anything from the man who had helped him with mastering how to channel the power of the Narwhal. Or at least getting him to that point without resorting to any violent methods. Who knew so many of his problems could be solved by just thinking and meditating on it?
“I’m returning back to my homeworld.”
“Hm, does the Astral Express know about it? Seeing how they gave you their ticket.” Yanqing points at the edge of his scarf. The retainer looks at him rather confused.
“Yep. They did. Even after I told them I was going to head back to Teyvat. They said I was welcome to join them anytime after, which…who knows? I probably will after I finish the matters waiting for me in my homeworld.”
“Right! Don’t you have family back there waiting for you?” The retainer asks, the thought suddenly coming to his mind.
“Spot on! Yep, I do have a few younger siblings, though I’m not that close to my parents or older siblings. Beyond that…I guess my subordinates must be wondering where I am…Crap, I hope they didn’t get put under someone’s else's division…”
Ekaterina’s face comes to mind. He prays sincerely on her behalf that he has not been marked as KIA and had his entire division of subordinates dissolved and moved to the command of the other Harbingers.
“You…are a commander?”
Childe grins.
“I suppose a war general is a more fitting title, human weapon is another, if we really want to go deep into the semantics of things.” Jing Yuan’s lips curve upwards in something akin to being met with a puzzle, the fascination of meeting someone like him and all his facets and facades forming a beautiful picture.
The general was neither repulsed, nor wary of him. Rather, it was something akin to a topic of keen interest, something the man was curious to learn more about, to understand.
“It appears that I have much to learn about you. Though…it may be some time until we meet again. For the short and brief time we have spent together, it was a pleasant one.”
“Come back and have a spar with me,” Yanqing sneaks in his request, as Childe chuckles. The retainer really did resemble a younger version of him in so many ways. However, he thankfully had a reliable and loving father figure to rely on.
“Could we exchange numbers?”
“Of course.” The general readily hands his number over.
Watching as the ginger haired male copied his number into his phone and typed his own one into the other’s phone, the general gave him a smile.
“May we meet again, Childe.”
Jing Yuan bids him farewell, leaning down to whisper a few words to Yanqing. Childe wonders what’s going on with that, as the white haired man winked at him…
He’s beginning to think that the man might actually be flirting with him at this point.
Jing Yuan gives a final wave, before he turns to walk away, leaving Yanqing behind.
“I’ll escort you back to the Express!”
-
“Hey uh, what was that about? Your dad straight up winked at me like he was either having some prank or something up his sleeve.” Childe decides to be obnoxiously bold about his question, which has Yanqing let out a huff.
“He likes to give off silly cues like that sometimes. Really throws me off, but it does the job of disarming some of the more stuck up elders. Better than the time he stole the piece from the chess board when he was playing chess with me.”
Yanqing crossed his arms, and led the two of them back to the port where the Astral Express was docked.
“...I apologise if he was being obnoxious. In truth, I…expressed to him my wish of wanting to spar with you, but I don’t think that’s happening anytime soon, so I’ll just settle for asking you for some advice.” The blond admits sheepishly, which has Childe chuckle.
Yanqing wanted to spar with him? That would be quite a fun exercise. After seeing the moves someone as young as him could pull off against Jingliu and Jing Yuan, Childe admitted that he was keen to fight him as well.
“Ah, now I see why Jing Yuan left you to escort me back alone. Regarding the spar, you should have asked me that earlier! I definitely can and would be willing to spar with you if you asked, you know?”
Yanqing perks up, turning to look at the ginger. It seemed like he had not expected that response and answer to be given so freely, judging by how tense he seemed to have been when he admitted his desire to spar.
Still, the lieutenant sighs.
“Unfortunately, the spar will have to wait until our next encounter.” Yanqing looked at the sky for a moment, as if basking beneath the light of the artificial sun.
“But if you're worried about timing, it doesn’t matter how long you take to find the Xianzhou Luofu from your homeworld. I’m a long lived species after all, so I’ll live for a few hundred years. By then, I’m sure I’ll be able to prove to be a formidable opponent to you.”
The retainer turns to look at him. Childe smiled involuntarily, as he too remembered the potential chasm of time that would stand between the present meeting now, and the unpredictable future.
“I’ll be counting on that.” By the time he returned, he would have so many people to meet with once more. Blade, Jing Yuan, Yanqing, and the Astral Express.
Yanqing beams at him.
“You mentioned something about advice?”
“Right! I want to know, how did you get so strong? Strong enough to become such a proficient fighter, using so many diverse types of weapons as well. It was my first time seeing someone so flawlessly switch from one weapon to another, and well, you’re a short lived species as well, so it means you picked up on the skills much faster.”
Yanqing’s words burn with curiosity, and Childe, who has rarely ever received a compliment as such, handles this unfamiliar sincerity with a chuckle.
“Well, a lot of training definitely goes into it. Practice makes perfect, the usual stuff. If you want the abridged version of training, I really don’t recommend it.”
“Abridged version of training?”
“I gotta warn you, I don’t recommend it because it’s not the safest way to train, but facing life or death situations puts you in the best position of do-or-die. Personally, I feel like an abundance of those moments scattered throughout my life forced me to push myself past my limits to survive, so I was able to pick up on a lot of skills and abilities pretty intuitively because of that.”
Falling into the Abyss when he was fourteen? Check.
Entering the Fatui and fighting his way through the ranks? Check.
Facing off against the Narwhal in the Primordial Sea? Check.
Facing off against Jingliu twice? Check.
The checklist was pretty long, mainly also because Jingliu went at him multiple times, so it could probably go on much longer if he wanted to identify every life-or-death moment he faced in his life.
He looked at Yanqing, who seemed deep in thought. Crap, he hoped he did not just encourage him to actively throw his life into risky battles. Jing Yuan was going to kill him if he found out he was being a bad influence on his son.
“Actually…that makes sense.”
“Yanqing, you’re not supposed to follow this advice. Pretend I didn’t say anything!”
The blond looks at him with a raised eyebrow.
“Don’t forget that I’m still a Cloud Knight Lieutenant. I’ve fought through a few conflicts myself. Of course, I won’t recklessly toss myself into danger if it is avoidable, but…in the few times that I have…what you said makes sense.”
Yanqing stops walking.
“You see…you’re not the only one Jingliu has tried to kill.”
Childe’s eyes widened.
“You’re telling me she tried to kill you too?”
Yanqing nods.
Holy crap. Jingliu really was a psychopath. To think that she had been out to kill Yanqing, who was the general’s son. Wait…did Jing Yuan know?
“Does the general know?” He’s pretty sure that Jing Yuan would not be treating his former master so kindly if he knew that she attempted to end his son’s life.
Yanqing nods.
“He knows-”
“To be fair, she let me go once she realised I had survived her initial killing blow. It was a form of her mercy in her own way, to choose not to hunt me down even when I was greatly exhausted. The general recognised this, and decided not to pursue anything any further. The danger is part and parcel with being a lieutenant, so I took on the risk of my own volition.”
“Holy crap.”
His respect for Yanqing (which was already quite high), shot up further still. Still, looking at Yanqing’s current position, as esteemed as it was to be a Cloud Knight Lieutenant…Childe knew all too well when identity and position eventually diluted itself to become one and the same. There was honour in fulfilling one’s duty, but it should not come at the cost of risking one’s life for the sake of it.
“Yanqing, just because you are a Cloud Knight Lieutenant, doesn’t mean you should forget yourself and who you are. Promise me you won’t let your position define you.”
Yanqing looks at him, trying to understand and comprehend what he meant.
“I…I’m going to need some time to figure that out.”
How was he supposed to put this into words? Especially when he himself was only beginning to realise and learn the nuances between Ajax, Childe and Tartaglia.
Childe takes a deep breath.
“Okay, think of it as making sure you don’t make your duty and obligations your entire identity. Have your own dreams and goals still, and treasure your life. I’m not telling you to stop being a lieutenant. I just want you to know that being a lieutenant should not define you.”
Yanqing nods slowly, as realisation seems to dawn on his eyes.
“I think I get what you mean,” The blond murmurs softly.
Childe smiles.
“That’s good. Now…onto other lighter topics. Ask me anything you want about weapons handling, fighting styles and techniques!”
Notes:
Childe’s emanator form is what I’m attempting to describe as the darker parts of Foul Legacy combined with the Narwhal’s colour scheme and the violet colours of Primordial Seawater. It’s a fusion of every part of himself basically, his human side, Abyssal side and the Narwhal.
It is a more flowy and fluid type of fit, a kind of living armour that will transform based on his needs in battle. At its base form it has the least amount of conventional armour pieces, but if Childe wants to protect himself it can definitely arm itself up to a level similar to Foul Legacy.
Jing Yuan was actually nudging Yanqing to make his request known btw, BUT ALSO teasing Childe slightly (Too bad they aint seeing each other again after this)
Congrats to Childe for learning how to make dimensional portals! (Accuracy not guaranteed)
Chapter 106
Notes:
Knowing some of Welt's HK3 exploits would help somewhat, but not required for this chapter.
As for what the Genius Society makes of Teyvat...this idea will be explored in later chapters.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He returns to the Astral Express, having had a fruitful discussion and a touching farewell with the young retainer. Their farewell had been brief, a few exchanged goodbyes and a promise of texting each other whenever he could. He really hoped the phone could work in Teyvat.
“You’re here right on time, Childe!” March greets him, as he steps through the door of the parlour car.
“Right on time for what?”
“We’ve narrowed down the general location of your homeworld. However, it is beyond access to us in our current state. On average, it requires an estimated amount of fifty consecutive warp jumps to get us there.” Welt explains, as Himeko pours over the table full of holographic calculations once again. Next to her, Dan Heng was helping to double check the calculations and paths taken.
“Fifty?!” March gasps.
“That’s…going to be one very, painfully nauseous ride…” Stelle commented.
The conductor struts forward.
“It is a jump the Astral Express cannot make, not in its current state. We would be lost mid way and stranded within deep space before we complete even a tenth of the distance required to get there.” Pom-Pom explained, as it looked up at him.
“It is because your homeworld is located near the edge of the universe, where even some Aeons do not lay their gaze upon. Many known factions have not located nor even perceived the existence of your world. Even for the Express, it is unknown territory that has not been explored. As we can only assist you in honing in on its general location, you would have to be the one to find its specific location.” Himeko adds.
Dan Heng nodded, as he looked up from where he was.
“We could not have possibly discovered it without the cutting edge technology the Genius Space Station possessed. They are the only faction capable of even identifying and pinpointing the approximate homeworld, which is a testament to how far it is from everything else.”
That sounded like bad news. The Harbinger is touched that the Astral Express was considering sending him back using the Express, but he recognised the limitations it had. Though, it really did sound like Teyvat was quite a ways off from wherever this place was.
“...It’s alright. You guys don’t have to travel to Teyvat with me. I’ve figured out a way to do so, but I can only do it by myself.”
“You have?”
“...It must be the entity that came through with you.” Dan Heng concludes, the black haired male ever astute.
Childe could feel its hunger, ever present, gnawing at him. An inevitable sacrifice, he supposed. He could really do with a snack right now, now that he thinks about it.
“Mhm. Jing Yuan taught me a few tips and tricks on how to harness its powers, and I think I’ve managed to figure it out. Opening a rift in reality, no biggie.” The ginger reached for the plate of cookies on the table, which Stelle pushed to him for him to help himself.
Welt turns off a few of his monitors.
“If you have managed to figure out how to get that far, then we can provide you with the location. The Sea of Quanta is a place I’ve….been inside before, and you must make use of every single ability you have, primarily the Narwhal’s to ensure you do not get torn to shreds by the environment.” He pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose.
“...You…what?” This time, it is Dan Heng’s turn to be shocked.
Childe was really, damn lucky that everyone he was meeting had the expertise to help him get home. Damn, Luocha was right in connecting him with the Astral Express. As for Jing Yuan, that had been entirely up to fate.
He sees Himeko glance at her companion with something akin to surprise and pleasant wonder, as March’s jaw drops once more. Behind her, Stelle mutters something along the lines of ‘isekai protagonist from another world’.
“Call it a…unforseen venture from my past. However, it means I have the knowledge to craft a beacon and a four dimensional map for you to follow through to find the general location. Mind you, it is not an easy task, but if you manage to get here, then you also have the same power to return back to your homeworld.”
He’s always been ready for a challenge.
“Hit me with what I need to know.”
Welt begins with an explanation of analogies, the flow of power, and something about four dimensional entities and structures. The ability to traverse from one plane to another was reliant on his focus, the power he could draw from the Narwhal, and to maintain a steady connection with it the entire way.
He could be stranded within the Sea for days, months, or even years, but he would have to keep moving forward, to push on regardless. To sustain himself and withhold his human needs by subsisting off of the environment, something the Narwhal and Foul Legacy were built to adapt to.
It would be a difficult journey. A near impossible feat for anyone to pull off, but the man had faith in him.
The harbinger understands the gist of what he needs to do, which is to identify the beacon given to him and fend off against whatever may come for him within the Sea of Quanta. At that point, he needed to tear open another rift into Teyvat, and haul himself back and out of the rift.
Easier said than done.
-
By the time they are done, Pom-Pom already had dinner prepared for them in the buffet car, to which all of them migrated to at the behest of their conductor, who said that they needed a break and to have their meal.
The food offered varies based on the region, the ginger learnt, as they help themselves to egg and shrimp fried rice, roasted waterfowl paired with a pepper salt seasoning, steamed cabbage paired with shellfish and mushrooms.
“You know, you’ll be one of the only two people who have boarded the Express and left it!” March comments, as she sipped at her glass of juice. She had opted to skip over the Xianzhou tea provided, and indulged in her orange juice.
There was another?
“In the span of your time, yes March, but the Express has always seen its travellers come and go. In its long history, many Nameless had boarded to travel with us for a short distance, before they decided to settle down somewhere else. Void Archives is but one example, but he is also on a different journey.” The navigator explained, as she drizzled some sauce over her cabbage.
People have come and gone? Hm…this brings Aether to his mind, for the traveller had been searching for his sister all this time. Thinking about it, the man was likely not a native of Teyvat, for he possessed no vision yet was able to master multiple elements without Celestia’s blessing.
He called himself a traveller for a reason, right?
“Do you know of a pair of siblings by the name of Aether and Lumine?” The question slips from his tongue before he can finish formulating his thoughts.
Himeko shook her head.
Pom-Pom however, seemed to be deep in thought.
“We’ve had many people come and go across the Amber Eras. A pair of siblings…does not sound impossible, but Pom-Pom’s records are incomplete after the Astral Express blew up back then.” The conductor had informed him, which had Childe far more interested now. He might even ask Aether about it when he met him again.
“Back to the topic of your departure, when are you planning to leave?” Dan Heng asked politely, as Stelle nudged him with her elbow.
“As early as possible, because I’m afraid of the effects time dilation might have. Having mastered the Narwhal and its abilities, I have no excuse not to get things done as soon as possible.”
“Aww, so you won’t stay with us even for one more day?”
A tempting offer, but the Harbinger did not want more of the future to spiral out of anyone’s script or control because of him. Besides, he had no excuse not to return to his duties now, since everything was already planned out, from method to destination.
“I’m afraid I’ll have to turn you down. Every day I have to travel back to Teyvat counts, especially with the time dilation in effect.”
March gasps.
“What’s the ratio like?”
Childe shrugs. No one knew how much time differed between here and home. From the Abyss to the surface, one month down there was worth one day on the surface. Here, the inverse could be true, or perhaps one day here would be with one year back home. Everything was unpredictable. In the event that he may have easily missed out a few years back there...he…he tries not to think about it.
“It is best not to risk it, especially when the ratio is unknown. In the event that one day here is worth a month over there, he loses time. A lot of it.” Dan Heng murmurs.
Stelle nods in agreement.
“I shall not hold you guys back from heading over to your next destination as well.” The ginger smiles, as he tries to quell the rising worry of time dilation as another issue to handle back home.
“Then it’s agreed, we shall send you off tomorrow morning,” Welt concludes on behalf of everyone.
Himeko brings out a bottle of sparkling wine.
“In the meantime, shall we have one last nice dinner together?”
The rest of the night is spent talking, discussing theories, with him talking and sharing about Teyvat, from Liyue to Inazuma to Fontaine and to Snezhnaya. The level of technology and aspects of culture has Welt intrigued, and Dan Heng was intrigued by the presence of dragons.
In return, they shared about what they were up to when they had been away, where Stelle had shared her journey in Jarilo-VI in their attempt to convince the IPC to not take over a whole other snowy planet. It was a pity he could not stop by for a visit. The snow sounded like it was an amazing experience.
“You know, you should reach out to us if your planet ever joins the greater interastral network. Lest the IPC come after your planet and attempt a takeover.” Himeko had mulled over that possibility, which had Childe concerned.
“Are they really that bad? Well the guy I met seemed pretty alright and reasonable…What’s his name again? Adven-Aventurine,”
Himeko’s eyes widen, before she chuckles.
“I see you’ve acquainted yourself with him. He’s one of the managers of the Strategic Investment Department, one of the highest ranks within the IPC. Should the day ever come where Teyvat wishes to join the main system, call for us and also request for him to handle your case. A contact is better than having none. Honestly, it’s between him and Topaz. The rest of the managers are…less amicable.”
Childe will remember this.
“It’s looking like inter faction politics here is also a big issue,” The ginger mused, as Himeko nodded.
“With a universe as vast as this, diplomatic relations are definitely something necessary to maintain, even if the other party may be…less amicable or trustworthy. However, such things will not stop us from continuing our journey,” The redhead replies, a smile on her lips.
The Express must have so many connections, from the planet they recently returned to assist, to the Xianzhou Luofu, and even the Stellaron Hunters to some extent…
“That is a respectable goal that the Nameless has.” Certainly far more appealing compared to what his own faction had set out to do, namely tear Celestia down from the Sky and overthrow the gods.
“Childe, you're part of an organisation too, right? You mentioned them as the Fatui?” March sets her bowl of five scoops of ice cream piled high on top of one another on the table.
The ginger nods.
“Yeah. We don’t have a good reputation amongst the general populace, namely because some of its divisions and members use more…unethical and underhanded means to complete missions and obtain results, so we aren’t very much trusted or respected.” The ginger recalls how everyone in Liyue, from the food stall owners, down to the children who used to play on the streets, had stayed away from him or stopped short of insulting him for endangering their home.
Valid, he supposed.
“I’ll admit, I’m not proud of what I did as well, but orders are orders. Her Majesty dreams of a better world, and we are willing to do what others will not in order to achieve them.”
Welt leans into the conversation.
“This queen you serve…she sounds like one who is close to falling into the trap of sacrificing much for the greater good. Like the saying of how the road to hell is paved with good intentions.” The older male looks into the glass of wine in his hand, swirling it beneath the light of the buffet car, remembering a hero in his homeworld who had believed in the same.
Childe paused mid-sip. The older man made what felt like a highly accurate prediction of what was about to happen in the near future. When he had been appointed as the Eleventh, he never considered what the war against Celestia would be like, how it would be waged, and the inevitable number of casualties that would follow.
Still, his loyalty was not a fickle thing.
He had promised her Majesty his power, and so he would be there on the day they chose to act.
“Well, all of the Harbingers, including myself, have pledged our allegiance to her to tear Celestia down from its throne in the sky.”
“Ah, so you're on a god slaying journey.” Stelle interjects, her eyes shifting from her food to him.
God-slaying indeed.
“Woah, woah woah, this is getting a bit too heavy, don’t you guys think?” March gestures and she does so before her tower of ice cream.
Childe chuckles.
“I shall not bore you with the details of my past. After all, what matters most is what I choose to do when I return. Who knows, maybe I’ll be able to take a different approach this time round.” Welt smiles upon hearing those words from him.
“Then, tell us more about your day to day life and your family!”
Their conversation continues, from his line of work as a banker to his siblings, and to some of his peculiar adventures. Stories and quests flow like the wine Himeko pours into their glasses with Welt sharing a few tales from his homeworld as well. Laughter, amusement, curiosity and surprise colours their conversation, an exchanging of cultures, of pasts, of futures, as he revels within the companionship he had in the present.
He’s thought about it so many times, but he is constantly reminded of how much he will miss the crew’s presence when he leaves.
Childe wished this night would never end, but it would inevitably, as all things did.
-
The delusion in his hand feels empty. It is, for it no longer glowed the same light it did in Teyvat as it did here. Not that he needed its power here, for he alone could make use of Foul Legacy’s strength. However, it is a reminder of the vow he took before her majesty, to tear down the Celestial Thrones, one he now had to return to fulfil.
He tugs the red scarf over his shoulders, wrapping it warmly around his neck as they step out onto the small piece of land the hut had been on. In his pocket was the phone that he had obtained from Yanqing, along with Welt’s modifications, and around his neck was the jade pendant gifted to him by the man.
“This is a fine setting for a wuxia novel,” Welt comments, as he scans the darkened horizon. There was no sun here, and the three moons hung in the sky, everlasting and eternal. Childe is confused as to what he means, but he supposed it had to be something with the rustic hut and body of infinite water.
March had helped to freeze the surface of the lake, after the ginger had recounted how Yanqing and Jingliu had done the same the past few times.
Sadly, both the young retainer and the general were unable to make it to this trip, as both of them had urgent matters to handle, especially regarding the sightings of the Stellaron Hunter, and...Childe's own presence upon the Luofu. The two of them had explained over text that they had been summoned by the Divination Commission urgently to soothe matters regarding the appearance of an Emanator aboard the Luofu, and Jing Yuan had gently nudged and encouraged him to make his journey back as soon as possible before more questions were asked.
In a way, they were buying time for him as well, before investigations were launched. He took no offence at their instructions and advice, knowing that they had a duty to their people as well.
“You’re lucky I’ve got an affinity for ice!” The pink haired girl had responded, before she shot a flurry of arrows up into the sky, raining ice down on the surface until it froze over.
They had returned to where his journey began, to the very spot he had emerged from the dimensional rift. The spatial coordinates of this spot would be the closest to Teyvat, if this is where it spat him out from, according to Welt.
Stelle poked his arm gently.
The Harbinger turns to look at the grey haired girl, whose eyes peer into his own, a smirk on her lips.
“Take care of yourself, and give us a call when you reach home.” She told him, and Childe nodded. She had been his accomplice of sorts when they went to meet up with Kafka and Blade, but apparently Himeko and Welt had given her permission to do so, but she did not inform them that he was coming along too.
“Of course. I’ll text all of you and send a ton of pictures of Teyvat, of every region I can possibly find.”
“Be sure to scan texts and documents about your culture and history. I’ll be adding them to the databank.” Dan Heng added on, the dark haired male looking at him with a cool neutrality, having understood him better now, and perhaps being one of the few who understood him the most.
“Sure thing, Mr Archivist.” Childe jests, as Dan Heng let out a huff.
“When you return, bring some souvenirs back for us!” March seems to beam at the idea, as Childe grins.
“I’ll bring back tons and tons of stuff!” The more he thought about it, the more she was starting to remind him of his sister.
Next to him, Welt walked up to stand next to him, as the older man pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose. Himeko chuckled at how serious the older man looked, as she brought up a holographic map for all of them to see.
“May your travels be safe, Childe.” The red haired navigator flashed him a smile, tinged with a slight sadness of seeing another passenger depart once more. Welt could understand that bittersweet feeling, but they would not constrain nor hold any of their fellow companions back.
“You are always welcome aboard the Express.” Welt concludes, gaze settling on his with that of warm, gentle pride.
It was a sensation Childe had not realised he had been starved of ever since he returned from the Abyss, and can only enjoy the fleeting glimmer of it he had lived and experienced during these three weeks spent here.
He had not left, and already longed to return.
“...I’ve probably said this many times, but thank you guys so much. The kindness you have shown me, I will repay all of you tenfold when we meet again. If any of you guys ever land in Teyvat, I’ll be your tour guide,” The ginger spoke, voice softer than he thought it would be.
“We’ll be counting on that.” Stelle gives him a finger gun, as the ginger chuckles.
“See you soon, Childe.”
“Goodbye, and safe travels!”
“Enjoy your journey.”
“Live freely and for yourself, Childe.”
The ginger steps out onto the icy sheet, as he turns his head back one last time.
The crew waves at him, in their own ways.
“It’s time to go.” He says, but only for himself to hear. The Narwhal can sense his desire already, burning bright and true. A desire to return home, wherever that may be.
Power of something vast and otherworldly coalesces on his fingertips, forming the same gauntlet as it coats his person. He wills Foul Legacy to come forth, shifting into the armoured form midstep, as he lands down on his next step fully transformed. His greed and ambition shall be boundless, flowing eternally like a never ending waterfall, fed into a cavernous abyss.
He wants to return back to Teyvat, to settle his dues, to accomplish what was long overdue. He wants to tear Celestia down from the sky, and allow for the Astral Express to return to visit his home.
He wants them to see the home he grew up in, was shaped by, just as much as they had for him.
Foul Legacy rears its head up, prepared for the challenge, as the ginger tears his hand through space, feeling the strands of space part beneath the sharpened blades, as they welcome him into a white blankness beyond.
In his hand, the watch strapped to his wrist guides him on where to go.
He turns back once more, and sees Welt dip his head in a nod.
He makes his last goodbye.
-
He fell.
The sensation of falling once more is jarring, shocking, mimicking the thousand mile fall he had taken right into the heart of the Abyss. Space and time, reality distorts around him, his safety only maintained by the Narwhal’s hunger for his desire, that creates a gnawing feeling of hollow in his stomach.
White turns to red, to orange, yellow, to blue, and then to violet. Geometric structures, carved of nothingness and imaginary, quantum energies, spiral into shapes he has never seen in his life, shapes which hurt to look at for they did not, could not exist in reality.
It is a sea of dimensional madness, the pouring weight of information, raw and thrumming, seeping into his senses, drowning out his thoughts in a flurry of distorted, corrupted information. It threatens to tear his being apart in every single direction, the displacement of flesh, weight and mass unstable and shattering, as his mind struggles to hold everything together.
The Sea of Quanta cared not for its occupants, a hostile place not meant for life to live, for it was where the space between reality and worlds existed, a higher dimension unable to be perceived by any conscious mind. From its depths rose calamities, twisted into shape and being before the descended onto worlds, the former prison of the All Devouring Narwhal before it had been lured to become the pet of the being known as Surtalogi.
Now, it was Childe’s, as much as Childe was its own.
The human will is strong, something that refused to be broken by pain, by the sheer crushing, tearing weight of a higher level of existence, as the ambitious, greedy mortal drank up his agony and recontextualised it into power, and valuable fuel. His mind follows upon a parallel train of thought, half caught up by the memories of his fall into the Abyss, half focussed on the watch which sounded on his arm.
The Sea of Quanta is another sea.
Soon, he realised he could swim within its vast empty space, neither filled with air nor vacuum, but something else he had no name for. His fall is cut short and slowed, as his eyes land upon the floating spires of helical stairs leading to nowhere, cube shaped islands made purely of simple shapes and blocks, a half demolished, half form construction of something.
He swims, navigating through the vast infinite space that stretches endlessly in every direction.
He follows the beacon provided to him by Welt.
The marker atop the map cast by the watch, as he watches isles and floating structures fall and erode continuously as much as they were being formed, the violet, deep purple structures resonating with the shade of the space.
That which he willed, shall be fulfilled and granted by the Narwhal. A power to rekindle that ambition, to feed that unending, everlasting hunger.
The Narwhal in his body hums, a contentment upon returning to the home it had once resided in before it had been captured and tamed by that being, as it enjoyed the familiar sensation of swimming through the Sea of Quanta.
To make his way through space that is unreal, non-existent yet still tangible and part of the fabric of the universe is a strange sensation.
He traverses the empty hollow sea, passing through structures of civilisations long washed away and devoured by the eternal sea that encompassed all, as he follows the lone signal of his still living world.
Notes:
And so the lone traveller finally takes the first step into returning home.
+ I had an idea for a new chapter that would come right after this so I'll be pushing back Teyvat Check in chapter by 1 more Chapter.
Well it won't really be a Teyvat Check-in chapter anymore~
Chapter 107
Notes:
Childe’s bizarre adventures
ALSO 5K KUDOS?? THANKS GUYS!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was a chilling sensation to stand before the eye of nothingness.
Childe gazed at the darkened horizon, of which the sprawling black hole stood in the distance, a parallel form to the eye of the lightless maelstrom he had encountered within the Narwhal’s being.
Holding himself together with the power of greed and voracity, he stared into the vast nothingness of eyes of a different hollow, something parallel in its existence to that which the Voracity represented, yet dangerous all the same.
Instead of greed, there was an empty nothingness, a futility to existence, which clung to his being as he wade through the ankle black water at his feet, the cusp of an eclipsed star. In this monochrome realm, where nothing existed, where nothing mattered, Childe could feel tangible despair seeping into his being, a cynical, nihilism that sought to erode away at his personhood.
“You should not be here.”
The Watcher of the River looked at him, as the Emanator of Voracity looked at another being equal in title to him, yet their power was hard to contest and compare.
With hair long since leached of its power, skin consumed by regretful crimson, her presence concealed a hollow nothingness that had been forged into a weapon anew.
“...I got lost.”
A stupid reason to be trapped in a desolate place like this. Still, it wasn’t like he could blame himself for getting somewhat lost along the way when he traversed the Sea of Quanta. A place Mr Yang had warned him was notoriously difficult to get to where people actually wanted to go.
“Hm.” Acheron observed her guest, sensing the ego of a Leviathan within his being, and all that it meant.
His will burned bright against the futile destitution of this world, for Voracity and Nihility represented opposing concepts that contested against the other. Whilst one willed for nothingness, the other hungered for everything.
In this space, Childe knew it not fully, but he himself was a predator and a worthy foe in his own right, and the Watcher of the River judges his words and his sincerity. She was dangerous, that he could feel for sure, but neither had she shown any killing intent nor hostility.
“To meet an Emanator of Oroboros, how fortunate I must be, to have this once in a lifetime encounter. Interesting that you still retain your sense of self and humanity. Allow me to show you the way out.”
“...Wait, what do you mean by it is interesting that I still remain me?”
“Emanators often become constrained by the paths they tread. You too should be wary of where your path leads you.” She waded through the water as she put a hand on the hilt of her sword.
“Hey now, I don’t want to get into a fight with you.”
“I am merely drawing my blade so you may exit the Horizon of Existence. Rest assured, I have no intention of harming any travellers that inexplicably find themselves in this domain.”
Childe blinks, judging this individuals personality and stoic demeanour.
“I’m curious, but what’s your name? Thanks for offering to help me get out of here, by the way. You seem like a really strong individual.”
Acheron raised an eyebrow. Few had ever sought to obtain her name, especially not here. Few did find themselves in this domain, for the path she tread was a lonely one.
“Do you wish to know my name with the intention of fighting me?”
“...Maybe in the future? A friendly spar would be cool! You kind of remind me of the Raiden Shogun back in my homeworld. At least, the two of you sound really similar…”
It was not often she met someone, and especially not someone as peculiar as the individual who stood before her now.
“You may call me Acheron, Watcher of the River. Perhaps, if we meet again, we can exchange a few more words, and our blades at that.”
“I’d like that, Miss Acheron. Call me Childe. You have my thanks for helping me out of here.” The ginger before her grins, something wild and enthusiastic, built upon the fervour of finding himself in a foreign place, yet in the company of someone amicable.
“Very well, Childe. Now, please brace yourself.”
Acheron draws her blade.
Childe watches first hand what another Emanator can do, unrestrained.
-
The Sea of Quanta welcomes him back along the path of his travel, but even then, the peaceful, or more predictably part of his journey does not remain as it should.
-
The eye looked at him.
A massive glowing planet that peered a glimpse at an unknown traveller that had found himself before it.
Across its caked, dark surface, was the marked cross which emanated a presence of something living, thrumming with the authority of a world he had yet to comprehend. It gazed at him, massive and all knowing, a haunting presence.
Enthralled and ensnared as Childe was at this sight, he knew he was in the wrong place, and hoped he would not die at the hands of an entity far greater than he. It was something the Narwhal could sense had ascended after undergoing countless harsh trials of the world, overturning the law forcibly thrust onto its realm and reforging it into something new.
“---Comms are on.”
Childe startles.
The planet blinks at him.
“-Are you able to hear me, displaced traveller? Please give a nod if you can.”
The living planet was speaking to him. At this point, everything was so surreal the ginger had little idea on what else to do apart from react and adapt to whatever the heck was taking place in front of him.
Childe nods.
“Great! My name is Kiana, hailing from a world known as Earth. I hope my current form does not intimidate you, but I was once a human being. Well, technically I am still a human being, but the semantics aren’t too important.”
This living planet was a human?
“The name’s Childe. I…don’t really know where I am. Also, are you really the entire planet?”
The eye looked at him, as it seemed to narrow its gaze and swivel about its planetary surface enthusiastically. From its surface radiated a presence all encompassing and warmth, a protection granted to all within its authority.
The Narwhal is uncertain of what to consider this being, for when it had been Acheron, it still recognised traces of power reminiscent to that of the Aeons in the universe it hailed from, but here…
It was utterly foreign.
The ginger realises he may have entered a whole other universe. Again.
Childe’s brain was going to melt.
“I’m so sorry! I realised this must be quite the experience, but I can help you on your way! I recognised the technology you were using to trace the location of your person and accidentally pulled you into the sphere of my influence! Let me send you on your way.”
Childe nods his head vigorously, still in an awe of what this entire experience was.
“Thank you! My name is Childe by the way, hailing from a planet from Teyvat, and it would have been nice to know you!”
He throws out into the vastness of the spatial sea, as the being, Kiana, accepts his response warmly.
“Before I send you off, could I ask who crafted that beacon for you? It is reminiscent of the technology from Anti-Entropy, and seems like something Bronya could create.”
Huh? Well, Chidle supposed he could entertain her question. While he did not know what any of the terminology she was casually tossing around was, like Anti=Entropy and Bronya, he hoped that Mr Yang’s name was enough for her.
“An interdimensional traveller by the name of Welt gave it to me to help me find my way back. I don’t suppose you’ve heard of the planet called Teyvat?”
The moon shifts its gaze from side to side, reminiscent of shaking one’s head.
“I have not heard of Teyvat, but this Welt, you must be referring to Mr Welt Yang?”
“You know Mr Yang?”
Kiana nodded vigorously.
“That’s a relief! He disappeared one day and left us all worried. I see that he has managed to find a few companions along the way, if he had been able to meet you. If he has helped you, you must be a friend of his. A friend of Mr Yang’s is also my own. We received a message from him some time back, but he said he’s still finding a way back, and that he’s in good hands.”
“He really helped me alot, and I hope that one day I’ll be able to meet him once more!” Childe returns, and the moon entity seemed pleased by his enthusiasm and warmth.
There’s a burst of static across the space between them.
“It seems like I’ll have to send you on your way now, Childe. My authority as the Herscherr of Finality seems to be reacting negatively to your own, and Theresa and Prometheus have advised me to send you on your way. It was nice chatting to you though! Maybe I’ll have Vita and Griseo look into your home planet…”
“Oh! I hope I did not impose on you. Thank you for your assistance!”
Despite staring at the cross shaped mark on the moon, the ginger could almost feel it smiling at him.
There’s a flash of light, the sensation of space and time being warped, and then, nothingness.
-
Having returned to his rightful journey, Childe resumes the experience of finding his way home. It was a relief that both of the strangers he had met had been helpful and friendly in helping him.
Perhaps he would meet them once more.
It takes him some time, but he finally finds his way back home.
Notes:
This chapter was written impulsively. Featuring Acheron, and Honkai Impact 3rd crossover cos I’m random like that :)
Chapter 108
Summary:
And so the lost child returns home.
Chapter Text
Within the confines of her homeland, the Cryo Archon senses a change.
In the frost filled lands of her territory, the cursed power bestowed upon her reacts to a difference within her lands, a deviation of remarkable change. For all the lands that have been graced with her love, it reigned in gentle frost and harsh snow, bequeathed to them out of the few shards of love she still beheld within her own heart.
In the long history of Teyvat, the last time she had felt the traces of such a mixture of collision of Celestia’s curse against that of a foreign entity was a long, long time back.
Something otherworldly and foreign, as she raised a single finger up from where she sat upon her cold, glacial throne.
The Knave halts mid speech, on her majesty’s command.
Pulcinella and Regrator was absent for this meeting, having been excused for other matters. Columbina was stationed within Natlan, a temporary replacement for the captain, who had been called back to provide his report on the search for their missing Eleventh. Sandrone was also excused from the meeting for her lack of expertise in assisting with such matters.
By her side, the remaining Harbingers dipped their heads down in a show of respect, to give their attention and time to the command she had for them. Dottore too, was forced to silence the device he had created which informed him of any changes in the elemental energies of the surrounding area, as the Knave keenly sensed the Hydro Vision within her possession growing bright and warm.
“Morepesok.”
The Harbingers listen intently. The cold curls around them.
“Subjugate them and bring them to me.”
“Yes, your majesty.”
The Harbingers present have a voice unanimous as one.
Of the remaining, the Doctor, the Knave, the Captain, bowed their heads.
-
Arlecchino is certain that Childe has made his return. Albeit in a spectacularly poor fashion, for if their Majesty had asked them, the top two ranked harbingers as well as the fourth, to hunt him down. The only other possibility she could entertain was that of Skirk, however, her majesty had not made any move against her despite the treasonous behaviour of invading the palace grounds.
The Doctor, or the prime was unusually quiet as he seemed to raise a device up into the air.
The three of them having arrived at Morepesok as soon as they could, the Knave already knew where they had to head towards.
Childe’s vision had lit up once more. A sign or indicator that its wielder had returned.
“Arlecchino, it appears you already know where we should be headed to.”
The Doctor’s voice is as infuriating as always, though she had to admit, Prime was far more collected and patient compared to all of his other segments. Arguably, it was due to his maturity, but also in turn to the amount of knowledge had accumulated, as the original.
“Her majesty dispatched us three for a reason. If I did not know where we were headed, how could I possibly have the title of the Fourth Harbinger?”
The Knave returns, unwilling to disclose any more.
Her and Dottore had their own means of finding their way, and it was the Captain who was the one tagging along for this mission. Still, he was silent, trusting and relying on the command that bound them all to complete the same task.
The three of them stop before a small cosy cottage that was nestled at the outskirts of the village, constructed just a few miles from a great inland lake.
Her majesty's blessing rested upon their shoulders, gentle but piercing snow resting atop themselves as they walked past the cottage. Behind, the inhabitants within it cowered and hid away from the window, a pair of parents holding their children behind closed and bound curtains and shuttered windows.
They knew very well what it meant for a Harbinger to pay a visit, and what was worse was that there were three of the top ranked harbingers who were making that visit.
The presence of a Harbinger was as terrifying as it was an honour.
“Down by the freshwater lake. Seven miles north from here through the forest.”
The captain removes the fur cloak which adorned his shoulders.
“Easily traversable. I presume the two of you have knowledge of what we are about to face.”
“Of course. Who else but our missing Eleventh?” The Doctor is interested, and unusually, not smug as he makes this statement. Rather, his voice is filled with reverent curiosity and interest, one which has the Knave uneasy.
A being like him never showed genuine interest.
“Let us make this a brief affair.”
Dottore chuckles.
It was as Skirk had said.
Childe would find his way home.
Now it was simply a matter of what he had become.
-
The agony was unbearable.
Tearing through the false sky that enveloped this place, in which they had a taste of the glimpse of what was recognised to be the Cancer of all Worlds. Broken moons, the corpse of dead gods, shattered divinity.
As soon as they had breached the veil which separated the Sea of Quanta from Teyvat, they had been afflicted with a curse.
A burning, holy thing branded upon their person.
A price to pay for having abandoned the power of his faith. To have taken on forbidden knowledge within his being, to have lived in a world not meant to be known. A suitable punishment was given for such a sin, one befitting of the weight of such a burden.
The Narwhal in him wails, as Foul Legacy writhes in absolute, carnal misery.
Celestia set upon him a set of celestial restrictions.
Childe chokes on his own blood.
Within the dominion of another god, the power of the paths and the blessings of their respective Aeons were rendered absolute. The constellation he had torn down from the sky, the will to behold and covet his own fate and future was a right he was never meant to have.
However, his greed and ambition were absolute, so much so that even the Heavenly Principle’s latent measures and restrictions were unable to strip him of all that he had gained. Memories that could not be erased, knowledge of his flesh and blood that had tasted the flesh of a divine being from another star, and thus it punished him with pain.
It could not purge the Leviathan’s power from his body, nor could it separate the two of them.
Thus, it could only attempt to shatter his will, and leash the Leviathan’s power. The Dusk Leviathan with all of its influence, its existence as a ████████ ██ ████████. It would chain its ability to devour concepts, to stifle its ability to feast, stifle its greed and prolong its eternal, unending madness of hunger. It would no longer draw the gaze of its ████.
Its host, that poor pitiful being, would collapse and shatter beneath the weight of insanity it had chosen to host, and would be forced to suffer eternally, forever hungry and lonely. The gift they had once granted the poor child shall now be malediction, shackling his existence forever more to the binds of fate he was meant to live with.
This was the retribution Ajax had earned, for falling into the Abyss, for leaving the confines of Teyvat, and for daring to return.
It was a pain inflicted that was meant to cripple, and to subjugate.
To lay waste to the mind, an agony that traversed from his limbs and concentrated itself at his throat, as the brand around his throat seared itself in gold around his neck.
Tartaglia falls from the sky, and down into the depths of the Abyss.
He would suffer in hell incarnate, to be punished with the rest of the sinners. To undergo a torture, to be isolated, to be-
He refused.
With bloodied teeth and broken bones, Tartaglia, Childe, Ajax, stared into the sky, at the heavenly castles and empire which ruled from the skies. He had peered, had lived beyond the false veil cast over everyone and everything, and he had seen through the false authority.
Its power, its rules, meant nothing to him.
As the freezing cold wind cradled him in his fall, he cursed Celestia once more.
Even in the most inhuman agony, Childe persisted.
He laughs at its inability to finish the job, even as it marrs his soul with pain and can only manage to leash the Narwhal’s power.
He had seen the world beyond, and he would never forget what he had learnt.
Blood drips from his eyes, his ear, his nose and his lips.
All which would be engulfed by his hunger, his insane ambition that rivalled the will of a world.
Childe laughs, even as he bears the weight of a curse meant to annihilate.
He is cast from the Heavens straight into the Abyss.
Notes:
Childe’s fall from ‘heaven’. Having faced the restrictions and binding imposed upon him by Celestia, he can no longer draw upon the full power bestowed upon him from the path of voracity.
From here on, Teyvat check in chapters will become HSR check in chapters
Chapter 109
Notes:
Heads up that I'm planning to put this fic on a hiatus after I post chapter 112 (to focus on finishing some of my other WIPs and also for Natlan AQ to FINISH), fic will likely continue in Jan or later
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A slaughter ensues.
A fiend caked in blood, a Foul Legacy doused and bathed in flesh and bone.
It would scale the high walls of hell and find its way back to where it rightfully belonged.
All the while, it hungered.
Tartaglia, Childe, and Ajax yearned. They hungered, they craved, they desired.
All they knew was to devour, to satiate and soothed the aching pain of hunger, to withstand the calamitous curse of ruination. Beneath the weight of a torment multiplied a thousandfold, it did what it knew best. It slaughtered.
Even as the Abyssal beasts sought to devour the new prey that had fallen into their domain, they were rendered into nothing but a bloodied mess, limbs torn and heads ripped off, necks broken, spines pulled from their corpses.
Even when the rifthounds fled, the abyssal beings realised they stood no chance against such a dominating force, they laid their weapons down and could only allow themselves to die.
It gorges itself on abyssal blood and flesh, anything to relieve itself of its pain, of its magnified hunger that now wishes to devour anything and everything around it. Despite the flesh of a thousand beasts, it was not enough to satiate it.
It will leave hell empty.
It would leave hell empty and make for the surface.
-
“Brace yourselves.”
The Captain drew his weapon, the gravity of the situation sinking upon them.
The rift had appeared before their eyes, a deep, yawning chasm which erupted at the centre of the lake and consumed the edges of the ice, a thick damning gorge which parted the white snow and led to someplace else.
“This is a sight to behold. Something that must be recorded and analysed, to be understood.”
Dottore is unphased, however, he too has his wits about him, calm, cold and rational.
Arlecchino keeps her weapon at the ready. While she has no doubt that the Captain can easily handle any threat on his own, it would not be good for her to find herself unprepared if the threat began to switch its target.
Whether or not Childe would still be Childe was a possibility to confront.
The first Harbinger was a being who used only the appropriate strength on an enemy he deemed fit. For him to draw his weapon even before the threat arrived, was a testament to the true danger Tartaglia posed to all of them.
“We shall leave you to handle the bulk of the fight, Captain.”
The captain is silent, but dips his head in acknowledgement. The greatsword in his hand is a monstrous weapon, one only a man of his strength can wield. In fact, this was the first time she had seen this blade being wielded by him.
Her instincts, the finely honed sensation of blood, death and murder sing.
The scent of death wafts from the opening, as the Knave watches it carefully. Something monstrously powerful was approaching the surface, holding within a level of deep, abyssal strength she had never imagined could be within their youngest.
The thing which used to be their Eleventh emerges.
He brought with him the delirious scent of the Abyss, the sharp acrid power of a heavenly restriction imposed on his being, in a form completely unrecognisable. It emerges dripping blood that is still steaming in the gentle cold, as the thing in Tartaglia’s place lapped at a bleeding piece of flesh that it caught in its clawed hand.
For a moment, it gazed up into the frost filled, snow covered sky, with the singular orb it had in place of its face. It cleans the blood from its face with shaking, trembling limbs that move erratically, before the mask on its face shatters.
Out spills the toxic painful liquid of forbidden knowledge. Coloured with a shade of colour that had long since been forgotten for good reason, it hurt all that gazed upon its texture, and perceived its existence.
Dottore makes a few commands to the Fatui agents surrounding the area and cordoning off the area to isolate it for possible contamination.
“Tartaglia.”
Capitano called out.
The Foul Legacy does not respond.
In fact, it opens its maw to devour the chunk of meat it had consumed, tearing it apart and shoving it down its throat in a mad bid to satiate its hunger. Neither can tell what sort of animal, no, creature it had been before.
The captain gauges the situation.
“Her majesty ordered us to subjugate him and bring him back.”
The Knave spoke.
“To subjugate is to bring him back alive.”
The Doctor added on, as he watched neutrally from the sidelines. Prime was bored, waiting for the fight to begin. However, the traces of Forbidden Knowledge that flowed so readily from their Eleventh’s foul form was something else.
It confirms his hypothesis, that the world beyond was something Celestia itself opposed, and considered forbidden knowledge.
Tartaglia shrieks.
The shrill, piercing noise that cuts through the air and immediately renders their sense of hearing lost, a disorientating feeling as it simultaneously ruptures their eardrums. At least, it would have worked if they were any lesser beings. The doctor merely wipes the blood away from his ears, allowing the regenerative capabilities of his body to handle the rest of the work, as the Captain is entirely unphased.
The Knave is momentarily stunned, but regains her composure quickly as the thing that was Childe rears itself up, turning its gaze upon them.
“ Stand down .”
The weight of the Captain’s words is heavy, an insurmountable command that brought about with it a pressure akin to the weight of the heavens on another. The killing aura he exuded was lethal, but not in that of a bloodthirsty manner, but that beholden of an absolute order that solidified its weight in the reality of the world.
To go up against him was to die.
Still, the Foul Legacy refused to heed his command. It laughs, chuckling in some half frenzied madness, coupled together with its blood soaked form, it shrugs off the command as if it were nothing but a glancing blow.
Capitano decides that he shall end this fight in a single move.
He moves.
Foul Legacy moves.
An unstoppable object means an immovable force.
The captain’s blade embedded itself within Tartaglia’s gut.
Having shattered through layers of armour an piercing the tough hide of the bestial form the youngest Harbinger had, the sword cleaves through skin and bone and pins the youngest down into the ice.
It is the most resistance his blade has met in nearly a century.
Requiring substantial force and power to do so, the captain slams Childe’s head into the ground, crushing the form and mask of the Foul Legacy beneath his hand. Something feral and animalistic opens its maw, the sensation of a vast being held back and being leashed beneath his fingertips.
The captain cared not for the fact that his gauntlet was soaked in forbidden knowledge, and only more so for that Childe’s eyes stared back at him with a violet of an unknown sheen.
“Have you regained your senses, youngest?”
His words do not get through to Childe.
He is looking at a beast, feral and wild, starved and gorged full of blood, yet still hungry. The armour of the Foul Legacy reforms itself, as Tartaglia grabbed onto his arm and sends a terrifyingly numbing shock of abyssal electro through his limb. No doubt fatal even to some of the Harbingers, but for the Captain, it only forced him to loosen his grip on the man.
Childe slips through his grasp, tearing his wound open as he forced himself out from where the blade had been stabbed into his gut.
“...You may have to knock him completely unconscious for us to be able to bring him back.”
Dottore suggests, as the doctor seemed to be recording a few notes down the side.
Capitano does not know how much force it will take between subjugation and outright killing the youngest.
After all, he was clearly far more stronger than he was the last he’d seen him a few months ago, an explosive growth befitting their youngest.
Childe scratched at his throat, where a golden collar had branded itself onto his skin, something the Captain recognised as the work of a higher power. Blood pools from the open wound that Childe held at his gut, crimson liquid falling onto the thickened ice as it drips down his clothes and stained pale ice.
The wounds Tartaglia sustained were already healing together, flesh and bone knitting together to reform unbroken skin. Already, this was a glaring sign that their Eleventh had shed some part of his humanity for a fragment of immortality, a gift granted from something alien that was not a trait he was born with.
It shifts his perception of their youngest, as he adjusts the grip on his blade.
For if Childe was no longer human, then he was one step closer to becoming a monster that each of them were in their own ways.
The Captain prepares his next attack, figuring out that their youngest was attempting to put distance between them. From the back, the Knave began to flank Childe, in order to foil a possible escape attempt.
Tartaglia licks his lips, as Forbidden Knowledge clouds his gaze and drips onto his skin, and onto the bloodied ice.
The blood atop the ice dances, rippling with something foreign and otherworldly, before it dilutes itself into waters of life.
Dottore realises that Tartaglia was drinking his own blood. Lapping at the bleeding wound along the length of his arm, scored in the very same devastating blow done to him by the Captain.
He is starving.
Their youngest materialises a lightning dual bladed glaive, as it turns away from the Captain and chooses the easier opponent. Arlecchino. Not that she was any weaker, but easier to handle compared to the First Harbinger.
The Second studied his behaviour, and came to the conclusion that their youngest was trying to flee. Not to seek a stronger opponent or certain death, but to try to stay alive.
Abyssal electro clashes with the Crimson Balemoon’s Bloodfire, to which flame cremates electro. However, the pool at Childe’s feet engulfed those crimson, bloody flames, consuming and subsuming its power to fuel its everlasting, eternal hunger.
The scythe hooks onto the glaive, which bursts and sparks with explosive energy, to which the Knave steadies her stance by twirling the Crimson Moon’s Semblance within her grasp. The heat from her flames burns and sears through the attack sent her way.
Twisting her body she lunged forward to evade Tartaglia’s follow-up attack, whilst sweeping her scythe in an ascending arc, fire trailing her blade as it burnt and spread through the air in waves of crimson.
To think that this was the circumstances she would be fighting against their Eleventh.
The ice beneath their feet crack, some melting away into slush beneath the weight of their blows. Water from beneath the lake spills over, as Foul Legacy drives the glaive straight down into the ice sheet and shatters the arena beneath their feet.
Capitano and Arlecchino are unphased, leaping up into the air and onto the closest chunks of ice which still remained afloat.
Water mixes with blood, as the Captain swung his blade towards Childe from a distance.
The resounding shockwave is enough to break up the ice beneath Foul Legacy’s feet, pulverising it to dust as it creates cracks in his armour. The fiend growls at the interference brought about by the more dangerous enemy.
-
It was desperate for energy, for power, for anything it could devour still.
Having expended most of its energy shielding its host from the punishment and judgement of the Heavenly Principles, and tearing through the monsters that stood in its way from the Abyss, the Narwhal hungered.
It would eat, and eat, and eat, to ensure that Childe would live.
It devoured the pain of its host, whose mind was suspended within a state of flight or fight, rendered down into nothing but the bare minimum it needed to function. Foul Legacy deflects the Knave’s blow, lunging with its glaive and casting arcs of abyssal electro in the air.
Flames clash with electricity.
All the while, its wounds healed, as it scattered the blood across the cold surface of the lake. Blood which shimmered in a shade of something it was not meant to be. The more the Knave wished to burn, the more it would consume the power of her flames, to fuel its own madness.
Her scythe nearly removes his head from his shoulders.
The glow of the intent to execute was strong, as it recognised the emotion of instinctive fear of death.
In return, primordial seawater attempted to devour her.
The water from the lake surged forth from the cracks in the shattered ice, rising up as a displaced sea at the behest of its lord.
Foul Legacy tilted its head back to avoid the glancing death blow, only for something meant to deal death to descend upon itself.
Childe’s vision of death comes to the forefront of his mind, as he witnesses Capitano’s blackened, obsidian blade, come down upon his head.
The captain would cleave his head in half.
A death swift and brutal. Relentless but fair.
The Narwhal weeps, for it is greatly outnumbered and outclassed in its weakened state. Foul Legacy raises its arms to attempt to block the attack.
Childe merely accepts it.
The brief sound of a hollow void colliding with an unstoppable force fills his ears.
“Foolish disciple.”
One cursed blade against another that should not have ever come to being, a massless void against a cruel, unavoidable fate. The figure who interrupted the fight glanced off the Captain’s blow, and placed herself between her reckless protege and the strongest of the Fatui Harbingers.
Notes:
I wrote this chapter pre-Natlan release, but I also like to think that Capitano has his own signature weapon that isn't just making an ice blade from thin air so HERE IT IS!
Chapter Text
It gnaws.
It burned.
Something is forced into his mouth, a mass of power and energy condensed into an orb that is forcibly fed into his system. It is delicious, a burst of something filling to his system, something that the Narwhal recognised.
It greedily indulged in the threat fed to it, as Childe glanced at his broken gauntlets and shattered claws, finding that they were frozen stiff in the cold, but open and holding more of those strange glowing masses.
He eats.
Bloodied mouth devours the sustenance given to him voraciously.
His focus sharpens, and he realises th-that Master Skirk was having a standoff with the Captain.
Her greatsword glanced off the Captain’s killing blow meant for him, as she put herself between the first harbinger and her stupid disciple. Around her, the air ripples with something indeterminable, as Arlecchino withdrew her bloodfire close to herself, wishing not to engage with a foe who could comfortably deflect a blow even she herself would not survive.
He is unsure, and he does not want to hope. All that mattered was that he must find a way to satiate the hunger.
He eats that which had been offered to him.
Devoured orbs and masses of energy that taste of condensed starlight, of dying false constellations plucked from the sky and nurtured in the Abyss until it became a suitable source of sustenance.
He eats, pushing each orb down through his lip and chews on liquid power, divinity torn from the sky.
“I painstakingly dragged you out from the Primordial Sea and you managed to get lost…”
Skirk is blunt as always, Childe realises. The hunger has been satiated slightly by these strange objects she had gifted to him to feed upon, things which tasted like what could be described as a compressed star.
“And you are conscious already?”
Dottore’s voice by his ear sends a shiver down his spine. Tartaglia reacts defensively, but the Doctor merely steps back and out of range of the instinctive weaponisation of Foul Legacy’s partial transformation.
When had he gotten so close?
“I must run a great number of tests on you when I can. Until then,” Dottore snaps his fingers.
Childe has no idea what happens, but he does not remember anything beyond that.
-
“State your business.”
Skirk looked at the famed Captain, the one whose past was tied closely to that of the Abyss. Her master had mentioned that he was one to be wary of, even with her high level of proficiency in utilising power that hailed from a source unknown to Celestia.
“I come to stop you from killing my foolish disciple. All he needs is food.”
She stated bluntly, as the Captain plants his blade into the ice sheet.
“And on what grounds shall I ascertain the truth of your words?”
The Knave steps forward to defuse the situation. They did not need another conflict on such grounds, especially not with someone like her who held much information and knowledge about the Abyss and of Khaenri'ah and its various dynasties. For Arlecchino, it was in her best interests to keep this woman alive to seek the answers of the dream of the Crimson moon.
“Capitano. Childe has calmed down sufficiently for Dottore to sedate him. Even if we cannot verify her motives, she has done us a favour.”
The captain keeps his gaze on the mysterious stranger. To him, she was an anomaly, someone with power to deflect a death blow he had meant for another. Truth be told, he did not wish to kill Childe in that instant.
Merely, it had been a trained instinct that had been drilled into him from all those centuries of slaughtering monsters and beasts that had influenced his choice to pull such a move. That as well as to protect the Knave, who was a more valuable resource than an uncontrollable Eleventh.
He frowns at his own instinctive course of action.
The two of them look over at Dottore, who had indeed managed to knock their youngest out.
“What are you?”
Capitano asked, voice stern and polite, but also unyielding. It was not often that he could meet someone who was as strong as him. Or strong enough to reflect a blow from him.
“You may call me Skirk. I frankly don’t care. My job here is done now, and I will take my leave soon.”
Dottore stepped out to face her.
“Would you have a second to spare for us?”
Arlecchino can already tell from his tone alone that he was up to something no good. As does the Captain, who took another step forward as their mysterious visitor walked away from them.
“Cease your tricks, heretic.”
Her voice is no longer a drawl, but something sharp and methodical. A sign of clarity and focus even she had not deigned to show the Captain, which immediately signalled to everyone who she saw as the real threat amongst them all. The Doctor’s smile deepens, as it pressed itself into something thin and polite.
A show of restraint on his side.
Something incredibly rare, as Skirk’s gaze lingered on the man, something brutal and incomparable to anything else. The single minded focus to slaughter and eliminate a threat if need be, and the readiness to do so at a single instance was what she displayed, and for it to be directed at the Second Harbinger was…certainly a sight to see.
“I only wish to ask how we are meant to heal him.”
“Feed him powerful objects and entities. My business here is concluded.”
Skirk seemingly vanished before their eyes, but the three present could see that she had simply moved so quickly in an indeterminate direction that her movements were not noticeable to the naked eye.
It was a smart choice on her part to not entertain Dottore. Archons knew how poor of a choice it was to tangle and exchange information with such a man. The fact that she had even managed to see through whatever strange trap that he had prepared and evade it was…astonishing.
Dottore shakes his head.
“A pity I could not bring her back to inspect her physiology.”
“Bold of you to assume she would allow you to do so.” Arlecchino retorted. She sheathed her scythe, allowing it to return to her hidden inventory.
“...If I cannot have her, then I shall have her disciple. Simple as that, no?”
Dottore loomed over Childe’s unconscious body.
“The Fatui Harbingers are forbidden from harming each other.”
The Captain’s words leashed the Doctor back once more.
However, Dottore is not worried, because the opportunity will fall into his grasp. The presence of Forbidden Knowledge, the transmutation of blood into Primordial Seawater, and Childe’s…unique Abyssal transformation that was unbeknownst even to all of them would give him the grounds and her majesty’s permission to perform tests on him.
“Let us return.”
-
Childe dreamt of a painful golden order.
Of a false god that had cleaved clean the natural order of the world, and reinstated its own power over all else. The usurpation of a throne, the deaths of countless people, and a fallen civilisation.
The Leviathan that had been drawn and trapped within the confines of this unfair world, enslaved to be the pet of a being who saw it as a source of amusement.
He dreamt of a hunger deep and abyssal, and wished to devour all that existed, in order to regain his freedom.
He dreams of Aeons, a vast infinity, of a vessel which soared across the universe.
He dreams of the █████████, of the ████████ █████, of a great many things that existed far beyond himself.
He dreamt and dreamt, of things not belonging to this world, of forbidden knowledge, and understood that he no longer belonged to this world.
Ajax wished to shed the chains of fate that bound him, Childe wished to find his own path, and Tartaglia wished to devour all that sought to become his enemies.
Caked in blood and the corpses of the enemies from the Abyss, he who had been cast from Heaven and into Hell would find his way out. Madness be damned, consumed by an emotion greater than despair.
It was fury.
A fury so great it burned his soul, roused his consciousness, fed his bloodlust and concentrated his mind, body and soul on a single goal. A wrath that became in itself another form of ambition, a desire so strong to lash back out at the world which pushed Ajax on and on, the very same desire to live and survive, to spite the heavens.
The very same anger fuelled him to devour the pain of his person, the pain of injury, of broken bones and torn muscle and fractured ribs. Wrath at being unable to undo the curse set onto his being by the false gods which ruled overhead.
His will is stronger than what Celestia thought it would be, for Ajax would one day shatter the rules of this world.
-
He wakes to Dottore standing over his bed.
Instinctively Foul Legacys gauntlets formed over his arms and he raised them in anticipation to lunge at the despicable man, who merely backed a step away, barely a hair’s breadth from where the hit would have connected.
“A partial transformation. Fascinating. It appears that you have hid much from us, Tartaglia,” The doctor drawls, as he scribbles a few notes down on a tablet-like device.
Childe wished he did not have to see this foul man the first thing he woke. Couldn't it have been anyone else? Even the Knave was preferable company compared to this man. Who knew what he would have done to him when he was unconscious?
The ginger blinks, wincing at the remnants of the migraine he had, as he quickly regained his senses and bearings. Having been bathed in the lifeblood of the Abyssal creatures on his way out, he finds himself shrugging off the effects of having literally slaughtered his way through the Abyss and into the surface. Nothing new from his childhood days, he concluded in a depreciating manner.
“Even so, it would not compare to the number of secrets and tactics you hide within your arsenal.”
The ginger retorts, unsettled and greatly irritated by the doctor. His memory comes back to him relatively quickly, though there is nothing much to account for it apart from a hazy bloodied slaughter, and a near death experience.
He stiffens when he realised he attempted to kill Arlecchino and was nearly executed by Capitano for doing such a thing, and groans at the thought of having to explain everything once more. This was like what happened with █████ all over again.
With….with…█████?
He tries hard to remember who…who was █████?
It’s there somewhere. He knows. He refuses to let this go.
“Don’t push yourself too hard, Eleventh. It will come to you soon enough.” Dottore’s voice snaps him from his recollection.
“No. You do not understand. I need to remember this now, before I lose it forever.”
Childe snarls at the man, far more violently and aggressively than he had intended, because the ginger refused to let go of the memories he had made in his time beyond. He refused to forget all he had met, all the words that had been exchanged, he refused.
“Tsk. Suit yourself. Perhaps with your unique exposure and constitution you may stand a chance.”
█████.
Amber eyes filled with sin.
█████.
A canteen filled with wine.
Bl███.
A promise.
Bl██e.
The taste of flesh, blood and bone on his lips.
Blade.
He can taste something akin to a bitter liquid at the back of his throat.
The image of the man nestles itself comfortably in the forefront of his mind.
With hands clutching tightly onto the hospital blanket, the ginger sharpens his gaze and inspects his focus. The Harbinger was suspecting that he had grown rusty and careless, because the first thing he should have done when he woke up was to know his surroundings and anticipate any further attacks.
A clean room, likely in one of the many wings of her Majesty’s palace, in a room meant for recovery. A high ceiling and a large window, well defended below by high walls and patrolling guards at the outermost walls. A desk where Dottore had set his notes up, alongside medical instruments and devices that were hooked up to him.
He was in Zapolyarny Palace.
The Harbinger peels off the drip that had been inserted into his system, as the Doctor gives him a tsk in response.
“Why are you here?”
“To oversee your recovery, of course. For I am still a certified doctor. Though I look forward to Her Majesty's verdict.”
Her majesty, the Tsaritsa.
What will she say of him? The way he had been touched and how he had consumed a being that went against her will…that did not fall under her jurisdiction.
“For attempting to kill the Fourth, and resisting against the First, it would be a fantastic verdict she would have to make. Not to mention all the…stench of the Abyss that now permanently clings to your person, as well as the consumption of a being that does not belong to this world.”
Dottore hums.
At this point, Childe figures he can easily stave off Dottore’s intent at trying to taunt him, but it is the implications that he states which are worrying. Would her majesty really take action against him for such acts of treason? To harm another Harbinger was an act befitting of being stripped of rank and title, if not, execution.
Dottore was also aware of the Narwhal on his person. Not on, but within his person.
“I must say, your recovery was astounding. The very first attack you received by the Captain would have killed most, even if it was aimed at a spot that does not conventionally cause an immediate death. To brave the Knave’s flames, under the excruciating agony of Celestia’s curse upon the foreigners, you show much promise.”
His hand instinctively moves to his own throat, where a golden brand simmered.
It leaves a painful burning sensation across his throat, a reminder that he had disobeyed the laws of Celestia and been given this punishment as a result. It fills him with rage. To have painstakingly made his way home, and to be torn from the sky and tossed into the Abyss.
He remembers.
In that thick haze of bloodlust, Childe had been aware of the weight of the sin he had committed, and refused to accept that sentence. So he had done the thing he knew best. He fought, he killed, and he slaughtered.
He knows now how unfair the order of this world is.
The wind settles on his shoulder, a brush of frost that comforts him.
Dottore looks up from his work.
“Her majesty is calling. Off we go now.”
Childe peels off the devices attached to him, and dresses himself with little to no issue.
It became a fact that the regenerative abilities of the Narwhal had remained, and aided his recovery. Otherwise, there was no way he could have emerged from the Abyss, from the Captain and the Knave’s joint attack without a single injury.
Now, he followed behind Dottore, approaching the main hall.
On his person, he is comforted by the presence of the red scarf that remained on his being, that of the jade pendant, and…the phone he had managed to bring over. Those were the few things he had to settle his nerves, as he was being brought before her majesty for her judgement.
Notes:
Poor Childe's memory is being messed up upon re-entry. As for why Dottore didn't immediately strip search Childe of all of the foreign tech he brought back from abroad....well, such items are considered to be in the realm of 'Forbidden' as of now. Its nature is such that Celestia should have rejected their existences, but could not do so completely. So, such tech is concealed from the rest of the inhabitants of Teyvat, where they cannot percieve the existence of such technology. Childe does not realise this so quickly.
But Dottore being Dottore, will figure it out eventually.
Chapter 111
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The air is cold and sharp.
A similar sensation to when he had trained beneath the guidance of Master ███████, and the strange static and emptiness of knowledge downright pisses him off.
With many things on hand, the Harbinger decides to face the first problem at hand, that of Her Majesty. He wondered what punishment she would dole out to him, for attempting to harm Capitano and Arlecchino. The last time something of that had happened…he had not been present.
Not that the Harbingers fought often, but he’s certain he’s challenged someone before.
Someone with the body of a puppet.
He challenged them and was issued a punishment alongside the humiliation of the loss, but he cannot quite remember what the punishment had been.
The frost bites at his skin.
Child blinks, and is reminded that he is in hostile territory. Regardless of his loyalties, he is here because he was to be issued a punishment. Her majesty was warm like the sun, but more often than not, colder than the most harsh blizzards that graced the lands of Snezhnaya.
Beneath the high ceiling of the throne room, coupled with the heavy chandeliers that hung from the ceiling in a shape reminiscent of an executioner’s blade, Childe no longer felt the honour and pride he did as a Harbinger. Now, he feels wary, and blames himself for allowing himself to forget and become unaccustomed to the state of the reality he belonged to.
Pierro, Capitano, Arlecchino, Dottore and Pulcinella had made their appearance.
He steps before the throne, cloak heavy and doing nothing to keep the cold out, as he falls onto a knee before her majesty.
The cold is painfully familiar, frost spreading across the floor to form delicate, yet deadly patterns across the marble floor, the remaining Harbingers standing at the edges with their heads bowed.
He bows his head.
“I, Tartgalia, the Eleventh, answer your command.” He greets her, his voice raw and rough still.
He does his best to ignore the sensation of permafrost settling on any exposed skin he had on his face limbs, despite the apparent protection of the coat on his person. Her majesty was displeased with him.
“...You have been touched by the grace of two other gods.”
The Tsaritsa spoke the truth. Her voice is clear, piercing and all consuming.
Dread pools in his gut.
Would she consider this treason?
Would he be executed?
The Eleventh runs through every possibility he had in his mind. If he died here…then everything he had done to return back to Teyvat would be for naught. A pathetic waste of his time, and his remaining life, and to break all the promises he had made. He was loyal to the Tsaritsa and her cold love towards her people, but he could not forget the true warmth he had been shown.
“Lift your head.”
Childe does so.
Graced with her majesty’s visage, he cannot read her intentions.
“You still chose to return to my embrace.”
Childe dips his head in acknowledgement.
“Yes, your majesty.”
She raised her head to look at her other children. The Captain and the Knave kept their heads bowed. Dottore eyes him with insane fascination, as he can see Pulcinella’s gaze on him.
“I hear that you tried to harm the other Harbingers. Is that true?”
Childe nods.
“Yes, your majesty. I-I can explain.”
The temperature drops sharply.
“I did not ask for an explanation.”
Tartaglia wisely shuts himself up. He dares not to lift his head up, keeping his gaze and eyes firmly on the ground, as his grip tightens. Foul Legacy snarled at him for submitting to a god that tread over him as such, but the eleventh Harbinger knows when to submit.
Her majesty leans in close, as he can feel her gaze on his person. It is heavy, percipient with the understanding of human nature and behaviour. To feel the gaze of her majesty, who always kept her eyes and face hidden behind a veil of ice, was supposed to be an honour.
Instead, he felt the dissection of his person, a gaze that lingered on his being, from the scarf around his neck, to the white streak in his hair, to the slight tremble in his limbs from the near exhaustion he had not quite recovered from.
Then, he feels it when she peers into him.
Something akin to a needle piercing through the mind’s eye, a placating chill that barely disguised itself as an attempt to see through another in their entirety.
He felt it only once before, when Pulcinella had brought him before her majesty, to be judged whether he was worthy to become a Harbinger.
She who was the Archon of Love, would understand all beings in their intention, and their emotions.
He waits with bated breath.
For her majesty to determine if she still deemed him worthy of his title and position. Of his life.
“There is no issue for both of them are unharmed. However, intentional infighting is not tolerated.”
She concludes, as the remaining Harbingers bow their heads at her conclusion. After all, her word was truth, for she could determine the intent of Tartaglia, and the lingering guilt and regret that accompanied the shame of attacking the Harbinger he admired.
Childe had heard the stories. Of how those with the intent to lie, cheat and even hurt her majesty were slain as soon as they entered the castle grounds. No matter how good one was at hiding their intentions, it would be easily seen through by her majesty and immediately disposed of.
“I understand, your majesty. My apologies for stirring so much trouble.”
While this statement was directed at her majesty, he also hoped that the Knave, the Doctor and the Captain were aware it was also for them. He…really did not intend to harm them.
Her majesty takes a few steps back away from him, allowing him respite from her suffocating presence.
“Tell us what happened in the past five days where you were missing.”
He obeys.
He begins from Fontaine, and the Narwhal’s call which drew him to the region. A false accusation and a trial in which he was found innocent, but still declared guilty. Following that, being imprisoned in the Fortress of Meropide, and his subsequent descent into the Primordial Sea.
“That much we are well aware of. Cut to the chase, Tartaglia.”
Dottore interjects, as the Eleventh shoots the scientist a glare.
“Master Skirk threw me into a dimensional rift, and I found myself falling through what’s known as the ███ ██ ██████.”
Dottore’s ears fill with static.
Capitano looks hard at their youngest, as Arlecchino’s hand moves to her ears, unable to comprehend why the Eleventh’s vocal cords were moving, yet no sound was being heard.
“From there, I entered another realm, and found myself in ███████ █████. A few others rescued me and healed my wounds, and they introduced me to what was hypothesised to lie beyond the false sky.” Childe continued to speak, even if his throat felt strangely strained upon speaking a few words.
“What did you fall through?” The Doctor is desperate for a name of what their youngest had experienced.
“The ███ ██ ██████.”
Capitano shakes his head, as he looks to her majesty for guidance. Even Pulcinella seemed equally confused by what was happening.
“It appears that the knowledge of what you heard beyond is considered forbidden, Tartaglia.”
The ginger is stunned.
He really could not do so much as to even speak a word about his time abroad? How cruel was Celestia to forbid him from sharing with others about the people he had met, the stories he had lived?
The Doctor interjects.
“A suggestion, your majesty, for our youngest.”
The Tsaritsa raised a finger to gesture for Dottore to continue.
“Perhaps it only applies to certain terminologies. Tartaglia, do think of ways to explain your time abroad, be it in the form of an analogy or even a made up tale to best illustrate your experiences.”
Trust the mad scientist to figure out a workaround.
“I…recieved aid from a pair of morally questionable individuals and they got me in contact with a group of travellers. Those travellers helped me find a way back here.”
Her Majesty’s gaze bores into him.
“That’s it?” Pulcinella prods.
“The travellers believed in a…deity of travel. Which…blessed me, somehow? Solely for my status as a traveller into their realm. I was able to find a way to send a message back, though I am unsure if it was received.”
Dottore’s mind is spinning with the possibilities of what lies beyond the veil.
“I also…consumed the All Devouring Narwhal that was tossed into the same situation as me.”
The doctor tries his best to stifle his brand new interest and fascination.
He needed to have Childe. To dissect him, to see what part of his biology had changed, to see what its effects were. After all, he was no longer human, and had ascended into something further than a mortal. Just like most of the Harbingers, who hailed from a different race or descended from some collapsed civilisation. However, Childe had found a way to shed his humanity.
“Will that be all?”
Childe dips his head.
“It is what is relevant. How I have come to be touched by two other deities, yet still chose to return back home. Everything which happened in between was…a memorable adventure. With little I can bring back nor speak about, for the knowledge of what I learnt of the nature of the world consists of many, many technical terms.”
Her Majesty rises from her throne, as she walks down the crystal stairs, and down to her youngest.
“You bore the brunt of Celestia’s punishment upon your return. Such is the price to pay for returning to this flawed world. How does that make you feel?”
Her words gain a sharp, frosty quality. A criticism of the heavens and the law which ruled them all, a law which all of them wanted to shed from their beings, from their lands.
She stops before Childe’s kneeling form.
“I wanted to tear down the throne from the sky, and curse them for casting me into the depths of the Abyss.”
Childe looks up at her majesty, who gazes down at him, measuring his worth, the weight of his hatred, and his ambition.
She beheld before him, his pain, his anger, that lonely grief and addictive madness, to slay the heavens for their unfairness, and to overturn the laws of this world. Of a heart torn and conflicted, yet having ultimately chosen to return, and been forced to pay a steep price for doing what he believed was right and owed.
All of the Harbingers wait upon Her Majesty’s sentence.
“Then our goals are still aligned. Your vision has not changed, but your reason has.”
She smiles, something knowing and all encompassing.
Notes:
Headcanon that the Tsaritsa can read emotions and intent from anyone and everyone, as part of her title as Archon of love. Forbidden Knowledge also kicking in here, but Childe is able to retain his memories through sheer will and after being empowered by the Narwhal. His fate is becoming detached from that of the world, and now he can no longer be entirely ruled by its laws. (Curse still in effect)
Chapter 112
Notes:
Decided to drop this a day ahead of schedule, but from now on the hiatus officially starts after this chapter!
Fun fact: I wrote this chapter on 4th August before Natlan dropped, so most of the facts regarding Capitano were speculation prior to this.
On another note, here's a quick tally of the number of fights Childe has gotten into so far:
Childe vs Jingliu (Multiple times honestly, as they trained off chapter in sparring sessions: Notable sessions include the two times she pushed him into a new breakthrough, 1. Finding out he bleeds primordial seawater 2. Attempting to kill him but failed 3. Fighting him at Scalegorge Waterscape)
Childe vs Astral Express (Friendly Spar)
Childe vs Blade (Thrice in total: 1. Both poisoned 2. Childe in Kafka's companion quest 3.Blade subjugating Childe)
Childe vs Jing Yuan (1. Escorting him and Bailu to Scalegorge Waterscape 2. Protecting Yanqing from him)
Childe vs the Narwhal (1. Consuming it 2. Killing the shadow within it and ascending to an Emanator)
Childe vs the Abyss (Clawing his way out of hell)
Childe vs Capitano and Arlecchino (On return to Teyvat)Man's had 13 memorable fights in his time abroad :) and he can't even get one decent one in Fontaine (Champion Duellist fight where?)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“My child, your heart yearns for the world you experienced.”
Childe’s breath hitches, as he stills upon hearing her majesty’s sudden change in angle. She who could understand the hearts of all who lived and breathed, could peer into the depths of his soul.
“Why did you choose to return?”
Her majesty asked him a question he himself had struggled to answer.
Having been lost in the Primordial sea trapped in a never ending battle, learning under the guidance of someone so cold and cruel, and having experienced the kinship of another weapon like him, followed by the warmth of a family, and invited to join them no less…
It all boiled down to the ties he had.
The love he still had for his homeland, his homeworld, his family. His loyalty for her majesty’s cause, the desire to see things to the very end.
He parts his lips to speak, only for her majesty to quietly shush him.
“There is no need to say your answer aloud, my child.”
She gently cradles his cheek in her hand, smooth gloves leaving behind a numbing cold on his skin.
“Love is the cruellest curse of them all.”
She released him, as Childe gazed up at the image of her majesty.
Cold yet understanding she was, a paradox in her words and her love.
“Rise, and return to your post. Your acts of treason against your fellow harbingers are pardoned. You may resume enjoying your leave of absence, until it is time for me to call upon you.”
Childe bows his head.
“Thank you.”
He is still stunned by her words, and her verdict. Not a single punishment for him, and he was allowed to resume his leave of absence.
She taps on her armrest, a signal that all of them were dismissed.
The Harbingers part from her throne room.
-
“Tartaglia, you had us all worried with your disappearance,” Pulcinella sighs, the ordeal of having faced her majesty's judgement over, as they each walked down the long corridor away from the throne room.
“Ah, well it was quite a journey. I didn’t expect to get accused of being guilty and thrown into the Fortress of Meropide,” The ginger responds, his mind still focussed on what her majesty had spoken.
The Knave turns back to cast a glance at him.
“All the time and resources spent on retrieving you, and yet you made it back on your own strength. Next time, we may as well simply wait for you without lifting a finger.” Arlecchino is as cold and distant as always.
He had never once counted on the rest of the Fatui to aid him, anyways.
“Feel free. Though I’m sure it only boils down to the face and image of my status as a missing diplomat that makes such efforts necessary. I’ll find a way to get back on my own.”
The Doctor chuckles.
“With the series of events that led to your disappearance and reappearance, it is beneficial for us to follow closely to your fate. You always seem to draw the strangest and most unlikely occurrence of events, Tartaglia. Would you be open to allowing me to dissect you?” Dottore’s unhinged curiosity makes itself known.
Right. This was the type of company he was stuck with now.
“I’d sooner rip your head off than allow that to happen, Doctor. Did you even receive the transmission that was sent out?”
The ginger keeps his distance from the man, a grin set upon his lips. The need to mask his emotions before this group of individuals made itself known once more, especially after her Majesty had peered so keenly into his soul.
Dottore smiled at him, one that taunted him in return.
“Of course I did. I was in fact, rather surprised you had the cognitive capacity required to think of such an idea and seek help to send a message back. Though I must admit, I would kill to know what you learnt from your time abroad.”
The Knave gives out an indication of her disgust for the doctor’s ramble, as Capitano remained silent all throughout.
The walk down this corridor was really, really long.
“Oh? But the information remains strictly with me. Perhaps when you’ve earned my favour, I’ll be open to sharing some of it with you. Besides, if you kill me and attempt to hurt me or anyone I am close to, I will make sure you never know a single scrap of truth of the Forbidden Knowledge I gleaned from beyond the false sky.”
Childe shrugs, as he looks at the doctor, a challenge in his own eyes.
He can sense Arlecchino’s amusement from his response.
“Alas, I have ways to obtain such information from your corpse. You dare to threaten me, Tartaglia?”
“How amusing that you see that as a threat. For the Second of the Harbingers, I was almost certain that it would take more than that to make you scared. Furthermore, it was not a threat, merely a warning.”
“Ah, our youngest has grown sharper since his time abroad.” He can hear Pulcinella whisper to the stoic Captain.
He supposed he did. Having reigned his bloodlust in, he realised that certain problems could be resolved without the need for violence, and with a few well placed words. Conversation with that white haired man and the gambler had given him much experience.
“What was your connection to that woman?”
The Captain spoke.
Childe ponders on his response. Seeing that it was the First, who did not resort to underhanded means in handling enemies, he supposed he could be truthful. Though, the Doctor and the Knave were also in their presence.
“A passing stranger who took pity on me and trained me.”
Capitano lets out a brief ‘hm’ in his response.
“My, my, Childe, if I had known you had so many connections to people from all over, I would have attempted to possess you as my subject a long time ago,” Dottore continues. With each passing comment, Childe was feeling the man’s words grate on his nerves.
He’s not afraid for Master Skirk though, for she could easily handle the Doctor if he chose to make her his test subject.
“You should fall into the Abyss as soon as possible, if you are so keen to meet her. She and I lost contact nearly a decade ago.”
“And yet she still came to your aid when you needed it most.”
“What can I say? I’ve left an impression on her.” For that, he will always be grateful to Master Skirk. He had never expected that she would ever return for him.
But she overturned all of his expectations by saving him from the jaws of death.
The end of the corridor comes into sight.
“What shall you do after this?” Pulcinella prods him.
“Pay my family a visit, before returning to Fontaine to continue my holiday, of course!” He still needed to challenge the Champion Duellist there, though he has a sneaking suspicion that he may be a tad bit too…voracious compared to her. If not, he’d challenge the Iudex.
“Do try not to get yourself into trouble.” Arlecchino warns him strictly.
She and the captain depart.
Pulcinella also bids his farewell, and yet Childe can feel the Doctor’s lingering presence.
“Why haven’t you left, Dottore?” He glares at the man, who seemingly stood waiting behind him.
The blue haired male takes a few steps forward and down the flight of stairs leading to the exit.
“I was pondering on a proposal to make to you. Seeing as to how stubborn you are, and bound by the rules set between the Harbingers, I arrive at the conclusion that to obtain information from you, an equivalent trade must take place.” Dottore looks at him through that mask of his.
The ginger must admit, this is one of the most civil he’s ever seen the mad scientist. Apart from when he converses with Regrator.
“Now we’re talking. Though, I have yet to determine what I require of your services yet. A trade insinuates that both objects must be of equal value in the eyes of those who wish to gain it, no?”
He thinks of Liyue and the God of Contracts.
“Ugh. Now you are beginning to sound like Regrator. That said, your words are indeed true.”
“What can you possibly help me with?”
“Removing Celestia’s curse on your person, in exchange for the knowledge you gained from beyond. Of course, depending on the difficulty of doing so, the cost, time and effort required will be adjusted accordingly.”
Childe recalls the fact that this Dottore had lost all of his segments in exchange for a gnosis. The idea of having this brand around his throat removed, was indeed satisfying.
“I’ll think about it.”
“Very well.”
The Doctor finally leaves him be.
In all honesty, he’s sorely tempted to take up the offer, knowing that few could manage a feat promised by the Doctor. None in fact, because the Doctor had made a name for himself in experiments on forbidden knowledge and overturning the rules enforced by Celestia.
He might be his only choice.
Childe prefers to make his own attempts first before resorting to such a deal. After all, self sufficiency was an important value to abide by amongst the Harbingers. Where collaborations not under the direct orders of her majesty often led to conflicts, betrayals and manipulation in some way, shape or form, he has no doubt that the doctor was already concocting a series of experiments to test his current biology.
The ginger prefers to run that though on his own first, to ascertain his weaknesses.
The difference in power was tangible, a sensation that left him feeling like an emptied cup of water when it had previously been full, all potential previously poured out and away. Only the few stubborn droplets that remained within the glass were all he had left of his time abroad, as he suffered the ill effects of being cut off from his ████.
Speaking of, he was missing his Hydro vision.
The delusion on his person had sparked to life once more, glowing and thrumming with energy that still originated from this land. A pet project of Dottore’s that failed to work when he had been abroad.
He’d have to find Aether and retrieve it from him.
Checking the rest of his belongings on his person, he’s reassured by the hidden compartment where he stored the phone he had brought over with him, though the beacon device had presumably been destroyed. The red scarf that hung around his neck had not been commented on, as his fingers glazed over the smooth surface of the Astral Express’s metallic ticket clipped to it.
He yawns, and can already feel hunger gnawing at him.
He resolves to find some eating competition and stuff himself.
-
Pulcinella catches him a few hours before he leaves the capital.
“Would you be free to spare some time for this old man?”
The mayor had been waiting in the shared lounge within Zapolyarny Palace, by the warm fire, sipping at a cup of coffee. Childe supposed that he had some time to kill before his transport came to pick him up, and made himself comfortable on the chair across from him.
“Sure, it’s no problem.”
The ginger was aware that he was on good terms with the Rooster, the man having been his mentor during his time in the Fatui. In fact, he was the one who wrote the letter of recommendation for him to even be considered a Harbinger in the first place, and the very person who saw his potential when his father effectively sold him off to the Fatui.
The mayor looks at him, as he sets the cup of coffee down.
“Have you been re-adjusting well? I worry about what your time has been like within that filthy, ungoverned prison within that so-called ‘Fortress’, followed by your time…abroad.”
The man asks him, worry in his voice.
“Oh! I’ve been adjusting well, thanks for asking. I’ve definitely missed the food here though, nothing beats Snezhnayan cuisine. Well, having back to back travels also made me quite homesick, but now that I’m back and soon to return to pay my family a visit, those worries have been settled.”
“That is good to hear. The Doctor mentioned that there has been some change to your body. Does it hurt you?”
Childe shakes his head.
“Don’t worry, it’s not bad at all. In fact, I think some of the new abilities I’ve gained have helped me become stronger and healthier. My time abroad has helped me learn more about myself and push me to my limits.”
“Don’t tell me you got into more fights again…”
The Rooster sighs, upon hearing how his charge was ‘pushing himself to his limits’. It certainly meant that he got into more battles and vicious fights.
Childe scratched the back of his head, as he returned him a sheepish look.
“...About that…I did. I think I was fighting for…most of my time abroad. I got into a fight almost every night. It was against this really strong swordmaster who offered to teach me, so I couldn't possibly pass the opportunity up.”
“My boy, you really must learn to control yourself. Getting into too many fights is not good for your health, and it makes me worry.”
Pulcinella sighs, as he shakes his head disapprovingly.
“However, hearing that you have trained under this swordmaster…have he or she constructively assisted you?”
“Definitely! Well, she was an insanely strong opponent, someone I could not beat no matter how hard I fought. At most, I managed to cut her once or twice, but each and every one of her lessons taught me something new about myself, or how to use my newfound abilities.”
Newfound abilities? Now the Rooster’s interest was piqued.
“Newfound abilities? I do not doubt how strong this swordmaster must be if she is as strong as you say. I presume she helped you to overcome your limits and gain strength and power.”
“Mhm. Over there, I could not use my Vision nor my Delusion.” Mainly because Childe did not possess his Vision, and his Delusion simply became a sort of deadweight to him.
“...That meant that you would have to use your…other form, I presume?”
“You mean Foul Legacy?”
Childe scans the lounge, noting the closed doors, but still keeping his voice low. Now, it was less of a secret between him and the Rooster, since the First, Second and Fourth were aware of its existence.
Pulcinella leans in, and nods.
“It was inevitable, but it was my last resort. My time abroad was a lesson in self-sufficiency, though I did learn a few more tricks about it.”
Childe wonders if he should tell the man about the Narwhal and the additional abilities he had gained by consuming it and having it assimilated into his own being. After all, the man had kept his secret of Foul Legacy for so many years, and he was the closest ally he had in the Fatui.
Which…made him question how much the man’s kindness really extended to him.
His time in Fontaine, being falsely accused, and the resulting journey after that had given him much reason to be wary about what constituted true kindness. The Astral Express were genuine, sincere in their dealings, here, he needed to remember that he was first and foremost, Tartaglia, the Eleventh Harbinger. Her Majesty’s Vanguard.
“A few tricks? As expected from you.”
Pulcinella looked pleased.
“I shall see you accomplish great things in the future, Ajax. Though, I am curious to see if you have learnt more than simply just using Foul Legacy. I believe the Doctor mentioned that you have…another entity within you? I believe it was called the All Devouring Narwhal.”
Childe blinks.
“That too, but I’m pretty sure Celestia’s done something to curse me with regards to it.”
“A pity.”
Pulcinella’s voice falls flat.
Childe’s senses sharpen, as the Rooster turns to look at the grandfather clock in the lounge.
“I believe I’ve taken up much of your time. It is getting late as well, and some of the transport does have the tendency to arrive earlier than expected. Enjoy your time with your family, Ajax.”
The Rooster gives him a curt smile.
“Thanks!”
Childe is certain he is not misreading the man’s cues.
He takes his leave, and decides to leave the thinking for another day. Now, he'd rather return to his family and think less of the matters here.
-
In the lounge, the Rooster drafts a note for the Doctor.
To Il Dottore,
I seek your aid to remove the curse from the Eleventh. If your report was right, I want to see how he performs at his full potential, with access to both Foul Legacy and the All Devouring Narwhal he has subsumed.
Should you find an opportunity to do so, you have my full support.
For the sake of Project Stuzha.
Signed,
The Rooster
Notes:
Some things to note of:
Arlecchino has not returned his vision to him. With her majesty’s pardon, Childe is free to roam about the world until he is called back into service. As for project Stuzha, I have plans for Childe, which will likely deviate from whatever Hoyo wants to do with him. One can also wonder if Pulcinella's concern for him is genuine or not.In the meantime, it's now time for me to focus on the Blade x Childe fic which is planned to be read as a sort of spin off to this main fic, set in Teyvat *Winks*, chapters will drop when I can finish them.
I shall see everyone again after the hiatus! (Will probs drop a chapter on Christmas/Christmas Eve and New Years)
Thank you to everyone who has stuck with me throughout this fic! I can't believe this fic really blew up like it did within like a year since I published it, like damn it was supposed to be a max 5 chapter fic with Jingliu finding Childe, training him, and then her and Skirk meet when Skirk comes to recollect her lost disciple and then END.
But hey, I can't complain when this fic has spiralled so far out into this massive project and has had me push myself to improve on my writing and pacing as well. First crossover fic for me, and it's been one hell of a journey.
Once again, thank you to everyone for your continued support! Hope to see everyone again after the hiatus
Speaking of what to expect after the hiatus: Childe vs Capitano (Yes, cos this ginger can't stop getting himself into fights), an actual vacation in Fontaine (finally getting that duel he came to the nation for), A Liyuen detour(?), A mad scientist and a radio to that which lies beyond the veil, NATLAN (I'm waiting on the plot to end, but yes)
Chapter 113
Notes:
HIATUS ENDS TODAY!
Updates to the update schedule: Will update weekly
Also Merry Christmas to everyone!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Morepesok is quiet and still, not having recovered fully from the visitation of not one, but three top ranked Harbingers.
For beings as fearsome as them, namely the Captain, the Doctor and the Knave, who were well known for battle, war, heretical experiments, and the utilisation of orphans to be weaponized into child soldiers, the people were understandably scared.
The Eleventh was known for returning and visiting, but he was more amicable compared to the rest of the Harbingers with his kindly attitudes and penchant for showering his siblings in toys and gifts, by bringing them out to shop. Usually his return marked a celebration for the small, struggling economy within the fishing village, for the ginger would support the shops by purchasing goods and wares with the amount of mora he possessed.
It was almost enough for the townsfolk to forget about the Eleventh’s bloodied, brutal past which terrified the village all those years ago.
Almost.
None of them dare lay harm to his family, for a rotation of Fatui guards constantly watched over his family when the Harbinger was not around.
This time, as the Eleventh returned, he patronised quite a few food stores, surprising many of the shop owners who had not been expecting his presence. Usually, the younger siblings would excitedly discuss his return. This time, it seemed that the Lord Harbinger had returned alone, and carried himself with a different grace from usual.
No longer with the anticipation of battle, but rather the ease and comfortable gait of someone who would not be moved so easily, far more settled.
It was surprising to see him patronise many food shops along the way home, however.
Many of them knew that Tartaglia never brought any bodyguards along with him, for he was always open to the invitation for battle.
This time, he had two footmen accompany him holding…groceries?
A strange sight to behold for sure, but the shopkeepers paid no heed, and were satisfied with his numerous purchases of fish, reindeer meat, pickled vegetables, food and numerous other consumables, such as spices and herbs.
-
“I’m back!”
Childe opens the door to find the sight of his younger siblings.
Anthon, Teucer and Tonia look at him.
“Big brother!”
“You didn’t tell us you were coming back!”
Childe gestures for the footmen to settle the groceries down by the door, and to part quietly and out of sight while he had his siblings’ attention.
“It’s a surprise visit.” He chuckles, as he made his way through and set the groceries down on the kitchen’s working surface, the wooden cabin a sight for him to behold as he took in the familiar sights and sounds. His younger siblings scramble to pick up the remaining sacks of groceries, with some being set on the dining table, and others on the floor.
“How was your time in Fontaine?” Tonia asks him, as she looks at him with her keen blue eyes.
“Aha, well, you know how I’d normally have souvenirs for everyone from whichever nation I visit? My ship capsized on the way back and I was left stranded on an abandoned island for a few days until I found my way back. Unfortunately, all the gifts and items were lost in the sea-”
Teucer gasps.
“You were stranded? That must have been a…an awesome experience! Like those survivors in those tales! Did you fight a giant Kraken? I alway read about those being able to capsize ships!” Gushed Anthon, as Childe prided himself on the strange, coincidental accuracy his cover story had to the actual tale.
“Well…we were caught in a sudden surge and flood, which capsized the ship and stranded us on nothing but the lifeboats in the middle of the ocean. When we thought the worst was over, we found that a gigantic Narwhal, one five times the size of our home, had been the one to sink our ship.” The ginger busies himself with putting the groceries away as he narrates his tale.
“Then, how did you get back? It must have been so dangerous!”
He hears his mother’s footsteps.
“Ajax.”
Her words silence anything his younger siblings wanted to say next.
Childe glances back at her, with how she looked at him in mild surprise, before a flicker of displeasure appears in the same blue eyes of hers that he once held. She walks down the stairs, gaze pinned on him before she sighed and shook her head, debating that whatever she wanted to say was not worth the fight.
“Welcome back.” The words are spoken hesitantly, reluctantly, but spoken nonetheless.
His three younger siblings could sense the tension in the air, as Childe whispers to them to help unpack the remaining groceries.
“I’m back, mother.”
She had forbidden him from calling her anything else since he became a Harbinger. He can do little else but to bite back his tongue no matter how much he wishes to call her what other closer terms of endearment that he was allowed as a child.
“A warning would have sufficed in a letter. You know how your father is….but I see that you have brought back a number of groceries. It will save me a trip outside in this cold.”
She walks over to him, as she scans him from head to toe.
“It’s good that you are doing well. What brought you home without a letter this time around?”
“Her majesty called for me. There was a long series of events which lead up to that meeting, which I will spare you the details of.”
“A series of events which involved you getting shipwrecked?”
She had been listening then.
“....yeah. I suppose you could call it that.”
Just at that moment, he can feel his stomach growl. The persistent hunger had returned.
His mother looked at him, a slight smile forming at her lips. In that moment, the years of disappointment and wariness melted away into something akin to a warm, pleasant amusement, as she seemed to remember that her son was still human.
“I baked a batch of Sushki last night. Help yourself to some.” She reaches into one of the bread storage containers on the kitchen counter, and sets a few on a plate for him.
Childe thanks his mother, and eagerly helps himself to the sweet bread rings, which were slightly stale from being left out overnight.
“How long will you be staying?”
“Not long. I don’t wish to push father’s level of tolerance for me. Perhaps a day or two. I was supposed to still be in Fontaine anyways…”
“I see. Your father’s out on a camping trip for the next three days, so you may stay on longer if you wish. You know how much your younger siblings love you, so you might as well stay on until your father returns.”
Childe is pleasantly surprised, because this is one of the few times his mother has asked him to stay on longer than he had planned.
“The rest of your older siblings are away. They just left two days ago, after having a reunion dinner with us.”
The ginger doesn’t know what to feel upon hearing that fact.
“Though…seeing as you have brought back this much groceries, I shall have to use them up before they spoil. Get some rest first in your room before coming down for dinner. It’s a good thing I had the foresight to clean it yesterday since it was getting too dusty.” His mother mentions, as she takes back the now empty plate.
“Yes, mother.”
Notes:
This is the point where Childe also discovers that he can narrate his entire time spent in the Star Rail universe as a story. + His complicated relationship with his parents and older siblings
Chapter 114
Notes:
Wishing a Happy New Year to everyone!
Whilst Childe gets to return to his family, he comes to learn a few hard truths.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Big brother, could you continue telling us about your adventure? What happened after you fought the Narwhal?”
Childe finds himself snacking on buttered slices of bread when he is caught off guard by Teucer’s question.
“Well…I got separated from the rest of my crew, because the Narwhal was that powerful. I held it off so that they could flee, and it ate me up.”
Tonia gasps.
“Wait…really?”
Childe nods.
“Yep. It’s no ordinary being, and when it ate me up, I thought I was a goner, but still deep within its belly laid a whole new world that I never thought I would see. You see, the Narwhal was no ordinary being, something that exists between a primordial creature and that of a god. So, when it devoured me, I was still alive, fighting and kicking within its belly.”
“How did you get out?”
“I fought and kicked and punched until it got sick of me and spat me out.”
Anthon lets out a laugh.
“After that, I was rescued by a travelling pair of a swordmaster and a merchant. They found me, and treated my wounds until I recovered. The swordmaster saw potential in me, so she took me in as her apprentice of sorts to train up my skills to help me face off against the Narwhal before it returned.”
Blue hair. A visage similar to that of Master Skirk. Ice, wielded as brutally and efficiently as her Majesty. By her side, a man with blonde hair, who treated his wounds, yet preached that he was but a mere merchant. Both, equally mysterious, each furthering their own agendas.
“From there…we ran into a bigger, larger ship that took us in. Think of a ship so big it’s like an island, no, bigger than an island! The people onboard took us in, and I got to experience what life was like aboard a travelling island.”
Tonia is aware that his story is entering the realm of something mystical and mythical, but Teucer and Anthon are still hooked on by it.
“It was pretty cool up there, on that massive giant ship. Their technology was insanely advanced, so much so that they could grow plants and have a miniature sea aboard that ship! To be honest, it was so massive I couldn't even finish exploring it even if I wanted to. The people there were really good too, and I won an eating competition there.”
Childe recalls his first meeting with the travellers who had sworn to venture across the sea of stars.
“The merchant got me in contact with a group of travellers who traversed the sea with a…very specially designed train.”
“A train? Like those Fontaine Aquabuses?”
“Yep, something like that.”
“Those travellers promised to help me get home, because they were on an adventure to discover new places and civilisations, including that of…Snezhnaya. I began to spend a lot of time with them, and learnt that one of them was also another traveller far from his home, as well as the fact that one of them was a half dragon.”
“Like the…adepti?”
Close enough.
Childe nods.
“Mhm. After that, a few incidents happened onboard the massive island ship, because there were some bad guys who wanted to capture some kids and experiment on them, and well, I happened to be there purely by chance and fought against them.”
“Did you win?”
“Of course I did! I also met another swordmaster, one who was responsible for a living weapon that went out of control when we met. I subdued her weapon, and since it was a living weapon, I exchanged a few words with him.”
Tonia’s gaze sharpens.
“There seems to be quite a lot of swordmasters onboard this ship.”
“Of course. The ship with its people were known for using swords to fight. So when I met another, he was a man but believed himself to be a weapon. A pretty chill guy to talk to, actually, but he relies greatly on his master to keep him in check. This was because he was ill with a sickness that caused him to lose control of himself, and so he relied greatly on his companion to ensure he would not lose himself.”
“In fact, it was a sickness that seemed to be prevalent amongst the people living on the ship. The natives who I spoke to mentioned that it was incurable, and a natural outcome to their long lived lives, no matter how painful the process was.”
“Did you end up fighting him?”
“I sparred with him, and he was a strong warrior too. Thankfully, he has a good set of companions taking care of him, so he’ll be fine in the long term.”
The timer goes off.
“And that’s the cake being ready to be removed from the oven. I’ll continue after dinner.”
Childe ruffled his younger siblings' hair as he stood up from where they had seated themselves by the fireplace, soaking in the warmth in the cold afternoon.
-
His siblings had ended up more tired out by his storytelling and the baking than he had anticipated.
As he sits in the shared room of the three youngest siblings, piles of pillows and blankets piled up against the three beds which had been pushed together to form a single large mattress, the eldest ruffles Teucer’s hair.
“...Brother, there was a strange lady who came to visit us a few days ago.”
“A strange lady?” His voice grew suspicious, for the agents he had stationed around his house and the compound would not have simply let anyone through.
“She was really tall, with white hair that had black stripes. Her eyes were really weird too, they had crosses for irises,” Anthon mutters sleepily, as the younger grabbed and hugged onto a pillow with a yawn.
Childe froze mid way, as he pulled his hand back from his siblings.
What had Arlecchino been doing so close to his home? The fourth was not known for interfering in the affairs of others, but it explained why his agents had been forced to allow her to come close. His authority was still lesser than hers, and before a Harbinger, he understood why they had no choice but to let her through.
“What did this strange lady say to all of you?”
“She asked us about you. We told her you were still aboard though, and she thanked us and left.”
Tonia supplies, as she adjusts her hair and lays down on the bed of pillows.
Childe let out a breath he had not realised he had been holding. At least the Knave had remained respectful and polite. Not leaking any information about his cover, or his job as a whole.
He knew he would not have forgiven her if she dared to lay a hand on his family.
“Oh! There was the time mom told us to stay hidden and inside the house too. A day after that incident.” Teucer blinks, as he stares up at the ceiling of their room.
“What did mom call them?...The Harbingers were out and about.”
Anthon murmurs sleepily.
“Big brother, they were so cool. One of them was the lady with the cross eyes, and there were two others with her. Word has it that they were here on some sort of official business, and when Tonia asked the neighbours what had happened the next day, they said that the Harbingers were here to take down a beast.”
Childe stiffens.
He knows the context of what this entire incident was. Three of the top four harbingers had been dispatched to handle him. Capitano, Dottore and Arlecchino. On her majesty’s orders, sent to cleave a path through his village and locate where he was.
Teucer’s description of whom they were sent to subjugate was spot on.
“There was a really loud shrieking noise that came from the lake behind the woods. That was really terrifying. I’m glad Mom told us to stay in.”
Dread pools in his gut.
He had…been so close to his family, and his home. When he reemerged from the depths of the Abyss, and found his way back home so fittingly. Crazed, hungry, and absolutely manic and insane, had the Harbingers not been present to subjugate him…he may very well have turned on his family, who were the closest source of sustenance he could get.
The reimagined alternative outcome plays out in his mind, where as much as he despised the fact that the other Harbingers came so close to his territory, knowing what would have happened if they had not been present was a far worse tragedy.
Foul Legacy was indiscriminate. Especially when he had no control over his emotions or any rational thought left in his mind, alongside the hunger and injury done to the Narwhal, any blood ties, familial love he held would mean nothing.
Prey was prey and food was food, with even how he had sought to turn the Knave into his own prey.
As much as he did not want to glorify the work of what the Harbingers did, he cannot deny that they had protected his family, saved his village from a potential doom had he ran free.
If he had come to realising his home was burnt to ashes, having cannibalised his own family…
He pulls his hand back from his siblings, finding them asleep.
Extricating himself out from the bed without disturbing them, he made for his own room.
He does not allow himself to think of the outcome.
-
Laying in his bed, Childe snacks on more Sushki.
He runs through the items he managed to bring back, holding the broken beacon transmitter in his hand as he sets it aside…unsure of what to do with it for now. Instead, after having had a shower, he delves into the hidden pockets of his clothes and extracts his phone from it, leaning on his bed as he taps it impatiently.
The screen lights up, and Childe has to stifle his yelp with a pillow when the bright light nearly blinds him.
It worked.
It was actually working here.
He forgot that everyone was supposed to be asleep, and that he needed to keep his volume down.
Shit, but seeing the screen light up and display the date and time of some other place, even if it was…oddly very, very fast made his heart beat with anticipation. W███ had warned him that the connection may or may not work, and now it was time to see if the upgrades he had managed to put into the phone would enable him to connect to the world beyond.
Some words of Dottore’s regarding the nature of Forbidden Knowledge flies over his head, as he eagerly clicked open and into the messenger chat, and had already found it filled with countless unread messages.
March:
Hey Childe, did you manage to reach home safely?
Dan Heng:
I am curious as to whether the phone remained intact.
Welt:
The phone has been upgraded by both the Luofu tech and my own brand of upgrades. It is built to withstand dimensional travel through the Sea of Quanta. However, whether it is able to continue functioning in the realm he is in is a different question.
Himeko:
The only thing we can do now is to wait for his response.
Stelle:
I bet he’ll wake up and see this after some time.
Child squinted his eyes as he gazed at the time stamp.
The messages…had been sent five days ago.
Had he been lost for that long?
Scratching his chin, the ginger begins to type his response back out, remembering what it meant for time dilation to occur between the Abyss and the surface. Three days down there had been equal to three months on the surface.
You:
I reached home after some nasty mishaps, but made it out alive :)
Error: Message not sent.
He tries again.
Error: Message not sent.
And again.
Error: Message not sent.
Fuck.
Time dilation. Celestia’s bullshit rules.
It was supposed to work. Judging by how he could receive their messages, and yet he could not send out any from his end, it meant that Teyvat was very much cut off from the rest of the universe.
Beyond that, he tried again to troubleshoot by looking at the settings, and user guide that Welt had thankfully downloaded for him inside the notes app, and spends a significant amount of time perusing what he can do to resolve this issue.
Even the navigation app does not register his approximate location, showing a scramble of numbers and digits in no order when he checks his coordinates.
The system time flows unnaturally fast, much faster than the time that flowed in Teyvat.
No matter what he did, nothing worked.
It is a painful frustration, being so close yet so far, as he scans through the other unread messages.
Jing Yuan:
I have heard from the Astral Express that you departed for your homeworld. I hope you have managed to reunite with your people safely.
Yanqing:
Remember to pay us a visit when you can!
You:
I reached home alive
Error: Message not sent.
He trusts that Welt’s upgrades were flawless. That the Luofu technology was unparalleled even throughout the cosmos. As he holds onto the jade pendant that hung around his neck, and buries his head in the red scarf gifted to him by the Express, he can only think of how…he might never be able to go back.
Not until he tore Celestia down from its heavenly throne, and shattered that which isolated them from the world.
So much for him to accomplish by then, and so…so little time.
Time passed by far more quickly for the T███l██a█z█s than him, which meant that so much would change by the time the Fatui eventually reached their goals and tore the false gods down from their throne.
Time…time changed things.
Would they still remember him?
Three months in the Abyss had shaped him from sweet young Ajax into something else unrecognisable. He knows how cruel time is, and how its passage would change a person, change someone, change the circumstances of things.
He thinks of that, and wonders whether the Astral Express would still remember him when he returned.
He sets the phone down, as he glanced at so many other unread messages by a few others.
From Blade, and even an anonymous sender.
He cannot bring himself to read those messages, knowing that he could never give them a response.
The ginger tightens his grip, buries his hands within the fabric of the thick blanket and red scarf that had been gifted to him.
For each day that passed by in Teyvat, a week passed by back there. With how her majesty’s plan was progressing, her goal would take a few more years to achieve which would easily translate to a decade that had gone by in the other world.
Stupid time dilation.
Stupid, stupid laws of the universe and Teyvat.
He keeps the phone away before he accidentally does something he regrets.
To give him a connection so tantalisingly close yet infinitely far, a distance of immeasurable time that stood between them and him, it is a punishment. The anger boils in his person, underlying frustration simmering until it would reach its breaking point.
Childe leaves through the open window in his room.
He needs some fresh air.
Notes:
The caveat of bringing foreign technology over from another world…is that it is unusable. + If the Harbingers had not subdued him then, there was a very real possibility he could have hurt his family.
Chapter 115
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Il Dottore tunes the frequencies of the radio.
Seeing Tartaglia’s return first hand, having witnessed the strange abilities of his Master, he was inspired.
For the fact that a civilisation indeed existed beyond the firmament, and that they were open to establishing relations. He would kill to know what Tartaglia had seen, had lived, and yet their youngest arrogantly held that information over his head.
Still, as he cast a glance at the racks of test tubes, the glint of liquid Forbidden Knowledge stored in them, alongside another rack of what appeared to be the fabled Primordial Seawater, samples of what he had collected in Capitano’s clash with their youngest.
It would only be a matter of time until he was able to engineer a method to broadcast a message out towards the world beyond, after breaking the rule that bound their knowledge to solely that of the memories of this world.
Specific terminology mentioned by their youngest was considered ‘off-limits’, according to Celestia’s laws. Information that could and never would be able to be recorded by Irminsul, or stored within the leylines of this world. However, if the ginger spoke in analogies, it seemed to bypass said rules.
Apart from this observation, the doctor was highly invested in the physiological changes Tartaglia had undergone. For instance, blood which transmuted itself to Primordial Seawater. It was something he had never encountered before, for the Harbinger to bleed blood still, and it took time for it to transmute itself into said seawater.
Given Arlecchino’s account of the Eleventh having faced off against the All Devouring Narwhal, a second hand account to be precise, something had happened between that time and when he had been beyond.
The thought of dissecting their youngest, to find the source of where the Narwhal had merged with his being, biologically, whether there were even signs of doing so, excites him. Furthermore, the Rooster’s request was only egging him on to do more about it.
The doctor types at the typewriter with its projected screen.
He shall type a report and submit it to the Tsaritsa, and request for permission to inspect the physiology of their youngest before he leaves the land of ice and snow. Phrased in such a manner that he would be monitoring the ginger’s health, but with more…invasive procedures that would have to be taken.
After all, he was a key to project Stuzha.
If there was any way the changes Tartaglia had undergone would affect the plan, then there would be two options remaining.
Alter the plan, or…
Alter Tartaglia.
-
The ice sheet is thick, the recent winter having brought about sharp changes in the temperature as of late.
Childe tugs the scarf around his neck closer to his person, seeking warmth in its thick, fluffy fabric as he walks across the ice that had been snowed over. When his mind and head had been full all those years ago, this was the place where he came to find solace in the cold distant chill of the night.
The moon shines overhead, as Childe walks over to where he had fought against the Captain and the Knave. His memories, while vague, were telling in its flashes and emotions imbued into it, and he is ashamed for having raised his blade against the man he admired.
Now that he has had time to settle his senses and self, without the threat of expulsion or execution at her majesty’s command, he groans when the reality that Capitano really nearly tried to kill him sinks in.
He really did need to control himself better.
If not, he was truly going to become a monster and nothing more. Not with how he had come so close to killing his family had the Captain, the Knave and the Doctor not been present.
Anyone else would have perished at his hand.
Even if it was his instinct to lash out after being hurt…to nearly kill the Knave was…going a tad bit too far.
Though, it also meant that he had grown strong enough to pose a substantial threat to the Fourth, and even for the First to deem a killing blow the only way to stop him.
Childe barks out a sardonic laugh.
He really did get much stronger out there. J██g██u had done her job well, had trained him up into something absolutely formidable and nigh undefeatable. The fight against Capitano and Arlecchino had proven that perfectly. He had become an uncontrollable demon, writhing masses of instincts, bloodlust and hunger. With an altered physical composition that made him far less than human, he could fight endlessly and never tire.
Coming back to Teyvat was beginning to feel more and more like a mistake. Like he had given up the opportunities to explore, to live freely, to live wildly, to return and be tied down to the Fatui and his obligations. Now, he had to face the weight of a world that could no longer contain him.
Of course, he had nothing against his family, albeit the strained ties between him and his father. His younger siblings would always be the light of his life, and the very reason why he had chosen to return aside from the vow he made to her Majesty a long time ago.
Here, he can feel the coil of Celestia’s punishment around his throat, seething, and burning, meant to restrain the voracity he had rightfully earned from his time aboard. He despises it, despised how the gods above sought to temper and tame his ambition, to reshape and reclaim control of his fate, to bring him to heel.
Now, they took away one of the few things that could connect him to the friends and family he had made from beyond, leaving him alone once more.
The uncertainty of not knowing if he made the right choice.
Of not knowing what was the right choice at all.
His presence was a calamitous one, bound to distort and bend fate and pull everyone into madness. He had chosen to leave the Astral Express for that reason, to ensure their continued safety.
So many reasons on why he left, and equally as many on why he could have chosen to stay.
The painful conclusion that he would have grown to regret something, everything, with the different pathways each choice would have led him down.
In the face of such an insurmountable mental foe, the paralysing agony of knowing that none of his choices would have given him the best outcome, of being unable to exercise his greed, to simply choose both options and have the life and benefits of both…Childe simmers.
The familiar itch for battle surfaced once more, especially since his mind was full, and his hunger growing.
Making for the woods and the clearing that laid beyond, Childe is certain that he will find something to hunt and kill eventually, be it a wolf, a deer, or maybe even some abyss mages who foolishly thought they could bring havoc to the sleepy seaside village.
The Eleventh prowls, combing and scanning the area, finding himself at the fateful lake which brought about his reunion with Teyvat.
A familiar, yet distorted presence fills his senses, the scent of something sharp and piercing, as the sight of a familiar silhouette fills his mind.
“Master Jingliu?”
The woman who bore the resemblance of his master turns to look at him.
“...Is that the name of the new master you acquired from your time aboard?” Her hair was less pale, not holding the shade of glacial ice, but rather, dyed with the faint shade of violet that was equally as familiar.
Childe treks across the ice.
“Master Skirk!”
He had not expected her to be here. In fact, Childe had grown so accustomed to the detached manner in which Skirk treated him that he assumed she would make herself scarce after she had saved him from Capitano’s death dealing blow.
However, she had shown that she would be found when he least expected it. The ginger was not one to look a gift horse in the mouth, and decided that if his Master had chosen to grace him with her presence, it would be because she had done so on a whim or from her master’s orders.
She simply was not a sentimental person, much like Jingliu had been.
Skirk gazed at him from where she stood, arms folded as she glanced at him. Her crimson eyes are of a similar shade to his icy swordmaster, but they glimmer with less detachment, and more bored amusement.
“Fight me!”
His delusion sparks at his waist, filling up with Abyssal electro.
He wanted a fight.
Anything, to cool himself down, to silence the drowning inevitably of his regret and mistakes, to distract him from the fate he had willingly chosen, if only but for a moment.
Master Skirk had made herself available to him in the right place and right time.
The glaive had already materialised in his gloved hands, fuelled by the need to fight. It hums in his hands, powered by nothing but vexation fuelled mania, as Childe thinks and thinks, and nothing could have helped him arrive at a better outcome.
Oh how he despised the powerlessness of making a damning choice.
Master Skirk tilted her head, as she uncrossed her arms. Her eyes scan his being, as her footsteps echo across the icy sheet.
“I might as well test your strength.”
Even after all this time apart, she still knew him well.
Childe chuckles, cutting through the air with a single leap.
She reaches forth into the empty space before her and withdraws a greatsword. A glittering mass of crystallised matter that seemed to flicker in and out of existence, anchored to reality with the remnants of something long forgotten, a hilt made of gilded silver and obsidian from an empire that fell due to its hubris.
Foul Legacy surged to the surface, sensing an entity that it had once been fond of.
The armour comes to him, faster than Master Skirk’s blow as she swung her blade, and rendered a ripple in space and time, bending and folding the laws of physics with a foreign knowledge. Childe dodges the ripple of deep violet, near black energy that radiated from her following thrust, as she leapt into the air.
This was a familiar set up.
Long ago, when he had still been her disciple, he never understood what the nature of her abilities were.
She had claimed that it was pointless for him to know, but even Ajax then could tell that her abilities did not stem from the visions blessed by Celestia, and rather, from something foul and long buried.
Her blade tears through space, ripples through time, stabbing his armour from a distance, from where she did not stand. Her blade was not even a blade. It shifts forms, flickering between solid substances, or simply being an imperceivable mass of energy that phased in and out of existence.
An element even Celestia had fought to make the world forget, but had failed to do so.
Childe coats his glaive with Abyssal electro, a tarnished element in its own way as he uses arcs of electricity to disrupt her attacks.
She lunges at him, as Childe rises up to retaliate.
An instinctive call to the Narwhal’s power was left unanswered, as it cried out within his chest, a forced binding that prevented it from exercising its natural authority.
The ginger cursed Celestia once more, as he is forced to take the blow head-on with Foul Legacy’s support.
Her blows are brutal.
Foul Legacy’s armour cracks, but it no longer shattered as it once had under Jingliu’s hits.
He ducks and weaves through a blade that strikes at him from five directions at once, invisible cuts and clashes which chip at his armour. Skirk honed in him like a shark to blood in the water, a fierce, persistent force that exploited every possible gap in his stance, and movements.
All the while, he allows his blood to spill.
Where his blood spilled, the land became his.
Electro resonates with his seawater blood, setting up a trap that ensnared his master.
Skirk leaps high into the air, seemingly hovering in the air.
“Not bad.” The ends of her clothes are frayed, indicating that she had no choice but to be caught within the blast.
Foul Legacy lunged at her in the middle of her response, to which she raised her blade and pointed the claymore at him.
“Conventional weapons are weak to this element.”
A spark of light, followed by a violet darkness that engulfs him.
-
He ends up in a bloodied mess.
Chunks of armour shredded, if not downright erased and shorn off of him, Foul Legacy’s form seething and simmering. Even with the Narwhal’s blessings, it appeared that her abilities were something of its kind, and held the power to deny the Narwhal’s power from fully taking effect.
Childe reels, trying to understand what his master had done to his person. Her blade cut through space and time, and as he looked at himself, he wondered if she had cut between his armour from beneath it. The call to the Narwhal goes unanswered, as it struggles and simmers within the brand of his back, nothing more.
It also taught him that his influence over the Narwhal’s power was now greatly limited, having been unable to summon forth the form he had taken on to traverse the sea that existed between worlds.
Eventually, blood dissolves into seawater.
Bones mend themselves together, flesh and nerves regrowing, as Childe hauled himself up from the cracked sheet of ice and faced his master once more. The cold still bites at his skin, and the scarf around his neck holds firm and conserves whatever remaining warmth he has in him.
“Have you gotten it out of your system?”
She stabs her blade into the ground.
Seawater trickles into his eye, blurring his vision as the visage of Skirk overlapped with that of Jingliu’s.
He wipes it away with the back of his hand, and answers.
“...Yes.”
Her crimson eyes bore into his.
“Foolish boy, come closer.”
The blade dematerialised into a violet spark, seemingly folding itself away into space as she used a hand to beckon him to come closer. Childe obeys his master, as he drags himself across with a still healing broken leg, feeling bones fix itself together and leaving his skin and body flawless and untouched.
Skirk looks at her disciple.
The one who had caused her so much trouble and earned her a reprimand from Surtalogi, for losing the pesky pet and to avoid stirring the plans set out and mapped out by a few great players in this game.
The ginger looked depressed.
Tired and exhausted from a series of events that came one after the other. At the very least, Skirk supposed she could inform her master that his hypothesis had been right. Celestia did curse all descenders who returned back to this world.
That as well as the fact that the All Devouring Narwhal could be tamed, and harnessed.
“Lift your head. You’ve grown stronger since I’ve last seen you, so act like it.”
Childe’s attention snaps up to her words instinctively, as Skirk crossed her arms.
“...Have you come to reclaim the Narwhal?” His response was different from what she had been expecting. The boy, who always reminded her of an overeager puppy, no longer seemed to be as trusting as he once did.
She shook her head.
“You went along and ate it. There’s no way of removing it.”
The ginger blinks, and barks out a choked laugh.
Of course, there was no easy way out. There was no way out. It was his fate now, merged and part of the Narwhal’s. Just as much as he had taken on Foul Legacy without knowing what it truly meant, he had done the same.
The adrenaline dies down, leaving him with his thoughts once more.
Curse by Celestia.
Host to the All Devouring Narwhal.
Host of Foul Legacy.
The Eleventh Harbinger.
All of these titles, these fates which bound him so cruelly to his fate.
This was his path. The choices he had made had culminated in this outcome. An ambition far too big for himself, and now a normal, peaceful life was eternally out of his reach.
“It’s too late to be having regrets at this point, Ajax.”
Skirk spoke to him, and deep down her words reached, for she only ever knew him by his true name, one that had been forgotten by the world. Her gaze pierces his own. Cold and focussed, these twin crimson orbs gauge him against an invisible scale he knew not of, weighing his being.
“Will you choose to wallow in your mistakes, or to pick yourself up and move on?”
These familiar words had pushed him to continue moving forwards.
Now, he would do the same once more.
The two of them were certainly so, so very similar.
“Of course I’ll get my shit together and keep moving forward.”
He responded, a manic grin on his lips.
Master Skirk dipped her head in affirmation. As if she were saying…that this was the Ajax she knew, and had chosen to take in under her wing.
Notes:
Introducing Quantum element user Skirk. However, that might not be the case in canon? Which would be a wasted opp on Hoyo's part ngl
Chapter 116
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What brought you back here? Oh, and thanks for saving me from Capitano! I…would have died if not for you.”
Childe catches up with his master, who begins to walk across the cracked ice and into the wilderness beyond. She did not cast a glance back as she responded.
“You were my responsibility, as was the Narwhal. I merely finished up the job. As for the man you call the Captain…I wonder what someone of his calibre is doing in that heretical organisation of yours.”
Wow. This was the closest he would ever hear her say that she did still care for him. Enough to save him from Capitano’s death blow, and to temper and satiate his hunger then. Truth be told, he had never expected to see her again, despite how he had told Aether he wished to meet her once more.
When she made herself known once more…he had been relieved. To know that she had not completely forgotten him or left him behind. She still cared for him, or at the very least, remembered him. She had not abandoned him.
“The captain is someone who has the respect of everyone in Snezhnaya. I have no doubt he can kill an Archon if need be.”
“Which is why I wonder what he is doing being under the service of the Archon of this land. As well as the descendent of the Crimson Dynasty, and the heretic. Your archon has collected a good number of outcasts and powerful people under her service.”
Skirk comments, as the two of them continue walking.
“Well, to go against the gods, we’re going to need as many powerful people as we can have.”
“And what of you? You are also part of this ‘Fatui’ organisation.”
“It’s…a long story. To make it simple, I came back from the Abyss after you sent me back up, and I was…bloodthirsty enough that my village and family couldn't handle me, so they signed me up for the Fatui. I made my way up through the ranks at breakneck speed and got myself a position.”
He’s surprised that she was being so talkative this time around. Back when he had been in the Abyss, it had been ridiculously hard to get her to speak more than five words each time he asked her something or tried to start a conversation. Conversations which died down as soon as they began. Something had changed.
Was she now only interested in him because of how far he had come?
“The rest of the Fatui must be so weak if someone like you can make it to the top so quickly.”
Her jab didn’t even sound like it was done on purpose. Skirk spoke like she was explaining a fact, which he supposed was true.
The general majority of the Fatui were delusion wielders or infantrymen, and all of them were weak compared to beings such as the Harbingers, some of the Abyss mages, and other special beings in other countries. Like the Adepti.
“I…I suppose so, but their strength should not be underestimated still. They can complete feats of their own, with their own power.”
He defends the men he had worked hard to train, soldiers and agents that had put their all into their line of work, even putting their lives on the line. Skirk was someone who knew not the power of humanity and resilience. After all, she was something above the level of humans and supernatural beings who existed here.
“None of them can be compared to the strength you hold. To think that you started off as a weak, fragile boy and matured into something else…” Skirk mused, as she stopped and gazed up at the stars.
Childe did the same, trying to find the constellation he had been told about once before.
He could not find the symbol of Monoceros Caeli.
Despite the dark night and the shining stars which cluttered the sky, the constellation attached to him vanished from where it was meant to be.
“Your fate is no longer tied to Celestia’s cursed tapestry.”
What did that mean?
His fate, no longer tied to Celestia? Not when it had cursed him for returning back here?
“What does that mean?”
“The laws which apply to everyone else in this world no longer apply to you. Like myself, we are considered foreigners to this land, and free of the predetermined path Celestia would have set everyone else on.”
His head spins with the implications of what his master spoke.
Their lives and fates were fixed and controlled by the Heavens?
“At least, that’s what I heard from my Master. The theoretical things are not of my interest. The more important thing that you should know is that you are free to do whatever you would like. As much as the curse allows you to do.”
She gestures at his throat.
“How can I undo this curse?”
Skirk shrugs.
“Sever all of your connection with Celestia. The only reason why it still has power over you is because you are still tied down to it in some way, shape or form. Though I cannot guarantee that it will work perfectly. There are still a few laws even those who lie beyond its reach are forced to obey.”
Her crimson gaze glances at him.
“Right….I’ll figure that out somehow. By the way, how have you been?”
The ginger realised he had yet to enquire about his Master’s well-being.
“The usual. Apart from paying a few visits here and there to find you, little has been able to pique my interest.”
It was an honour to know that his disappearance has roused his master to actively seek him out and search for him. The thoughts he once harboured of his master having forgotten him, were being turned on its head, as Childe looked at Skirk, at the way her hair flickered in the cold, sharp breeze.
Despite how cold and distant she seemed on the outside, she had returned for him.
He wished he had known this earlier.
Simply knowing that his master had been searching for him would have been more than enough.
The anger and frustration he had held onto, had been misplaced.
He had never been more glad.
It was proof that he had not made the wrong choice in coming back.
“Keep up, boy.”
He runs to catch up with her large strides.
-
Arlecchino sat by her desk in her quarters within the palace, as she tapped a finger against the vision on her table.
It glowed a pale blue, as she wondered what Childe would do for his vision.
Of course, she contemplated using it as a lesson to teach the young, naive Harbinger not to trust others with his belongings. The way he had given Childe’s vision to her was something interesting to look into.
Why had the ginger trusted him to give him his hydro vision for him to hold?
How deep did their ties run?
Or rather, was it a one sided one?
The traveller had seemed rather ambivalent when he had brought out the vision to pass to her in her mission to seek out Childe after his disappearance, and had not shown his face since then. He had not been around to assist in the search for the youngest, and she could not ascertain if it was because he was away that he had not been able to act.
In the slight off chance that the traveller had purposely made himself scarce in the following search for the Eleventh…now it meant that their bond of friendship was weaker than what Tartaglia assumed it to be.
Arlecchino wonders if Childe will seek out his vision from the traveller. Perhaps he would find out that he had placed his trust in the wrong person, and she could always feign ignorance on the fact that he never asked around for his Vision amongst the Harbingers.
After all, the traveller was not meant to give away such a precious object to another.
The ginger had seemed largely unbothered by the lack of his vision, if he even realised it at all. In the strange form that Dottore had claimed to be a sort of Foul Legacy, their youngest had bared a precious few of his secrets and shown that he could fight as well, if not better, without his hydro vision.
He had grown stronger with his time aboard.
That much was a fact to be acknowledged by all who had been present.
However, she recognised the effort he had put in to stave off the All Devouring Narwhal from destroying Fontaine, and would reward that equally with the return of his vision.
-
Childe had been pleased when he realised that his Master could understand the few words and key terminologies he brought back with him from abroad.
When he had asked her why and how, she merely said this.
“There are ways to bypass the law of this world regarding Forbidden Knowledge.”
Dottore would definitely kill to know how.
He had made a campfire for the two of them, a familiar sense of deja vu which washed over him as he stoked the fire and tossed in more tinder to feed the flames. The orange glow warmed the two of them up, as Childe sat on the smooth stone he had found.
Back in the Abyss, she had tasked him with doing this before each meal.
Memories of a young Ajax, coated in blood, trying to start a fire in the Abyss as Master Skirk had stared at him and scrutinised his every movement, a glare pouring into him with the intensity of a teacher who wanted to reprimand her student for doing things so slowly.
Speaking of, she seemed far more willing to spend time with him, and actually listened to his narration of things which happened from beyond the world.
He offers her the small bag of snacks he had brought with him out from his house before he left, and she politely declines.
“So, how was it like to face off against the Captain?”
The ginger asks her, curious to know.
Master Skirk looks at him, something akin to disdain in her gaze.
“He is powerful, but has no reason to be where he is. A being like him should not spare his time and effort on such crusades.”
“...Wait, you know about him?”
Skirk levels a stern gaze at him.
“He is dangerous even for someone of my calibre. Do not get on his bad side if you wish to live, child. As for his origins, the knowledge I have of him is fractured at best. However, I am certain that he hails from Khaenri’ah. Now, move on to the next topic.”
Childe feels how dry his throat is. He raised a hand, hoping to pull hydro from air and supply himself with water, before he recalled his missing vision. He lets out a sigh, which has his master look at him inquisitively.
“I forgot I gave my vision to the traveller to take care of.”
He would have to find him and retrieve it. If it still worked. Having tamed the Narwhal, it should not affect him anymore.
Skirk looks at him oddly.
“What use do you have for an object like that?”
Right. He did not obtain his vision until after he left the Abyss. Still, the way she addressed it as if it were just nothing…Then again, Childe had never recalled seeing his master with a vision.
“...Do you not use a Vision? Or anything of that sort.”
“Only weaklings require a blessing from a false god.”
His master was absolutely merciless in her comments and criticism of Celestia, which Childe found himself agreeing with having faced such unfair punishment from them. But…that meant that whatever power she possessed was something beyond the elements of Teyvat.
Was that possible? Childe recalls how he had managed to call upon Foul Legacy’s power during his time abroad, and it had in fact, been his most reliable weapon when even his delusion ceased to function. Was his master’s ability similar to what powered Foul Legacy?
Something of an Abyssal origin.
Which meant that abilities of abyssal nature could function beyond the false sky.
He should give himself a pat on the back for coming up with such theories. He bet he had enough information to even outdo the Doctor on this part. It meant that there was a limit to Celestia’s power, one that could not reach and stretch beyond the confines of Teyvat.
“As expected of you, master.” The ginger chuckles, mind returning back to the conversation at hand.
Skirk’s eyes watch him.
“You should spend time harnessing the Narwhal’s power here. Train yourself, as you once did to hone Foul Legacy into a lethal blade. Shed your reliance on that Vision and Delusion of yours.”
He’s always taken his master’s advice to heart. To hear her speak of letting go of both the Vision granted to him by Celestia and the Delusion given to him by her Majesty however, was an advice that seemed to lead on to something deeper.
“...Wouldn’t it be better if I learn to use all four abilities at once?”
Her gaze is stern.
“Heed my advice, child. Do as I say, and do not question my words.”
The sharpness in her voice is a command that stirs his instinct, an accumulation of memories where she had done the same numerous times in the Abyss, of which all instructions he had followed exactly and precisely.
If she said not to question her, then he could not.
“Alright, alright.” He waves his hands placatingly, as his master stood up from where she sat.
“I’ve conveyed the information on my part. I’ve promised the Sovereign that if we were to converse, you would act as our messenger.”
“...The sovereign?”
“What your people refer to as the Hydro Dragon.”
….Iudex Neuvillette?
You know what, this was not his place to question or ask anything. A ton of stuff likely went down and happened in his absence, and he had to take the initiative to catch up and find out what exactly he had missed out.
“Act as the messenger…sounds like an easy job. I’ll be around whenever you need me, master.”
Her gaze flickers to his.
“That’s all I have for you. It is time for me to make my leave. Everything I spoke to you is all I have to guide you on your path forward.”
Childe blinks.
Skirk turns away, and begins her journey elsewhere.
“Master! What lies ahead?”
“A future none had foreseen.”
Those are her parting words, before she vanishes in a slit of darkened void.
Childe, despite having many of his queries answered, was left with infinitely more questions.
Notes:
Skirk was under orders of Surtalogi to brief Childe on what he should do next, and also for her to check up on the pet project gone wrong, and turned into a new pet project of Surtalogi’s.
Chapter Text
The three dimensional map laid before the navigator, as she pinched and pulled at the space and tried to figure out where exactly their newest companion had gone. His home…Teyvat…was it truly a place that the Astral Express had no record of?
Himeko downs the remnants of her coffee as she feels the train dock into Penacony’s port.
“Still no luck?”
Welt enquires from behind her, as she shakes her head.
“The last known beacon signal from him was…distorted. Plus, it’s been five days since we sent him off. He has not received any of our messages, though they have been sent out.”
Welt raised his palm into the air, as Himeko watched the man bring forth the technology from his homeworld in the shape of a tablet, the screen displaying the status of the signal being broadcast from Childe’s modified phone.
“It’s strange, how the signal seems to be functioning, indicating that wherever he is does certainly exist and that the phone is still intact, but something is interfering heavily with the location coordinates. Each time I load up what its coordinates should be, it gives me a series of randomly generated numbers each time. Something like location should already be fixed due to the navigational technology, but it keeps…changing.”
Welt sets the tablet down, letting it vanish into a puff of particles.
“Not to mention the issue of time dilation that he said he would possibly be facing. It might take him sometime to send a response back to us.” Himeko continues, as she turns her navigational chart off as well.
Welt looks down at his phone, as a new notification appears.
“It appears that the general of the Luofu is enquiring about Childe’s whereabouts.”
“Oh? I see that he’s made a deep impression on him too.”
“Deep enough for the general to give him a necklace engraved with a pendant containing a Jade Abacus.”
The navigator’s eyes widen.
“...I sincerely hope the general included a tracking component within that pendant.”
“It appears that he had the foresight to do so.”
Welt’s lips slip into that of a smile, remembering how sly the man had been when playing Starchess against him.
“However, he states that he is also facing difficulty tracking down Childe’s actual location. He’s sent us an invitation to return to the Luofu to attend a Wardance ceremony that will be held later in the future, and exchange information over Childe’s present location, framing it as a ‘meeting over a shared benefactor’.”
Himeko chuckles upon hearing Welt’s summary of the text.
“That would most definitely be possible. Though, we shall have to wait until we have figured out what the Watchmaker’s invitation leads to.”
-
“Why does Elio’s new script tell me that you…pressed yourself up against the anomaly to fondle and reach for his phone?”
Blade resists the urge to unsheathe his sword.
“Just kidding, Blade.”
“Why were you eavesdropping on my correspondence with him?”
“Cos it’s funny to see what you were up to on the Luofu. I was bored to death over here on my short vacation to Jarilo-VI, and you were down there meeting someone Kafka, Firefly and I were effectively banned from ever interacting with. I had to get my hands on the tea somehow, you know?”
Silverwolf shifts her focus from the game that she had set to autoplay and grind the materials for her on the side, and to the dark haired man in question.
She had been…very amused to find out what had happened to the tracker Elio had asked her to create and hand over to Blade. Well, more entertained by how Blade had to physically attach it to what appeared to be a very brutal and physically close fight between him and what was termed as the ‘Anomaly’ in question.
“It was the only way I could get it on his phone without him knowing.”
The silver haired girl throws her head back in a lazy chuckle.
“Sure, sure. You know, you should really keep your phone locked up more tightly. It’s the first time I’ve seen you use it to contact someone outside of our group.” The girl sends Blade a smirk, whose lips are pinched into a thin grimace.
She noticed that he seemed far less volatile and jumpy as compared to before the entire Luofu arc, and had initially chalked it up to him settling old scores, but it seemed more like he had made a new friend.
“Too bad he can’t receive the messages, though.”
-
Member #83 of the Genius Society had her gaze fixated on the curio which hailed from an undiscovered world. The suspended ‘wind glider’, that was apparently infused with an energy source in the guise of a blessing. The unassuming tool in question hovered quietly in stasis within her collection, as her visitor observed her behaviour.
“You wished for me to determine the origins of this curio?”
“Yes. The navigators and researchers on board have only managed to identify and narrow down the location of the planet it supposedly hails from, but it remains far out of reach of the known universe and established trade routes. What the traveller had mentioned about its origins has piqued my interest.”
Herta replies to her visitor, who hums as he holds a hand out to allow the mechanical butterfly to rest upon his gloved, mechanical hand.
“Why the sudden interest, Madam Herta?”
“I tested out some of Ruan Mei’s technology to identify the signatures of known Emanators. She mentioned that it was still flawed, but it actually has a seventy percent accuracy rate. It also went off when the traveller stepped within its range, and I want to know where he was headed.”
Screwllum was amused. It was not easy to catch the attention of someone as demanding as her.
“There must have been something about this Emanator that piqued your interest. In the past, we’ve come face to face with Emanators of Destruction, Hunt and even Elation. Muchless ourselves. There must have been another reason, which even I am curious to know of.”
“Simple. It took me some time to actually screen the data since there’s not been a known and recorded instance of an Emanator of Voracity, which was why the data and statistics measured were hard to decipher and understand. The conclusion was that it registered him as being an Emanator of Voracity. Or something close to it.”
Herta’s puppet looks up to her colleague.
“That is…indeed surprising. I see why this traveller has piqued your interest. Very well, I shall assist in your side project to locate this traveller’s destination. After all, I was also tasked to investigate the origins of the Voracity.”
“It’s not just the emergence of an Emanator, Screwllum. It’s the fact that no one has been able to document what happens to the things that an Emanator of Voracity interacts with.”
Screwllum looks at the piece of civilisation preserved within her display case.
Back when they first embarked on the journey to create and test run the Simulated Universe, they had gleaned much valuable data from the secrets of the Aeons. From the nature of Oroboros they had put forth their theory on why it was nigh impossible to find traces of its existence, or even of any of its Emanators.
What they had agreed on, was that those who drew the gaze of Oroboros inevitably were devoured by it. The presence of an Emanator of that path would draw the Aeon to wherever they stood, which would in turn devour all in its path to reach that Emanator in question.
It was a path in which all walkers were eventually devoured and subsumed, one where its Aeon actively hunted and slaughtered its Emanators to gain their power and assimilate them into its unending hunger.
“Let us hope that the Aeon does not behave as per our hypothesis.”
“It would definitely be a shame for an undiscovered planet to vanish if your hypothesis was true. That’s why you should get to work as soon as possible!” The puppet huffs, as she shoves an encrypted drive into his direction.
Screwllum takes the data from her person.
“Make sure the IPC does not find out about this project. I don’t want any of their pesky greedy people breathing down our neck and making way to colonise the planet at the first sign of civilisation.”
The mechanical leader chuckles upon hearing her comment.
“Of course. Our research is always conducted in utmost secrecy.”
“I’m expecting tangible results from you. Besides, I’ve already sent out an encoded message prior to this. With any luck, you can narrow down and determine if the signal was received. Or…we may be fortunate enough for the civilisation on the other end to respond.”
“I shall make do with any and all results on hand. Though you make it sound like it will take a genius from the other party to send out a signal across space.”
“Their civilisation has not invented space travel. My hopes are not high.”
“Fair enough.”
Notes:
There will not be too many of such check in chapters as Childe will still periodically recieve messages from AE, SH and the other friends he has made. Also yes, Blade pinned Childe down for an actual reason - aka to get to his phone.
Childe's phone basically has been bugged by like at least 2 different parties at this point.
Chapter 118
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The next few days spent with his family are peaceful.
He does have issues falling asleep and staying asleep, however, hunger rousing him from his sleep.
Things however, are as peaceful as they can get before he receives a summons calling him back to Zapolyarny Palace.
By then, he is forced to bid his siblings and mother goodbye, as he stashes the scarf and the phone on his being, packing up the few belongings he had and returning back to the Capital.
To the Eleventh, our youngest.
I hope that time spent with your family has been well.
The Doctor has submitted a report and a request to provide you with a medical check-up. Kindly submit yourself to his request and avail yourself at the earliest notice. I do not wish for any maladies and ailments to plague your person.
The Knave has also requested a meeting with you.
It also happens to be the most opportune time for you to exchange any words with any of your fellow Harbingers before they will be dispatched on their respective missions.
Regards,
Pierro
Director of the Fatui
Childe let out a huff as he gazed outside the window of the mechanical carriage which brought him closer to the Palace. Sandrone’s ruin guard dogs roamed the outer grounds of the palace grounds, as they patrolled for intruders.
The remaining Fatui agents scrambled to open the gates for him, the Fatui Harbinger’s insignia carved upon the body of the carriage.
The ginger shoves the letter back in his pocket.
“To hell with the mad doctor. This definitely won’t turn out well.”
He’s been debating and stewing over what to do or say to the mad scholar. Especially with all the information Master Skirk had dropped on him before she left, that left him with an equally large number of questions as well.
To be precise, he has no idea how much he should reveal to Dottore, lest the Second decide to do something Blasphemous again, such as making the false god with the stolen Electro Gnosis. Then again, there had been a traitor then, right? What was his name?
The puppet guy with the unbelievably large hat.
Scaramouche?
His head is filled with a searing pain.
Somehow, he’s getting the sense that this is something he is not supposed to know, but somehow knew.
Childe lets out a groan, as he sinks deeper into the velvet cushions on the carriage.
He pulls out the phone and whips out the notes app, fingers typing rapidly and adding more things to think about on the ever growing list. The battery life is quite full, and ever since he had lost the last phone he owned, he made it a point to take care of this one with his life. Especially since it was one of the few connections to them.
He still needed to find a way to connect to them.
The only one smart enough to do so…was the Doctor.
Fuck.
Why did the solution of so many of his problems point to that maniac?
The man knew enough to build a radio to receive the transmission sent out from that Space Station, which meant that perhaps he could do the same and send a message out of Teyvat. Well the blue haired scientist had done far worse by cloning literal segments of himself, so the ginger did not see why this would be an impossible feat.
But this would mean giving him the phone to inspect and study. What if he dismantled it and could not put it back together?
What if he misused his connections?
The ginger would never forgive himself if he gave the madman more things and ideas to conduct unethical experiments on.
The only consolation was that he would be staying in the palace for a week.
He had until then to decide whether or not he wanted to let the Doctor in on the fact he held a piece of fancy, alien tech in his hands. Technology that the Doctor would easily kill for, if the man was already so eager to dissect his brain to catch a glimpse of his memories.
The carriage comes to a halt at the main entrance of Zapolyarny Palace. Some of the lower ranked Fatui would bring his little belongings to his residence on the castle grounds, while he alone would have to trek towards his residence and settle whatever matter he had.
The gates, made of blackened iron and frozen steel, open to him.
Black ravens land on snow covered ledges, as the ginger could feel their gaze on him.
He never understood why the Doctor kept them around, and even sustained a population of them on the castle grounds.
He might as well get the check-up sorted out as quickly as possible.
-
The cold sterility of the Doctor’s lab had always stung his nose. Now, with his senses heightened, it felt a hundred times worse, as the scent of antiseptic suffocated his sense of smell entirely.
“Dottore, you called for me, so you better be around!”
He calls out from the open entrance of the laboratory, which he observed was strangely quiet.
Right. Prime had mentioned that he had traded the lives of all of his segments in exchange for the Dendro gnosis. The ginger could recall the shock when he had heard the news, combined with the gossip between his men and that of those who once served under…Signora who were reassigned to work under a segment.
Thinking back, many of Dottore’s Fatui subordinates were left headless and without a set of orders as their superior had suddenly dropped dead before their eyes, and it explained why Pantalone had seen fit to reorganise the manpower and logistics. At the start of his journey in Fontaine, Ekaterina had written to him to inform him that a few of the Fatui previously under the segments had been reassigned to his division.
Standing in the middle of the quiet laboratory, Childe hears the distant clinking of apparatus, the flow of running water, and the typing at a computer.
The Eleventh takes his chances to wander deeper into Prime’s domain, seeing how none of the segments were around to stop him or entertain his request anymore.
At some point, he supposed he had grown used to the sight of cases and vats filled with mounds of flesh and biomechanical growths, having been down here in the doctor’s labs a few times. None of them were pleasant.
What he stops at, is the sight of a body hovering within the centre of a clear blue liquid, breathing as if asleep.
It’s a segment.
A clone of Dottore’s, lying dormant as it was hooked up to a numerous set of apparatus and wires from within its vat.
Huh. He expected nothing less from the Doctor, to immediately work towards recouping his losses so quickly. Childe could only hope that the personality of this one was bearable.
“About time you arrived.”
“Hey now, you were always the one harping on not setting foot in your laboratories unsupervised. Though I suppose…there’s no one else to offload such work anymore, is there?”
Childe tosses out to the man, as Prime walks up to face him.
“I sacrificed them to further our goals of piercing the veil. It was more than a worthy exchange. Now come, I do not want to waste anymore time.” Dottore, dressed in a white lab coat and the deep blue dress shirt beneath, gestures for him to come closer.
Childe holds back the wince, but knows that the doctor had acquired Pierro’s approval for him to give him a so-called ‘medical check-up’.
“Before we get around to starting, what exactly are you going to do with the results you obtained? It is my body, and your check-ups always involve…drawing blood. What will you do with them?”
“I preferred it when you were a naive child that only obeyed orders.” Prime retorts, as he gestures at a bench for him to sit himself down on.
“Too bad I’m an adult now. Now, would you care to answer my question, doctor?”
“I am not obligated to satiate your curiosity.”
Childe frowns.
“Hey now, that’s not doing you any favours if you wanted to know about the kind of technology I saw in my time abroad, you know?” His frown gave way to a grin, once the ginger remembered the leverage he held over the Doctor.
Dottore turns to look at him, and the ginger can already see the glare the man was giving to him from behind his mask.
“I will use your blood for a few experiments.”
“For all the time you spent hanging out around Regrator, I thought you would be more well versed in negotiations and strengthening relationships. Come on, doc, you can do better than that.”
Something flicks through the air and embeds itself in the wall next to his ear.
His reflection shines back at him through the reflective, metallic surface of the scalpel’s handle.
Childe’s grin merely widens, having seen the move and lazily avoided the object’s trajectory.
“Try not to test my patience, Tartaglia. Lest I knock you out the same way I did when you were rampaging in your…Foul Legacy form.”
He knew its name?
Dottore’s lips dip into a smile, upon gauging Childe’s silence.
“I know much more about you than you think, Childe. It is in both of our best interests if you assist me in understanding what the Narwhal will do to your body. The physiological, mental and elemental changes it has done to your body. As well as whether you managed to bring back any bacteria or organisms from the world beyond. Did you manage to bring back any souvenirs with you?”
“...No. Even if I did, most of what I did got ruined when I hauled myself out of the Abyss.”
Dottore lets out a low hum.
“Very well.”
When the Doctor’s back is turned, Childe takes the time to swiftly remove the jade pendant from his neck and slip it into a hidden pocket in his clothes.
Yep, he was definitely not risking Dottore finding this.
It was good that the Harbinger’s winter coat was thick and high enough to cover his neck, and that the Doctor had not been able to glimpse at the object.
“Strip down and leave only your pants and undergarments on. Follow me.”
Childe was curious to see what the Doctor would say about the Narwhal’s constellation on his back.
-
Predictably, Dottore spends a long time studying the constellation on his back.
Having taken his height, weight, tested his eyesight, taken his temperature, blood pressure, and multiple samples of his blood as well as his reaction time it boiled down to whatever strange tests he wanted to do that deviated from the norm. Childe had stood and faced a strange machine to which Dottore said would capture…X-rays?
“I doubt you are knowledgeable enough to know this, but the stars are tied to our fates in this world.”
Okay. His time spent with the Trailblazers had taught him that sometimes, Dottore’s lore dumps and rants were actually useful and that he should listen.
“Oh uh, do enlighten me.”
Dottore prods at his skin with gloved hands.
“A few of the agents tasked with monitoring the constellations have informed me of the disappearance of a set of stars which made up a certain form. Now, stars do not usually die out or blink out of existence unless the person they are tied to has perished.”
And what did that have to do with him?
“The constellation on your back is exactly the set of stars which have fallen from the sky. Even when we did imagine them to have simply vanished or ceased existing of their own accord, I did certainly speculate about whether you died, but it appears that you have simply wrestled control of your own fate.”
So…what he was saying was that everyone’s fate was bound to Celestia in the form of their constellations?
“Everyone in this world has their fate laid out for them, and that is shown in the fate of the stars. Only those with the prerequisite knowledge can read the fates of people from the constellations, but that is the hypothesis I have yet to test. The fact that you have torn your own constellation from the sky is…proof that the theory holds some weight. For if the false sky can be affected in such a way, it demonstrates that your connection to Celestia has been weakened somewhat. Where is your vision?”
The Doctor goes on with his monologue, and Childe loses him halfway in hypothesis, but finds himself startled by the sudden question about his vision.
“It…It’s not with me. I gave it to another for safekeeping because it fizzled out on me.”
Dottore paused.
“It…fizzled out, you say?”
The ginger did not like how his voice seemed to thicken with interest.
“What a fascinating phenomena. That usually only happens when the wielders are dead. Now you have my full interest, Tartaglia. Should you be free, I would like to inspect your vision and determine what has happened to it.”
The doctor chuckles, and Childe is left unsettled.
“It depends on when I get it back.”
He leaves his response to the man’s query incomplete, but Dottore does not seem to notice as the blue haired male went on a quiet tangent muttering something along the lines of ‘connection to Celestia’ and ‘allogenes’.
Dottore turns to look at him.
“I noticed in your prior encounter that your recovery rate has improved drastically. Are you even still human anymore, Childe?” Dottore crossed his arms, as Childe inhales a sharp breath.
“It…depends on what your definition of humanity is.”
“The physical one, then.”
The ginger paused on his answer.
“Do take note that I am writing a report on your health to give back to the Jester and Her Majesty. Any lies may be considered treason.” Dottore’s lips give way to a sly smile.
Damn this man and his high rank.
“I’m not physically human anymore.”
Dottore hums.
“Oh the number of experiments I would run on you if I had the time, my dear Childe.”
“Do not call me that.” The ginger snapped back at the man, who merely chuckled as if he were handling an unruly child.
“It is unfortunate that I am lacking the time to investigate more into your now, inhuman nature, but with the blood samples I have taken from you, it will suffice. Though, would you humour me with the possibility of your death?”
He couldn't say ‘Over my dead body’ because the damned mad man would definitely desecrate his corpse.
“I’d sooner tear through you than let you try and kill me.”
“Tch. I am merely asking you if you have died before. After all, the Captain’s injury on you was one that was meant to be lethal if you were still human. Mind you, your Foul Legacy form is nothing new to my knowledge.”
Death?
….No. He did not think he had died before. Or had he, down in the abyss of that freezing lake?
Childe shrugs. Dottore’s voice and continuous queries grates on his mind, as he finds himself feeling trapped in the man’s confines, a suffocating sensation. The doctor was bad news through and through, and he had only acceded to his request at the Jester’s command.
“A pity. Still, I assume much of the evolution to your physiology can be attributed to the All Devouring Narwhal which you…consumed.”
The Doctor continues his deductions and inferences, as he seemed to shake a vial of his blood in a free hand.
“Did you even notice how much of your blood is actually Primordial Seawater now?” The blue haired man raised the vial up to him, the vial where he had previously transferred the syringe of his blood to.
Now, it glittered with a radiant violet.
Childe had faced that realisation some time ago.
“Of course I know about the changes to my own body. I’m not oblivious.”
“Assuming that every single drop of your blood holds this property, you may not even be composed of human flesh at this point. Though I wonder if such transmutation only applies to your blood, and not to your other organs. However, your fast healing can be explained by the transmutation of seawater into skin and flesh that you lost in your fight.”
….Huh. That was actually an interesting way to talk about his regenerative capabilities. Long had he assumed that it was because he devoured the concept of harm done to his person in terms of flesh wounds and specific forms of bodily harm that he could not be injured permanently, but perhaps the mechanism by which his wounds healed was as Dottore said.
“It was said that Primordial Seawater has the ability to grant life. Now, those are more things to ponder about.”
As much as he despised how unethical Dottore was, his explanations and theories were actually enlightening.
“About this brand…”
“Celestia’s own form of punishment on you. For returning as a being that could have possibly qualified as a Descender, I suppose. Unfortunately, I lack the resources to assist you in removing that, short of simply…”
Dottore pauses.
“Have you thought of separating the All Devouring Narwhal from your person?”
“Why would I do that?”
The words slipped out from his lips in a possessive snarl. The Narwhal was his now, just as much as he belonged to it.
Dottore studied his reaction.
“...I’m surprised you do not wish to be rid of it. Though the benefits of its presence do seem beneficial for you, it is ultimately a parasite in the long run and the very reason Celestia placed that curse on you. I’ve raised this point up to her Majesty, and it seems that even she is inclined to let you possess it.”
He what?
Also, how much had been going on in his absence from the palace? Her majesty had allowed him to keep the Narwhal?
He was sick of being left out of the loop.
“Cut the bullshit and tell me the entire reasoning on why you asked her majesty in the first place.”
“Oh? We were merely worried it would interfere with your role in Project Stuzha. Her majesty however, disagreed. That is all you have to know for now.” Dottore looks at him, a thin look between distaste and arrogance on his lips.
Project Stuzha.
“You will be briefed closer to the date it will be enacted. Now, it seems I have spent enough of my time inspecting you. Should you want a copy of the medical records, you better inform me now.”
“Sure.”
Dottore turns away.
“Get dressed and get out of my labs. As much as I would like to spend more time on you, I have too many projects to undertake.”
“Hah! Never would I have thought I would hear this coming from you,” Childe laughed aloud, as he dressed himself.
“Your disappearance has cost me a great deal of time, resources and efforts. Her Majesty went so far as to instruct all Harbingers to put a halt to their projects and find you at all costs. Now, it is time for me to return to my work.”
Childe grabs his things as Dottore begins to fiddle with the scalpel in his hand again.
The ginger decides not to test the doctor’s patience, and vacates as quickly as he could.
-
He’s beginning to realise how much of a pain falling asleep was.
Namely because he was either constantly hungry, and snacking refused to satiate that hunger to something satisfactory, and he can only catch a few naps here and there in his free time.
Sitting by the bedside lamp in his quarters in the palace, the ginger snacks on food as he stares at the full moon outside his window.
“I should have asked Master Skirk how the hell I’m supposed to deal with this.”
Except, it was too late and he had missed his chance.
The fact that hunger was actively disturbing his sleep and breaking it up into four hour naps was so unsatisfactory, even if he had been trained in missions where he had to sustain himself on less sleep than he was going through now.
Other than making late night runs to the kitchen for food, he had stashed a whole lot with him in his room, just to snack when he inevitably woke up at night.
It didn’t help that during those 4 hour naps, he’s somehow been getting dreams as well.
Always the same dream.
A dream of the Narwhal crying out to him, as it was bound and tied down by golden, gilded chains.
It overwhelms him with the urge to free it, yet he does not know how.
Notes:
Childe realises how much of a mine of information Dottore is about Teyvat. The reason why Dottore is treating him so civilly is also because he wants to obtain as much information as he can from Childe with regards to the Star Rail verse, which the doctor knows exists, but wants to know more specifics.
Chapter 119
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A few very boring days were drowned out by reports and meetings with the agents under his command.
Despite his fight with Skirk, he finds himself restless and itching for something more.
He receives updates and newsletters that he has missed out on in the past month and a half, ever since he was falsely accused and sentenced to the Fortress of Meropide. Most surprisingly, one of Arlecchino’s agents provide him with a detailed report on what transpired after he fought the Narwhal to a stand still.
Namely, that the Divine Throne of the Hydro Archon was destroyed?
Damn, he didn’t even know Furina was that bold.
The Knave had given her take on the situation, including how she was nearly a hundred percent certain that Nuvilette was the Hydro Sovereign, and there was a sort of scheme to destroy the Divine throne. Now, Furina was entirely human. Her other sources confirmed the death of the true Hydro Archon, where Childe struggled to imagine how an Archon could split her human and divine half into two separate beings.
So, Focalars allowed herself to be executed to return her authority to the Hydro Sovereign, and Neuvillette was able to prevent the prophecy from coming true. A neat way to end all things, and it was certainly a dramatic end because a Divine throne was demolished.
Celestia had not taken any action then.
Arlecchino made sure to highlight that fact, and it irked Childe because Celestia had seen fit to take action on him by leashing his power to the brand seared around his throat. Master Skirk had said that he could weaken its hold over him by severing what connection he had to Celestia…but he would have to figure that out.
Was the Narwhal truly such a threat to Teyvat?
“I recognise a calamity the scale of a planetary system when I see one. That thing which came from you, is one of those.”
“Oh, if only it were that simple. Bladie’s confirmed a few facts with me with regards to your companion and his nature. The most important is that he harbours within him an Emanator of Voracity. All of you should know better than to continue your travels with a threat of that calibre. Even if the script steers itself back in control, your safety is not guaranteed.”
His mind throbs, but the words and ideas are growing clearer. If he forced himself to think hard enough, the names and terminologies came to him in their true form.
It was beginning to seem like the Narwhal was such a great threat to Celestia and the Heavenly Principles that they had to take such drastic measures against him, compared to what happened with the shattering of the Hydron Archon’s throne.
Crap. He should have asked Master Skirk where it really came from.
The Narwhal’s dreams told him only a part of the story, and it was too incomplete for him to piece everything together.
He clears a stack of reports, and decides that after half a day’s worth of scanning through reports, updates, he needs a break.
It is the break where he brings himself to read the remaining messages he had received from the others.
Astral Express Crew
March:
[Attach Image.jpg]
Hi Childe, we’re not sure if you can receive our messages, but we’ll just keep you posted here! Mr Yang says he’s working on trying to figure out what went wrong on your end, if there really was something wrong or if it's just time dilation messing things up.
Enjoy this picture of Penacony!
Childe looks at the picture, finding himself looking at what seemed to be a large floating planet. On its surface was a large building that spanned its entirety, followed by a floating ring which orbited the axis of the planet alongside bright lights and swirling miasmas.
It was certainly an ethereal sight, one that none in Teyvat could ever dream of.
Dan Heng:
It’s called the Land of Dreams, and we were invited here by someone known as the Watchmaker, who gave us an invitation which needed to be deciphered by our resident navigator.
Welt:
We will send you more pictures as we go.
We were invited to participate in the Charmony Festival, a grand performance hosted by members of the Family (They are a faction of Pathstriders who follow the path of Harmony, and worship the Aeon Xipe). It’s said to spread joy and harmony across the cosmos, following the beliefs of the Aeon itself.
There was an Aeon like that? He is beginning to see how vast the number of gods out there were, compared to their meagre seven Archons and fixed elements.
Stelle:
I’ll send you pictures of Trashcans! They better have some there. The Luofu didn’t have any :(
He switches to the other chats that had unread messages.
Jing Yuan:
I hope that you have been faring well, Childe. It appears that there may be some interference in our communication to and fro, which I hope that you would be able to find someone on your end to resolve. A shame that Xianzhou Technology could not go so far as to overcome the connection issues across space and time.
Regardless, I wish you safe travels and to take care of yourself when you return.
The Jade amulet that has been crafted for you is likely to still work despite the circumstances, but I want you to only keep it for the most dire of circumstances, for when the time comes, it means that your civilisation will be known to the world.
I did also want to inform you that the method in which you undertook to purge the poison from my body has been…enlightening, to say the least. I have not felt better in the past few years, and was wondering if you did do more than simply just devour the poison away.
Though…I’ve been having a few recurring dreams as of late.
Ah, it appears that Yanqing is requesting for me to accompany him to play Starchess in the garden.
I shall get back to you when I can.
His fingers find themselves touching the jade pendant which he had brought back out and looped around his neck. Jing Yuan seemed to be certain that it still worked, while the phone’s technology could not. He shall trust the man’s judgement, and save it for when it was needed the most.
Blade:
I was wondering whose number this was. Turns out that it’s his latest interest.
This was most certainly not Blade typing. Had he lost his phone?
Right. The tech is jammed at ur side. What a pain…it would have been fun to talk to u at some point. Both Blade and Kafka got to meet the anomaly, except me. How unfair
Nvr mind. The name’s Silverwolf, and i’m an associate of the Stellaron Hunters. Stelle knows me, and im trying to get in contact with u as per the request of a certain someone.
Might take some time for things to work tho, so hang tight.
Silverwolf? So the Stellaron Hunters had a few more members apart from Kafka, Blade and their leader. It would have been nice to meet all of them, especially if they were the ones taking good care of Blade for the time being.
He tries to send a message again, and it once more fails to go through.
Keeping the phone away, Childe removes the red scarf he had grown fond of wearing and hangs it in the closet in his office, not wanting it to draw any attention nor raise questions from the others. Especially with Dottore being stationed here, alongside Sandrone and Regrator, and even Pulcinella.
Last he heard, Arlecchino was supposed to leave to return to Fontaine to continue her duties, and Columbina had been dispatched to Natlan to retrieve the Pyro gnosis.
A knock on his door interrupts his thoughts.
“Come in.”
“Sir, the Knave has requested to meet you for tea in the greenhouse.”
Arlecchino had asked for his presence a few days ago and now she finally responded to his follow-up queries on when their scheduled meeting was supposed to take place?
The ginger shakes his head at how she suddenly decided to pick a time and place and did not inform him.
“I’ll be there in five minutes.”
He files the remaining reports and shoves the unfinished ones inside the drawer, which he locks with a set of keys.
-
The greenhouse is warm, one of the few projects the Doctor had engaged in that served mainly a decorative purpose in the frigid cold that constantly surrounded and coated Her Majesty’s domain.
While the ginger could scarcely name a few types of plants and flowers here and there, there was certainly a selection and spread of flora from each and every nation. It was largely an area to serve guests and visitors who came to visit the palace, which was to say, not used very often. However, maintenance and upkeep kept the place in pristine condition, the regular watering and trimming of plants to ensure that they thrived in this temperature controlled climate.
The thick glass walls which separated the dome like building from the outside were adorned with silver and gold braces and intricate designs, as Childe found himself navigating through the maze-like labyrinth of plants and decor to the main seating area.
“About time.”
Arlecchino’s voice was sharp and passive aggressive as always. The ginger resisted the urge to roll his eyes, seeing how sudden the invitation had been offered to him.
“Hey now, you should have given the invitation early in advance if you wanted me to be here on time. It wasn’t like Pierro’s letter stated an exact time and date that you wanted to meet me.”
“One should always be prepared for an invitation. Especially since you already had some time to settle on the palace grounds. Perhaps…you were too busy caught up with your backlog of reports.”
She waved a hand and invited him to sit down at the table.
The stacked trays of pastries, cookies and delicate appetisers catches his attention, both in sight and scent. Having been snacking on some strange random field ration bars all day, the ginger was looking forward to eating something of higher quality.
“What can I say? I did vanish for what, two months? And not of my own accord. Now, should we cut to the chase? What did you want from me?”
The Knave looks at him, crimson eyes gazing into his own blank, soulless ones.
Childe pours a cup of tea for himself and picks up a small tart that seemed to be adorned with a roll of smoked salmon.
“You lack the diplomatic tact of teasing out a conversation. Though I suppose that being direct is another form of diplomacy. First, I would like to ask of what transpired during your time in the Primordial Sea to wherever you went, and secondly, of your connection with that woman who calls herself Skirk.”
The appetiser is good, filled with a light egg custard within its base that mutes that saltiness of the smoked salmon into something that meshed well together.
“What do I get out of this?”
As much as he would like to devour the tart, he slowly savours it, knowing that his hunger would eternally be present. If he still wanted to enjoy food, he needed to savour its taste.
The Knave picks up her cup of tea.
“Have you not realised that you are missing something of value to you?”
Of value to him? He had his family, home safe and sound, the souvenirs he had brought back from the world beyond, his delusion, Foul Legacy, the Narwhal that hummed, his title as a Harbinger.
Ah. His vision.
“Are you saying you have my vision? Cos I was pretty sure I passed that to Aether for safe keeping-”
From her blackened, cursed hand, hung his hydro vision.
“Isn’t it amusing how your trust in another can be so misplaced?”
Childe ignores the bitterness welling up on his tongue. He tries to, at least, because it was the taste of the same betrayal he once had experienced when it came to facing Morax.
To think that Aether had given his vision to the Fourth…
Should he be naive enough to grant the blond the benefit of the doubt? That he had misinterpreted his request to keep it safe for him to not extend it to the Knave’s possession? Did he really have to make everything so explicitly clear?
A vision was the symbol of one's ambitions and goals. What made a person, them, and vice versa. Aether knew that much, for if he did not, then the talking flying pixie would have been useless as a navigator and a guide.
“You didn’t threaten or take it from him, right?”
His voice dips into a low one, as he finds himself slowly, but surely giving into the languishing, inevitable destiny of having trusted the wrong person once more. Perhaps the traveller had never cared much for him, but for all the errand running he did for everyone else, couldn't he had done this one task for him?
Or did Aether despise him so?
“I did not.” The Knave did not lie. She had no need to.
“I was wondering how trustworthy he would be, but it appears that his actions had betrayed you so.”
She placed his vision on the table, and pushed it over to him.
“I am a person who studies and values connection and relations. Seeing how the traveller’s actions have defied your expectations, it allows me to glean into both your character and his.”
Childe stares at his vision.
“You are still as naive and trusting as ever, Childe. The traveller gave me your vision when he was under the assumption that you would return to Snezhnaya, and wanted you to have it to assist in your recovery.”
Damn this woman.
“I shall leave you with that information, and you yourself can determine whether or not you want to continue trusting this traveller. I will judge him with my own requirements. Looking at your face though…it must have been quite a shock.”
Damn her.
Childe bristles with aggression, as he picks up the teapot, uncaring of how violent his actions were, and pours himself a cup of tea. He sets the glass pot down back on its stand with a noisy clang to show his dissatisfaction.
That was all he could allow himself before the Knave, who merely sipped at her tea coolly.
What was worse? Knowing that he had been prepared for the Traveller to give up his Vision without good reason, or for trusting the outlander with his Vision?
“If you aren’t careful with your Vision, one might think that you would not need it.”
He would not need it. In time, as he looks at the soft pale blue glow that hummed, he takes the offending object and stows it away, at where it used to belong by his waist. He would shed himself of having to use this unreliable blessing that had failed him.
He takes some time to calm down by helping himself to more of the pastries.
Amidst the turbulent thoughts that ran through his mind, he remembered what the Knave had asked of him in exchange.
“You wanted to know about what happened in the Primordial Sea.”
“Indeed.”
He had already accepted the Vision, and thus he just needed to uphold his part of this contract.
Notes:
Addressing Childe’s trust issues here by having Arle dig into them. Also emphasis on the differences and comparison between the treatment he gets from the colleagues and friends he has here in Teyvat vs in the Star Rail verse.
Chapter 120
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He gets about as far as he can about being trapped with the Narwhal in a never ending fight, followed by his ‘travels’ that he has to phrase in metaphors, figurative language and similes. It was frankly the most abbreviated version of the story he could give, and he was proud of how summarised it was.
Of course, he had to casually gloss over some of the more…sensitive pieces of information regarding his encounter with the Narwhal and some of the times he used its power.
It becomes apparent that the Knave held little interest in the details of his journey, but was more interested in a summary of what had happened to him, where she exchanged her own insights on how impossible it had been for them to track him down.
“The Doctor even went so far as to return to his homeland, which he is exiled from, to seek counsel from the God of Wisdom. Though I suspect he did so more out of his own interest in what happened to you, and less on how to get you back. The most she could confirm was that you had left the confines of this world. It explains why none of us could collect any information about you.”
Childe indulges in an eclair.
“Was that all you wanted to know about my time aboard?”
She looks at him.
“Indeed. What intrigues me more is the woman who goes by the name of Skirk.”
The ginger tries not to groan internally. Besides, hadn’t the remaining Fatui met with her? Presumably he could assume they conversed with her when he was unconscious, but…who knew what else they wanted from him with regards to her.
It was not as if he could just give away anything about her either, for Master Skirk was a very reclusive person who was near impossible to find.
“What is it?”
“I wish to speak with her.”
“Yeah, the thing about that…I don’t get to contact her as frequently as you might be thinking. In fact, this is the first time she has spoken to me in over a decade, so I doubt I can even arrange a meeting between you and her if you would like. She chooses who she wants to talk to. Nothing more, and nothing less.”
“Yet you seem to have caught her eye. Perhaps I should inform you that Her Majesty called the Captain back from his campaign in Natlan after your master intruded upon the castle grounds.”
The ginger nearly chokes on his tea.
“Hold up, I didn’t hear you wrongly, did I?”
Arlecchino looks at him, as she picks up a teaspoon to add some sugar into her otherwise black tea.
“Are you doubting your ears now, Tartaglia? You did not hear me wrong. I wish to know why she chose to step in for you. Of your relation to her. If you worry about whatever secrets and aces up your sleeve that you have yet to reveal, it is safe to say that all of those are now open truths after the stunt you pulled with your Foul Legacy form.”
Childe lets out a sigh. What had transpired when he returned to Teyvat had certainly thrown all of his cards out the window. The Knave was certainly right in where he stood. Until he continued to test out the Narwhal’s capabilities here and master its repressed form, he had no more martial advantage over the others.
He brushes a gloved hand over the Vision, which the Knave had kept for him.
He had to admit that she had protected it when he was away, instead of destroying it or handing it over to Dottore who would have done far worse to it. Still, she was not nice enough to return it to him without any strings attached.
“She was my master when I fell into the Abyss as a child. I guess I impressed her enough for her to train me.”
Arlecchino looks at her junior.
“And here I thought that the rumours of that piece of news was merely a rumour. Very well. She is someone who hails from the Abyss?”
“I’m not that sure, because she barely spoke to me even when we were together. I guess I was too weak for her to acknowledge me then. If you want any other information, you’re gonna have to find her yourself.”
She looks at him, as Childe merely finishes the last of the pastries.
He can feel her judging gaze, trying to weigh whether or not he was lying, or whether he was truthful. Childe, merely gave his most neutral take on Master Skirk’s interests. After she had seen him so many times, he was certain she was going to leave him for a significant amount of time, because she never stayed around for more than she had to.
“A pity. She is a fascinating person.”
A Fatui agent enters the room and replaces the trays of pastries with another set of equally tall towers of food.
“I see that you are enjoying yourself. You look like you have been starved, Childe. Conduct yourself with more dignity.” The Knave scrutinises the way he devoured the desserts.
“The food is good. What’s there to not enjoy about it?”
Their conversation has returned to the realm of small talk.
“Right, how’s Fontaine by the way? I can’t wait to return back to resume my rudely interrupted holiday.”
“The country narrowly avoided its fate. You however, should stop getting yourself into diplomatic incidents. It is unbecoming of a Harbinger. First, we had Liyue, and then Signora fell in Inazuma. I heard that Dottore was also exiled from Sumeru the second time. I find it hard to believe that none of the Harbingers are capable of maintaining civil relations with the nation they are incharge of.”
Childe shrugged. Liyue sucked when he realised Morax had lied to him the whole time, but he had tried to drown their city by summoning Osial. As for the other regions, it did not seem like the Fatui were any much more welcomed there either…
“It’s not like I’m trying to get into trouble on purpose. It’s just that problems seem attracted to me.”
“I suppose your penchant for attracting trouble had given me the opportunity to investigate the Hydro Archon and Sovereign further, so I shall give you credit where credit is due, even if it was entirely unintentional.”
The Knave finishes her cup of tea.
It is now that he noticed she had not touched a single pastry.
“What will your plans moving forward be?”
“The usual. Returning to Fontaine to settle and watch over the House of the Hearth.”
Childe mused on the idea of returning to the country to finish his vacation, as well as to possibly reach out to the Iudex to see what the man would make of the power within him. The last time he had seen him was when he fought the Narwhal in the Opera Epiclese, and he distinctly remembered the man being too weak to stop the Narwhal’s attack.
“You won’t mind if I return back to get my duel with the Champion duelist there? Maybe I’ll even pay a visit to the House of the Hearth.”
Arlecchino’s gaze narrowed as she stared at him.
“Provided you do not stir trouble again.”
“Of course I won’t! I’ve had my fair share as is. Not that any of you would have ever been worried about me in the first place. Next time I get into trouble, you can just leave me because I’ll find my way back myself.”
The ginger chuckles, knowing that he could not, and should not rely on any of them to assist him in his time of need.
Her gaze judges him.
“You seem awfully accustomed to being left behind.”
She set her empty teacup down.
The ginger stills.
“I mean, isn’t it true? No one will care for the likes of me. Most importantly, not amongst us Harbingers. I suppose I can give the Rooster some credit, but I’m beginning to realise that the only thing people ever like to use me for is as a tool.”
The sarcasm in his tone is something refreshing to hear, from the normally overly enthusiastic youngest. Arlecchino was wondering when the naive child would finally open his eyes, and it appeared that he had. Listening to his adventures, she had easily realised that he spoke so fondly of his time abroad, it was clear where his heart and feelings lie.
Now, she understood why Her Majesty had spoken the words she had towards the Eleventh.
“That is a take I never thought I would ever hear from you.”
Childe smiles, one that does not reach his eyes.
“I’ve had a few years to mull over it.”
Indeed, to be a Harbinger was to live a cold, lonely life. A tool for war, nothing more and nothing less.
“Inform me when you arrive in Fontaine.”
“Oh? Are you gonna prepare a welcome party for me?”
Childe jests, tone and gaze switching and shifting quickly.
“So that I can smooth out any possible issues. Taking care of your imprisonment was a hassle. I’m sure we would both like to avoid any diplomatic or administrative issues.”
Wait…was she saying she would handle anything of that sort for him?
The Knave watches him, not with the keen gaze of a predator, but something akin to contemplation and consideration.
“...Thanks?”
“Save it.”
Ever as cold as always.
Childe continues consuming the pastries offered to him, as Arlecchino watches the younger Harbinger do so. Of all the Harbingers, both of them were the youngest, where Arlecchino had only finished a few years of her term as the Knave when Childe had been inducted as a Harbinger.
The ginger recalls there being substantial rumours of him being potentially recruited into the House of the Hearth, but those were quickly quelled when Pulcinella had backed him up and taken him under his wing.
He was glad that the mayor had found him first, for he could not imagine what would have happened if Arlecchino, who would have just barely been a Harbinger then, likely still smoothing out details as she accepted her new title. Excluding the time he spent abroad and within the Primordial Sea, Arlecchino would be his senior by nearly five or so years.
It would have been amusing to consider how the Knave would have had to handle his bloodlust as a child, which was far more potent and untamed compared to what it was now.
Huh, that would mean he would have been siblings with Lyney and Lynette if that were the case.
He watches Arlecchino’s cross shaped irises study him.
Childe merely ignores it, indulging in the vanilla cream cheese topped red velvet cupcake in his hand, savouring its taste. It was unlike anything he could find in Snezhnaya, not even in the heart of its capital. Trust the Knave to have either had these goods imported from Fontaine, or had the materials specifically brought over to be used to make Fontainian food suited for her tastes.
He did note that the Fourth showed an awfully lot of affection for the House of the Hearth and its children. He wonders what would have happened if either Lyney or Lynette had been the one lost in the depths of the Primordial Sea. To be marked as missing or killed in action, especially so for her precious children under her care.
To witness the Fourth lose her composure, or perhaps she seemed more like the type to mask her fury and concern behind a cold, apathetic front. What an interesting sight that would make.
That said, he does want to know why she wished to speak to Master Skirk so eagerly. He knows his master is someone with a rather unusual background, and her origins were something even he lacked sufficient context to fully understand. Maybe, if Master Skirk ever came around, he would ask her about Arlecchino.
Notes:
Arlecchino’s perception of Childe changes slightly. Also, I’m roughly guesstimating Arle and Childe’s ages, may or may not be off from the actual ages (which also doesn’t seem all that confirmed either…)
Chapter 121
Notes:
Also, if you noticed how Childe's memories of the terminologies of the Star Rail verse are being gradually uncensored, yes. He still can't say them aloud to people though.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The hydro vision that hangs at his waist is warm with life.
Of course, it only had to work after he managed to finish up on all the life or death matters that he had to settle. The chill of the palace leaves him feeling comfortable, as he snacks on his way back from the greenhouse to his office.
The Knave’s parting words seem strange, but he was not going to question her sudden bait and switch with her tactics. Not when she tested and provoked him just to observe his response at the start.
Still, after spending so much time apart from his Vision, he feels more assured in being able to fight without it. The same could be said for his delusion as well, though he plays around with a sphere of hydro in the palm of his hand as he passes through the corridors.
Moving forward…what should his plan be?
Master Skirk had given her take to him, which was to master control over the Narwhal and Foul Legacy while detaching himself from the use of his Vision and Delusion.
He had informed Arlecchino of his plan to return to Fontaine, and he could possibly ask Neuvillette about the Narwhal, and maybe even challenge the man to a duel! Still, he had to bite back his groan when the Knave told him that he was a fully fledged Hydro Sovereign, and not to do anything foolish. The thought of losing to another dragon left him feeling bitter.
His plans seemed to be remarkably empty and pointless.
After seeing his family, meeting Master Skirk (which had been entirely unplanned), and finishing where he left off, and waiting to be employed or called into service. There was nothing else left for him, beyond fulfilling his duties as Tartaglia, the Eleventh, and as Ajax, the older brother to his siblings in a family that not quite once was.
Finding an open window, the Harbinger leaps out and swings himself onto the roof, scaling the tiles and making his way to the taller spires of the palace.
He secludes himself in one of his favourite hiding spots in the palace, well not in, but above it.
The half sheltered perch is empty, and inviting, as he sits himself beneath the slight overhang, just enough to avoid the falling snow and a little more, and it faces away from the harsher stronger chilly winds.
Looking over the palace grounds, Childe thought about his plans as he watched snow pile on the frozen fountain in the courtyard, the ravens landing and huddling beneath the limited shelter available to them.
Had his life always felt this bland?
After experiencing life with the Trailblazers, encountering so many different types of people, all of varying goals, backgrounds and motivations, returning to Teyvat felt so distant in comparison.
His stomach growls.
“What a bummer. I just got here,” The ginger mutters to himself, as he pulls out a nutrient bar to snack on. It sucked a hundred times more than the ones that Jingliu had given to him.
Though, it was a reminder that he had gained something when he had been abroad.
Hunger.
Was the reason why his life felt so bland and pointless now, caused by his newfound hunger? Having tasted adventure, companionship, understanding, concern, kindness, and sincerity, none of which he would get here apart from the familial love his family had for him…
(He would put his family in danger, inevitably.)
It left him starving.
He had found the words to characterise that restlessness, that frustration.
He was starved for an adventure, and not only that, connection.
The fact that he could not converse or contact his newfound friends made it all the more worse.
The last person he had been close to?
Zhongli.
Look at how well that turned out.
He clenched his fists.
He had chosen to return, knowing full well this was what his life had been previously, and how it would continue. He could not take that choice back, could not undo a decision that he had mulled over for weeks.
He chose this life over what the Astral Express could have given him.
He chose this.
He chose to return as Tartaglia, the Eleventh Harbinger, to be her Majesty’s Vanguard. Along with all the prejudices, the duties, and the weight of his responsibilities. To where no one truly understood him.
(Sorry, Anthon, Teucer, Tonia, you guys don’t count because all of you are too young to understand the implications of what I do)
He buries his head in the thick fur of the Fatui Harbinger’s cloak over his shoulders.
“...I wish I could speak to any of them.”
Archons, he would kill to share a drink with Blade. Or even just to sit in silence with the introverted man.
Alas, he only had himself here.
-
The summons for another Harbinger meeting came, two days before Arlecchino was to depart to return to Fontaine.
In attendance were Sandrone, Capitano, Arlecchino, Dottore, Pulcinella, Pantalone and himself. Columbina was still in Natlan, (Thank Archons, he was always extremely put off by her presence).
Pierro begins the meeting by addressing his re-appearance.
“Let us begin by welcoming back our Eleventh, who has been missing in action for the past month and slightly more than that.”
Pierro looks directly at him, as Childe blinks, not being used to having such a spotlight on him. Everyone turns their attention onto him.
“About time.”
“I had to put so many of my projects on hold in our search for you. I suppose it has given me new insights, so it was not all for nothing.”
“Childe, you always end up using up so much mora, be it whether you are actively spending them or not. With the amount of resources spent on you, I expect good returns on them.”
“Is this how all of you would treat a fellow Harbinger? We should be glad that he even returned at all!”
Pulcinella’s defence was endearing.
“At the very least, we did not lose another.”
The Knave folded her arms, as she looked at him.
Woah. That was unexpected.
“You have grown stronger.”
Capitano’s voice silences everyone else.
Childe nearly chokes, as the captain looked at him through the darkness of his mask.
“T-Thank you, sir.” The stunned ginger responds, his attention now being drawn back into the meeting. The other Harbingers mutter amongst themselves, exchanging a few words here and there.
Why was the Knave and the Captain so nice all of a sudden? Didn’t he nearly kill them or hurt them in some way shape or form? As for the Captain, it seemed like his time abroad had finally increased his strength and hones his abilities to a point that someone like him would acknowledge him.
“Now, back to business. ”
Pierro begins his explanation with regards to the plans moving forward.
“The Fourth has acquired the Hydro gnosis, and we have been informed that the Hydro Sovereign has obtained full authority over the element of hydro.”
“Oh? And Celestia has not tried to smite their city down,” The Doctor murmurs.
“Indeed. The Divine throne has shattered, and Focalors has passed an execution upon herself to serve her brand of ‘justice’. It is believed that the prophecy of Fontaine was both thwarted and fulfilled through her actions, an act of her rebellion against the Heavenly Principles on her part.” Arlecchino took over the explanation from Pierro.
“As Celestia nor the Heavenly Principles has yet to take action, it means that they truly are asleep, or weakened by their fight against the Abyss during the cataclysm that they have no power to act.” The Jester informs them, voice gaining an edge of eager determination.
“And what does this mean for the rest of us at the table?” Pantalone tossed out.
“It means that our fight has entered a new phase. Knowing that Celestia is too weak to act against even rebelling Archons means that all the projects which we have placed on hold for fear of inciting divine retaliation can proceed.”
Childe clears his throat.
“Uh, are we forgetting the fact that Celestia literally cursed me on my way back?”
“Yet you still live. Celestia is rarely so merciful to those who come from beyond.” Capitano interjected.
“...You forget that the traveller is one of the same kind, no?” Sandrone added in.
Dottore claps his hands together.
“The traveller is the fourth descender. He likely entered Teyvat when the Sustainer of Heavenly Principles was already in the midst of losing their power, and by the time Tartaglia returned, the only thing they could do was to curse you as such. Though, I wonder whether you are considered a Descender.”
The Doctor looks at him, something sly in his grin.
“It is unlikely for him to be so. There are far more requirements to be classified as a Descender.”
Dottore turns to look at Pierro, who had spoken and dispelled any potential ideas.
Childe bites back a shiver, not knowing what the title of a Descender meant. It seemed like the Traveller was also a Descender, whatever that included.
“Enough with the theories. I came here to listen to the plan moving forward, not think about why things came to be.”
The Knave interrupts their discussion.
Pierro clears his throat.
“The Captain will resume their quest to obtain the pyro gnosis in Natlan. As for the others, preparations for Project Stuzha are underway, and the relevant parties will be informed later on about the full details of what it entails.”
Pierro looks at him.
“That includes you, Childe, as well as the House of the Hearth.”
Childe watches the slight stiffen that Arlecchino betrays. So subtle that one might have missed it if his eyes were not on her person.
“However, with the changes that you have undergone from your time abroad, some of the details will have to be readjusted. Do be cooperative with the Doctor during this process.”
Dottore turns to look at him, a sharp grin.
“Yeah alright.”
He spits out those two words with as minimal of a respect he can give without overstepping his bounds because this project sounded so damned unpleasant from the get go. What kind of name was Project Stuzha even? Severe cold? Hearing that the House of the Hearth was also going to be involved made him uneasy.
The rest of the meeting goes into discussing future plans and projects. Childe listens half heartedly, knowing that most of them did not involve him at that point.
-
At the end, the meeting finally ends after three debates that seemed like they were going to escalate into a fight, and even Arlecchino was looking like she had better things to be doing than staying here.
All of them are dismissed, as Childe unwraps one of the nutrient bars and digs into it, feeling the hunger pangs kick in.
Someone stops by his side.
“Childe. A word with you, if you are free.”
The Captain’s voice is respectful, as Chidle turned to look at the man he spent most of his time in the Fatui looking up to.
The Captain?
The ginger finishes the bar and swallows down the dry grittiness of it, as he looks at the man. He hoped he did not look too over eager with meeting the man up close. Rarely had the captain ever decided to exchange words with him during his time as a Harbinger, apart from the time he was first appointed as Harbinger.
Even then, he only got a simple ‘congratulations.’
“I’ve got time to exchange a few words with you!” Capitano dipped his head in a nod.
“Walk with me.”
Childe follows alongside the legend, as they walk down the corridor and towards the courtyard. As the two of them do so, the ginger cannot help but wonder what the man possibly wanted from him.
At the same time, he was learning how much people here valued strength and related it to respect. Master Skirk was more willing to talk to him now that he was stronger, and he had a feeling that the Captain thought the same.
“I will be frank. I wish to test your strength.”
Childe comes to a halt, the two of them stopping at the main gates which lead to Her Majesty’s courtyard.
Notes:
Don't you wonder what plans the Captain has for Childe?
Chapter 122
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
This was a dream come true.
The fight he had wanted against the Captain for so long, ever since he had returned from the Abyss, and heard the legends of a man who held the rank of the First.
This would have been a dream come true, except…he did not thirst for battle at that moment. A part of him had long since satiated that bloodlust for battle in the time he had spent fighting the Narwhal, fighting against Jingliu, against Blade, against Jing Yuan, Arlecchino, the Captain and against Master Skirk. His bloodlust had been satiated a long time ago, having faced his fair share of enemies from abroad that far outclassed him.
Even upon his return, Celestia had cursed him for the strength he had grown to accept and honed.
“An individual like you is not meant to remain beneath the shadow of a teacher, lest you begin to devour it.”
The captain waits for his response.
Childe’s fingers bruh against the brand around his neck.
Glancing at the Captain, Childe reminds himself of one thing.
He was not one to back down from a fight.
“Let’s do it.”
A fight was asked of him by the Captain himself. Regardless of his own thoughts and stance of fighting the man himself, he should never forget that such an invitation was something rare to come by, and not one to be easily refused.
Who was he to let himself be swayed by past experiences?
Regardless of who he had fought before, this would be a new learning experience by itself.
Shrugging his coat from his person, he leaves the hydro and electro delusion out of his arsenal, as Master Skirk had said. He tosses his items onto a bench nearby, as Capitano does the same.
“Not using your vision or delusion? A bold choice.”
Capitano’s voice travels across the courtyard. The ever falling snow had lightened so much so that there was barely a chill left remaining, clearing visibility and halting any further interference from the environment.
“You wished to test my strength. Abroad, I had no access to both my vision and delusion. Allow me to show you what I have learnt.”
The Captain lets out a grunt of approval.
The Eleventh, against the First.
The odds had never been stacked in his favour.
As Capitano withdraws a sword forged from Cryo, the ginger can already pinpoint what moves to make. He did not face off against a swordmaster skilled in ice for two whole weeks. He had not known that the man was able to use Cryo as well, so this was news to him.
“Let’s begin.”
Cryo claymore clashed against the steel of Foul Legacy’s glaive.
Foul Legacy looked at the captain, as Childe scattered abyssal electro all about, funnelling it through his weapon and directing it at the Captain, who glances his blow off with ease.
The ginger feels the sharp sensation of stinging cold, and narrowly leaps back onto the roof of the building behind him, the wall of ice surged up from the ground and towards him.
Dark frost scratched the tip of Foul Legacy’s mask.
Childe exhales, as he watches the wall of ice stretch from the first floor onto the roof, a wave of ice meant to incapacitated and slaughter.
Beautiful.
He throws himself back into the fray, leaping back down and stabbing the glaive into the structure and detonating an electrical charge from his weapon.
Ice shatters into a mass of crystals, as both of them seize the opportunity to use the cover to clash once more.
-
Around the courtyard, an audience comes to watch the spectacle.
“Your Majesty, shall I tell them off?”
The Jester looked over at the Tsaritsa, who watched from her balcony, an amused smile gracing her lips.
“Let my First and my Eleventh fight. I am keen to see tricks both of them have.”
On the first floor, Arlecchino muttered something along the lines of ‘impulsive child’, as Dottore leaned over the railing to watch the spectacle.
-
Childe gets the sense that Capitano is still going easy on him.
For the man who had so easily shattered Foul Legacy’s armour in one blow, he was really holding himself back by using only a makeshift cryo construct as his weapon.
He must get closer to the man. Force him to give up on the sword, and allow the two of them to dole it out the old fashion way. After all, close combat was Foul Legacy’s specialty, enhancing his body with otherworldly strength and power.
A blow parried, blocked, and dodged.
Childe struggles to find an opening to draw closer.
Capitano’s stance was immaculate, indomitable. Dropping down low and attempting to sweep a leg out and destabilise the First proved futile, as the man simply stomp his foot down harder on the ground and a wave of ice spread forth.
The ginger leaps back.
In an instant, as the ice grazed his skin and into his armour, he digs into the armour and his own flesh, and tears a shred of his skin off with the tainted piece. The scent of his blood fills the air, as blood transmutes into violet in that singular instant.
The weapon shapes up in his hand instantaneously, a whip to which Childe coiled around Capitano’s sword arm and pulled himself closer to the man.
The weapon changes shape as the Captain tries to peel it off, water falling harmlessly through his hands and seeping into his clothes as Childe slams himself into the man.
Clawed hands found his throat, as the Captain looked at him, the grip of a legend around his neck.
Shit.
“Is that all you can do?”
The captain slams him face first into the ground, and shatters his armour.
The crushing weight of the blow, combined with shattered armour digging and piercing into his skin choke him of his breath. Childe chokes, as blood drips from his lips, and from Foul Legacy’s cracked faceplate.
The captain lifts him up, tearing the pressure away for one instant, before he slammed him back into the stone hard ground.
His vision blacks out for a second.
This was madness.
Ah, to face off against the First.
Biting down the pain, he savours it as it wakes him up and grounds him.
Foul Legacy returns, as he slips from Capitano’s grasp and dips his hands and bare skin into the pool of blood which had formed from the spot beneath where he had been crushed into the ground.
The scent of saltwater coats his skin and singes itself in his senses, blood staining his lips as wounds heal and repair themselves, knitting flesh and bone together. The ginger wastes no time lunging at the captain, using his smaller form and agility to tug on the ends of the man’s uniform, soaking his blood in the material, as Capitano tries to grab him but loses grip on his arm.
With still healing wounds, he spills as much of his blood upon Capitano’s attire as possible, primordial seawater growing as the ginger narrowly avoids the man’s attempts to grab at his person.
That is until Capitano decides that the melee fun needed to end.
The First punches at his direction, and despite the distance between them being great-
The shockwave knocks him off balance.
Still, Childe had done his job.
“Let’s see how you react to this!”
Primordial seawater answers his call, as it explodes on where it had soaked itself deep into Capitano’s layers, and where his blood had pooled around the man’s feet. The closest consolation he could give himself, if he was unable to fully tap upon the Narwhal’s power to devour.
In the spark of blast that follows, a silhouette emerged.
Capitano emerged, clothes and fabric torn at areas, but otherwise unscathed.
“It’s my turn now.”
An obsidian blade is pointed at him.
-
A mess of limbs, ice and pure, absolute strength drowned him out before he could react.
The more Childe fought against the Captain, the more it was clear that the man had been holding back against him at the start, and was now upping the ante.
Pain that overwhelms his body, as the Captain presses him with blows so quick and swift that his regenerative capabilities lack the time to take effect. The First is relentless, having decided to shed the niceties and treat the Eleventh with lesser care and concern.
What Childe did not know was that Capitano wished to test his strength, and was trying to do so by pushing him incrementally.
To the ginger, it merely reminds him of another training session against Jingliu, who had stomped him into the ground, shattering limbs, breaking them, tearing through flesh and bone as Capitano was doing to him.
Still, his mind is clear despite the inhuman amount of pain that his body was being put through.
Childe supposed that at some point, he had stopped caring so much about the physical sensation of agony, and honed himself to pull his mind back into a quieter zone.
Countless sessions spent enduring the pain inflicted upon him by another, be it the All Devouring Narwhal, Jingliu, Skirk, or the Heavens themselves…
He had been forged through many trials, a living weapon tempered by the experience of knowing pain, of knowing weakness, of dancing along the edge of life and death time and time again.
It is instinct to take that agony, to use it to fuel his counterattack.
To devour that persistent sensation, a symbol of his weakness and his humanity, the fragile mortality which burned in his veins, as he materialises his glaive through the Captain’s armour straight into the palm of his outstretched hand.
“...You’re still standing.”
Childe chuckles in response to the First’s comments, as the blood which drips from his own nose pools on his lower lip.
The familiar hunger pools in his gut.
His tongue instinctively laps at the blood which coated his lips, as Tartaglia looked at his enemy.
The taste of his own blood…
And more. From the Captain’s being, a mass of power, of knowledge, of countless living beings held within a strong, cursed vessel, screaming with the agony of being torn from a peaceful death. For a split second, Childe sees the Captain as a source of sustenance that will quell his hunger.
The brand around his throat burns.
He couldn't care any less about it.
He looks up at the Captain.
“I won’t die so easily now, Captain. Feel free to do your best to kill me.”
He had honed himself to live. To feed. To devour. He will not die until then. Even as the brand sears itself against his throat, hoping to quell, to leash the hunger that was eternally present within the child that had deviated from his fate.
The constellation on his back simmers.
Live voraciously. Slaughter indiscriminately. Devour all.
Foul Legacy’s desires mix in with his own, a resonant desire of the Narwhal’s power, no matter how crippled it was within his system. The Abyssal being, having long since learnt and thrived beneath the environment it had been born into, having carried and worn the skin of its host, as it was pressured by the Narwhal’s power, that was no longer present.
Abyssal electro sparks against Primordial Seawater, as Childe raised his glaive and pointed it at the Captain, ready to fight once more.
The man sets his weapon down into the cobblestone of the now ruined courtyard.
“...I am satisfied with the outcome of this battle.”
The ginger blinks, having riled himself up and mustered forth strength and power once more for…the fight to simply end?
The fight had ended so abruptly-
“Then you won’t mind if I take you up on your offer, right?”
There’s a tear in space and time, a slit through which one moved, as Childe could not defend against the weapon sent at him.
A clean, precise wound tears through his throat, straight through the brand on his neck, through the flesh of his neck, into his spine, and out.
Dottore laughs.
-
“You piece of shit! Did you just kill the Eleventh?”
“One step more and your head leaves your shoulders.”
“My, my…this is quite the bloodbath…”
The arguments of the other Harbingers present are nothing but a low buzzing to his ears.
Childe, who cannot feel his limbs, who cannot move, as he laid bleeding out across the snow. Primordial seawater which pools around him, precious lifeblood he sees seeping and spreading on the shattered cobblestone beneath his person as he collapses to the ground.
There is no sensation.
Nothing at all.
It is a terrifying emptiness, a disconnection that he has never come close to bearing.
An empty nothingness, in all things apart from his sight, and the lingering sensation he could feel from where his skin touched the cold ground.
Was this what death felt like?
The jade pendant is warm around his neck.
He is filled with rage.
Cold, empty, scorching and burning, freezing and all consuming. It drowns him, replaces the numbness, unmakes the disconnection and reforges something anew. Bloodlust, the urge to survive, pure, primal instinct fuels him.
He could not stop here.
Not when he had so much left to finish.
He would claw his way back out, just as he did so when Celestia threw him out to die. He would climb his way out from the depths of hell, when he had been damned as a child to fall prey to the Abyss.
Just as how he had been forced to fight the Narwhal endlessly, his will to live was continuously challenged time and time again.
The carnal need to live, to breathe, to get himself up from the floor, and absolutely tear Dottore’s head off his fucking shoulders overwhelms him.
This was a house of wolves.
Harbingers that sought to tear each other down in a time of weakness, a place that Childe should never have returned to. He should have stayed with the Astral Express, should never have ever made the choice to come back.
Everything here was a mistake.
Returning here was a mistake.
He chose this loneliness, and he hated it. He hated himself for it.
It was a mistake, but he would have to live in order to undo it. To tear himself free of the bonds of this world, to reject the very fate that had been imposed on him time and time again.
The part of him that he had long since ceded over to the Abyss moulded his rage into fuel. A crimson hot burning madness, tampered only by the cool primordial waters that ceded and circulated in his blood.
He would not die here.
He swore to himself, raging against the fatal wound that crippled him.
Even as his vision darkened.
Notes:
On the outcome of Childe Vs Capitano, Capitano wins against Childe in this state. Our ginger boy is not yet at Archon level, especially not with the Narwhal’s abilities restricted so much so he cannot even call it forth.
Dottore’s abilities? Quantum element. Something even the Narwhal cannot defend against, because it has not learnt how it works enough to overcome it. Same reason why Skirk was sent to mind the Narwhal for Surtalogi because she held the power to do so.
UPDATED to include the new Natlan lore on the Captain! Childe can defo sense the souls in him.
Last line: TO CLARIFY it is NOT childe's Hydro Vision darkening
Chapter 123
Notes:
BONUS UPDATE hitting 6k kudos is wilddd
Thank you to all for supporting this fic till now! Also, to those who regularly comment, please continue to do so as much as you like! It's always a joy to read everyone's comments and see the speculation happening every now and then. Sometimes you guys give me an amazing idea I didn't consider prior and I get even more motivated to figure out how things in this story can go.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Childe had never truly understood Foul Legacy’s true purpose.
Skirk had bestowed that living gift upon his being as a skill, a weapon and a tool to be used.
He had seen it as a double edged blade, the Abyssal entity that writhed and filled his thoughts and mind with blood, death, and an unending thirst to slaughter.
Skirk herself never bothered to understand the true function of Foul Legacy, seeing it as a wild power that she had to constantly tame and restrain like a pet. Foul Legacy’s creator had not seen fit to bestow upon it a name, for it was a failed creation at a harmonising union he had sought out.
Was it truly simply a living weapon?
While it was certainly true that it fought like a starved, maddened, feral beast, its nature was more than simply that of a weapon. If it had been complete, ‘The Foul’ would never have abandoned his creation to his disciple, a project left unfinished, abandoned, and never to be returned to.
Skirk had in turn thrust this unwanted gift upon her disciple, believing that he would find some use for it somehow, even without knowing what Foul Legacy’s true strengths were. Thus, she could never have taught him how it was supposed to function.
The fragile human had not yet gained the constitution to shoulder its power, even when it fought against the otherworlder, and pushed his body to the brink against the remnants of the Khaenri’ahn technology.
Yet, in times of crisis, when Ajax came close to death, Foul Legacy had been the first to respond.
Always.
Foul Legacy had always been an intelligent being.
Its purpose was not simply to fight, but to survive.
If that survival meant the complete annihilation of the foe opposing it, then so be it.
It killed to live, having been born and created to fight, to withstand endless waves of armies, of infinite enemies, to steal life from others and give it to itself. To fight so that it may one day wake for another day. In which every second it fought, meant another second more to live.
With the absence of the overwhelming authority of the third being that Ajax had chosen to host within his being, the Abyssal creature’s influence dominated once more.
Its hunger for life was greater than its desire to die in battle.
To sustain its host, to indulge in that same greed for revenge, for anger, it needed to survive.
Ajax was its own.
His life was for none to claim.
As the medium to have consumed the flesh of the being that called himself Blade, having lapped at the poison which bestowed a cursed immortality, it had learnt a great deal.
That instinctive need to replicate, to imitate what it had seen, what it had devoured, what it had tasted, and what it had understood down to its very nature.
The incessant, everburning need to survive.
It seethes and runs rampant, the crushing weight of mortality that it bore upon its shoulders, and sought to revive his host the very way it had experienced the Narwhal do the same time and time again, the way it had eaten, and indulged in its sinful, rapturous desires.
Foul Legacy desired life.
It would survive.
Ajax would not die.
-
A limb twitches, as the Doctor raises his arm to block an attack.
There is a messy spray of blood in the air, that paints the snow beneath their feet crimson.
Foul Legacy held his missing limb within its jaw, and devoured it.
The Second’s arm tasted like an amalgamation of flesh and something else.
“Enough.”
The sounds of thudding weights against snow filled the courtyard, as all present were forced to kneel, beneath the command of Her Majesty.
There was no more differentiation between rank, the nature of their existence, nor their role within the fight.
From the Captain, the injured Doctor, down to even Pierro and the bystanders present, all were forced to fall upon both their knees as a penance.
They could not disobey her authority, which while usually strict, never came upon their shoulders due to the kindness and love she had for her Harbingers, to respect their autonomy, choice, and agency.
Now, it was nothing but devastating authority, forced to silence all doubt, remove any shred of rebellion from their minds, and one that cleanly erased any and all attempts at trying to perform any other action. All present are silenced, subdued by the fact that Her Majesty held their hearts and minds in the palm of her hand, to which their entire being, consciousness, desires, all were held hostage by the Archon of Love.
There is no room for even pure, untainted loyalty, for the Tsaritsa would allow no more harm to befall any of her Harbingers.
Foul Legacy raised a clawed hand to its throat, even with its form kneeling on the snow, as it helps his host heal as much as it can before Ajax would wake. Its lifeblood, Ajax’s lifeblood, slipped between its clawed hands, primordial seawater that was being reabsorbed back into its form as it imitates how the other living weapon had healed and resuscitated himself.
It knows it cannot do anything else when focussing on this task, lest of all, face off against the being which stood before them.
“Allow me.”
The Tsaritsa sheds the gloves from her palms, as she strides over to her youngest.
She knelt down slightly, as holds out both palms to the Abyssal entity that had possessed her youngest, waiting until it acknowledged her action and its own inability to stop her from doing whatever she wanted.
It is a simple creature, one whose thoughts and desires were often overlooked and simply assumed.
The Cryo Archon presses both palms against its clawed hands, and for the first time in centuries, uses her authority to accelerate the healing process. The creature was well on its way to mastering the art by itself, despite it being a harrowing wound done to her youngest using an element not of this world.
She would have liked for it to grow more, but she did not wish for this situation to be drawn out any longer.
Gently, she touches the surface of its thoughts, and tenderly asks it to rouse her youngest.
-
Childe opens his eyes, a quiet satiation within his throat, the taste of blood and the faint hint of satisfaction that he had accomplished something against the man who had slighted him so.
“My child, have you roused from your slumber?”
The eleventh opens his eyes wearily, finding them looking beneath the veil of her Majesty, who cradles him in her arms.
The cold is soothing, extremely different from the biting frost he had grown accustomed to, one that always dug into his flesh and sought to shatter him from within. Her majesty’s authority is kind, a gentle, albeit distant chill, that soothes the anger in his heart, and quiets the lingering pain of his healing injuries.
“...Y-Yes, your majesty.”
He answers, for she had asked him a question.
His body feels like death warmed it over.
The lingering taste of blood on his tongue, the faint hum of Foul Legacy’s abyssal electro in his veins that buzzed with each breath he took.
She helped him to stand, as the ginger stood upon shaky legs, allowing sensation to return to his limbs once more, as he regained his senses as quickly as he could. Every moment where he was not alert was a window of vulnerability.
The Tsaritsa stood alongside him, as Childe realised that all of the Harbingers around had been kneeling upon the cobblestone floor of the courtyard.
Dottore, who clutched at the stump that used to be his right arm, which was slowly regenerating under duress, let out a steady stream of blood which coloured the snow beneath him. Close to the shelter were Sandrone, Regrator and Pulcinella, who with their more fragile constitutions, had been given the allowance of shelter.
At her majesty’s command, all of them had to kneel until their youngest roused.
“...I hope that this has been a learning experience for all of you.”
It was a reminder.
For the hour they had spent kneeling in the premise of Her Majesty’s courtyard, all of the Fatui Harbingers were humbled, from the First, who did not question the punishment.
Arlecchino was aware that it was still light, for someone like her Majesty could have enacted far worse, with the power she possessed. Having been raised in the House of the Hearth, under the ‘care’ of Crucebena, that woman had doled out far worse punishments than this.
Still, such a punishment was not only a show of her power, but also that of restraint and an act to humble all of them at once. It mattered not the pain of kneeling upon the hardened, shattered cobblestone floor on both knees. What mattered most was the fact that Her Majesty had made them wait until Tartaglia had roused himself from what was meant to be a fatal wound.
Her Majesty’s voice was stern, as she raised her hand and gestured for all of the Harbingers to rise.
“Fighting to kill one another is strictly prohibited.”
The Doctor looked like he wanted to say something, but could only choke as Her Majesty’s authority clasped itself around his throat and bound his tongue.
“You know very well that our youngest did not mean it as an invitation. You are an intelligent being, Zandik.”
The Second stills, and ceases his efforts to explain himself.
Childe’s eyes widened.
Was that Dottore’s real name?
The rest of the Harbingers pulled themselves up from where they had been kneeling in the snow or upon the cold, tiled floors, some dusting the snow off of themselves, as Capitano sheathed his blade. The man adorns his cloak once more.
“...My First, you are also at fault for letting this session get out of hand.”
The Captain bows his head low.
Behind the void that was his helmet, one did not need to see his facial expression, for he expressed his loyalty and shame in his actions alone.
“I shall accept any punishment for my negligence and impulsiveness.” The man falls upon one knee before the Tsaritsa, a sight which shocks everyone to the core.
An existence like Capitano, the First, would never have shown such an act of deference to anyone else. None could elicit such behaviour from the righteous captain, known for his absolute power and perfection. To see him admit mistake and accept punishment…this had to be some sort of dream.
The Tsaritsa raised a hand.
“My Fourth, for your willingness to assist my youngest and defend him, please escort him to the infirmary and ensure that he receives treatment.”
Arlecchino bows, as she turns to look at Childe, who blinks, and snaps himself out of the sight that had unfolded before him.
“It is best we leave for now.”
Her words are clipped, crimson cross eyes calmly measuring the environment as Childe gathers his items and departs from the courtyard.
Notes:
The one who cursed Dottore out was Arlecchino. After Dottore landed a critical blow on Childe, the two who stepped up to defend him from any further attacks was Arle and the Captain. As Arle was the only bystander who truly stepped in when things went south, the Tsaritsa trusted her to escort Childe away.
ALSO, The Tsaritsa gets PISSED
Foul Legacy, on the other hand, is beginning to understand the mechanics of how Blade’s immortal regenerative ability functions, and was attempting to replicate it with Childe to help him heal from the wound inflicted on him.
Chapter Text
“As for the bystanders…my seventh, my ninth, and my fifth…your inaction after seeing our youngest fall is most disappointing.”
The Tsaritsa’s voice was laced heavily with derision, as all of them bowed their heads, afraid and too ashamed to meet her gaze. None would admit that they had been enthralled by the battle, hoping to see what had become of the Eleventh, and what would become of him after the Captain’s onslaught.
Violence and the primal need for battle, was one that all of them understood, even if they were not born fighters.
“To have knelt was your punishment. The three of you are dismissed.”
They waste no time vacating the premises.
Her Majesty walks over to where Dottore still remained on the ground, kneeling. She had not allowed him to stand, nor will she allow him to.
“My two oldest…I expected better from the both of you.”
She released her hold on Dottore’s voice.
“...I..took the opportunity when I could see it, Your Majesty.”
“The arrogance you hold knows no bounds.”
Capitano growls at the other, as the blue haired Doctor coaxes the missing limb to regenerate fully into an intact arm once more.
The Tsaritsa peers into the hollow, colourless soul that was the Doctor’s emotionless being, and discerns from its startling clinicality an intention of colour.
“Explain.”
“I sought to remove the brand around his neck. If you observe closely enough, the segment of his throat in which it previously surrounded his neck, the wound his Abyssal form healed lacks the curse on its surface.”
Dottore chuckles, pride in his own voice.
“You went too far to endanger his life for such a crude experiment.”
Capitano speaks the words that Her Majesty would have said.
The First is displeased, a collected, restrained anger, almost as cold as her Majesty herself.
“There can be no reward without risk.”
The Second responds.
“Even if it was a calculated risk, to do so without any guarantee displays a level of ignorance and arrogance that distinguishes you from the rest of the Harbingers.”
Her Majesty used a gloved hand to tilt the Doctor’s gaze up to hers.
“If you had killed my Eleventh, I will ensure that you will suffer for the rest of your service.”
Dottore feels the seeping poison that permeated through his skin, Her Majesty’s frost that sank deep into blood vessels, suffocating and killing blood cells, destroying nerve endings and leaving his skin frostbitten.
He makes the wise decision not to continue speaking.
His arm was already struggling to heal and regenerate from whatever Tartaglia’s Foul Legacy had done to him, despite the inhuman capabilities of his body which should have rendered such an injury impossible.
The creature…had reached into the space created by the temporary element he discovered, and utilised its method of cutting through space to tear his arm from its socket.
“From here on out, you are banned from meeting the Eleventh without supervision from any Harbinger ranked fifth and above. You have broken the non-aggression pact between Harbingers, and you will accept the punishment that will be doled out to you.”
Dottore feels the sting of resentment, which he knows Her Majesty can easily perceive from his person.
“Dismissed.”
The Doctor leaves before Her Majesty decides to change her mind.
Behind, the Captain waits for Her Majesty’s verdict for him.
She bends down low, and whispers a few words into his ears.
“...I understand, your Majesty.”
-
Childe finds his wounds being tended to by some of the healers, though they were left astounded when the majority of his injuries mended by themselves, without their assistance. He sends them out of the room, leaving him alone in the ward as he sits by the cot by the window, opening it to let the cold breeze into the room.
His heart still beats wildly from the entire fight, and Dottore’s attempt to kill him.
The thrum of the beat of his heart was accompanied by the simmering heat of anger, that steeped his mind in bitterness and resentment. A duel against the Captain had been marred by someone like the underhanded doctor, the need to rip and tear something down, to stab his blades into the Second strong and overwhelming.
He could still taste the Doctor’s blood on his lips.
He was not satisfied.
Next time, he would inflict the same pain of death upon the Doctor, and eye for an eye. The man only lost an arm. Childe nearly lost his life. In fact, he probably did and Foul Legacy found some way to resuscitate him from this brush with death.
His memory is hazy, but Foul Legacy’s shards of disjointed memories here and there gives him enough to work off of.
He had managed to survive that fatal blow, pulling himself back from the brink of death.
The Fatui were a nightmare of traps and endless animosity which came from each and every direction.
If Her Majesty had to intervene in that fight…the ginger did not know what to think about it. She had been too late, when the fatal blow had been inflicted, one that was meant to kill him, leave him paralysed, severing his spinal cord and tearing through the major arteries in his neck, short of decapitating him.
In the Fatui, it was kill or be killed.
He never mattered much here anyways.
Kindness here was non-existent, any act of such merely being a series of contracts, obligations, as was honour.
The resentment he held for the Fatui was only growing by the day. With each moment spent in the company of the other Harbingers, he felt like he was being tossed into a pit of venomous vipers, all vying for something to use from him, for something to take from him.
To think that Signora had only been the start of this, yet she had already painted the clearest picture of his position amongst the Harbingers for him to see.
He is expendable.
A toy to be played with, a weapon of which to slaughter, a resource to extract value from.
Still, he supposed Her Majesty had done her best to help him heal. It would have been all the more damning if she had done nothing. (He expected her to remain as cold and distant as she always had.)
That said, she still needed him as her Vanguard.
Once he finished his term and achieved that goal of conquering Celestia, he was leaving.
Leaving the Fatui behind, and finding his own happiness and freedom. Perhaps he might find a way to bring his family with him.
Thinking of Celestia, they were so cruel as to restrict his connection to the Narwhal, short of simply severing it from his person entirely.
His finger grazes the skin of his neck.
The brand around his neck does not simmer as strongly.
Childe reached for a small hand held mirror, and raised it up to his throat.
His eyes widened.
The brand…had receded.
Where there was a circular shaped scar in his throat, the brand which previously cut along the diameter of that circle to wrap itself around his throat was now gone.
“Done sulking yet?”
The Knave’s sharp voice cuts through his thoughts.
“For a diplomat, you sure haven’t heard of the concept of knocking.”
Childe turns his head sharply to gaze at the intruder who had made herself welcome in his room, words laced with derision, veiled behind his usual facade. He has no more ground to give when it comes to the other Harbingers.
“It’s not my fault that the door to your room was wide open. Of course, I had to make sure that you did not get yourself into any more trouble than what had already happened. I can imagine that the Doctor will receive punishment from Her Majesty soon enough.”
She takes a few steps closer, closing the door behind her.
“I certainly hope that she flays his skin. Maybe even remove another limb from him. The only valuable thing about him is his brain and intellect, after all. There is not much use for the rest of him.”
Arlecchino’s comments are made with a completely polite and inviting voice, akin to someone describing the weather outside over a cup of tea.
He…could get along with this.
“I hope that he will be rendered down to a floating brain in a jar.”
“An excellent idea. It is only a pity that Her Majesty still favours him. The vision of him being nothing but a brain in a jar is but a mere fantasy, despite how tantalising it is.”
Childe tries to remember why Arlecchino had been sent to escort him to the medical ward.
“My Fourth, for your willingness to assist my youngest and defend him, please escort him to the infirmary and ensure that he receives treatment.”
The scent of fire and something burning, that he had lost, if not forgotten in the face of his immediate death where he sought to heal himself.
“You…tried to help me?”
“Help is a stretch. I was merely preventing the situation from getting worse. The duel between you and the Captain may have been sanctioned and allowed beneath Her Majesty’s gaze, but Dottore’s lethal interference most definitely was not. Of course, there’s also the matter that we cannot afford to lose one more Harbinger after Signora’s death.”
“Man, it would have been nice for you to have done so a bit faster. Before I, you know, nearly died?”
The Knave frowns.
“Dottore’s weapon was an unseen one. After all, I trust that you yourself would have been able to easily catch a flying projectile towards yourself. His attack could not be evaded. Almost as if it simply skipped over the space it needed to travel and right to where it needed to be.”
Childe feels the back of his neck, where he had not remembered an exit wound.
An attack that cut through space.
It was similar to Master Skirk’s.
“Huh, so it appears you have your limits too. Thanks for trying to help.” Childe pushes himself off of the ledge, and looks at Arlecchino.
Her expression is unreadable.
The ginger finds himself quietly thinking that despite her viciousness and callousness, Arlecchino was…far more bearable than most of the other Harbingers. Better than Dottore, Sandrone, Regrator and most definitely Columbina. She was the last person he expected to come to his aid, even if it was a tad bit too late. Pulcinella had not done anything, or perhaps none of them could do anything when faced with the Doctor’s otherworldly power.
Speaking of him, the Rooster had told him the tales of how she had slaughtered the other children in the House of the Hearth, when she had once been a child under their care. Followed by the execution of the previous Knave.
Still, when he had been in Fontaine and paid a short, brief visit to the orphanage before his trial, the children there seemed happy enough. A genuine happiness, because he could easily tell what was true and what was simply a facade.
Besides, he had not heard of any recent…deaths occurring within the House of the Hearth. Excluding that of the agents who had already graduated and began to serve as Fatui operatives, of course.
Perhaps he had misjudged her too harshly?
It was still hard to say, but he genuinely could not see any benefit she would gain from defending him from Dottore’s attack.
Though she did say she disliked the Doctor, so maybe she just wanted to mess up his attempts to make his life harder.
“Your constitution has indeed changed a great deal since you were abroad. You are well enough to stand, walk and talk. I have completed the task as asked of Her Majesty. If that is all, then I shall return to making preparations to leave for Fontaine by tonight.”
The Knave dusts her hands, as she leaves the room.
“Wait!”
Her steps come to a halt.
“I…suppose I owe you for the help?”
She scoffs at him.
“It was nothing. My attempt to stop the mad doctor was a failure. If I had managed to stop his attack and saved us all the trouble, then you would most certainly owe me a life debt. However, that did not come to pass. You owe me nothing, Childe.”
Childe blinks. The Knave sounded less cold than he would have thought. Nevermind the fact that he had not expected her to turn him down, she could have easily taken up that offer.
“Besides, it is unbecoming to think that you owe others at the first sign of kindness. You are hardly a stray dog given a scrap of food on the streets. Just don’t stir any more trouble in Fontaine.”
She walks off before he can say anything else.
Notes:
Dottore’s hypothesis worked somewhat. Also Arlecchino and Childe bonding cos after her quest, I realised her and Childe would totally be begrudging friends/colleagues of sorts, which they kind of are if they can get to the point that Arlecchino jokes about Teucer, Anthon and Tonia with him?
Like would this ginger talk about his family to any of the other Harbingers apart from maybe Pulcinella??
Chapter 125
Notes:
Do remember that in this fic, Childe left Liyue with bad memories and poor relations.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He stuffs himself with food in the cafeteria.
The hospital’s cafeteria, because he did not want to be anywhere near the Palace for now, just in case Dottore showed his face again and tried to kill him again. While he survived the first attempt, he did not think he would be able to survive any subsequent ones, judging with how the Narwhal’s power was still dormant. Maybe he could try summoning it seeing how part of the brand had been removed from his body, but he was not going to do anything of that sort until he was out of Snezhnaya. Away from the prying eyes of the Doctor and the other Harbingers.
However, he remembers that he must pay his respects and thank her Majesty for interfering, which meant another trip back to the Palace, as well as to collect his remaining belongings and get on the first ship out of this place. That meant having to face the other Harbingers.
Ugh. It felt humiliating to know that all of them had seen him spar against the Captain, and then nearly get killed by Dottore.
What’s worse was their inaction, but he supposed that was to be expected.
His metabolism and hunger is unnatural as ever, a sign that the Narwhal’s power still remained with him, despite Celestia’s attempts to sever it from his being.
If he would classify his abilities, he would split them down into three parts. First, his Vision and Delusion, which Master Skirk had told him to stop being reliant on. Second, Foul Legacy, who was…who had always been there for him. Lastly, the Narwhal.
Part of the Narwhal’s abilities included his manipulation of Primordial Seawater, which he needed to find out more about. Fontaine was the source of where most of the Primordial seawater had been, and he had been convicted in that trial of someone murdering young women with it. With the current restrictions on his being, he would have to make good use of his control over it, including how to summon it, what its properties were, and what he should and should not do with it.
Who better to ask than the Iudex?
He’ll try asking the man for more details on it, provided that he would not pester him much on the All Devouring Narwhal that was dormant in his being.
Foul Legacy was fine on its own, and he got the sense that it was also learning from each and every fight. No issues on that end.
He creates his mental checklist:
- Visit the palace and thank Her Majesty
- Head to Fontaine and arrange a meeting with the Iudex
- Challenge the Champion Duellist
- Buy souvenirs to send home
That sounded like a good plan.
Whatever summons popped up along the way, he would have to handle it as well, but he would cross that bridge when it came to that.
He finishes his food, returns the stack of bowls he had accumulated and picks up the Harbinger’s coat, tries his hand at removing the Primordial seawater which had gotten on it during his fight. Thinking about it, that was basically his blood.
It was no longer crimson, at least not for long when it was exposed to the environment.
It certainly made things much easier to clean, and less…distracting.
He wrings it dry as he would use hydro to the same previously, the action of water squeezing itself out from cloth and out over the drain. The substance obeys, which meant that his ability to apply his previous methods was unhindered.
He dons the coat and heads for the palace.
-
The cold settles on his shoulders gently.
“You wished to see me, my Childe?”
Her Majesty’s voice is soothing, not distant as she would normally have been when speaking to her other Harbingers, and Childe bows his head and kneels on one knee before her.
“Yes, your Majesty.”
“I see that you have recovered swiftly. Still, if you wish to have more rest, that can be granted.”
He recalls her quiet embrace, the cold flitting on his skin, soothing the burning warmth in his heart, quelling and calming the raging inferno within. Her eyes, peering at him from beneath her veil, irises of glistening diamond and the cusp of fading winter that beckoned a warm spring.
“...Thank you for your offer, your majesty, but I believe I am fit enough to resume with my original plans.”
“...and for what reason have you come to me now?”
Childe lifts his head and looks at the Tsaritsa.
“I wish to express my sincere thanks, your Majesty. For interrupting the fight, and for healing me. You have given me your love, and I felt it appropriate to express my gratitude.”
The Tsaritsa leans her head against her gloved hand.
“My youngest is the most polite and grateful. I accept your thanks.”
She sounds almost amused, like a parent towards a young child who did something unexpectedly innocent for them.
“I shall not keep you from the rest of your day, my Eleventh.”
With a gentle wave of her hand, Childe bows his head once more and dismisses himself from the throne room.
For how brief the entire affair had been, the ginger had expected there to be more words exchanged. That said, her Majesty had always been someone who cut straight down to the point and wasted little to no time. The exchange had been sufficiently short and succinct for him to get his point across, as the ginger vows to never let himself ever inconvenience her Majesty as he had the day before.
At the very least, his Archon still cared for him.
That would be enough for him.
-
He rummages through the office in the palace, making sure that none of his things had been touched in the time he had been away from his station here. Apart from the drawers of filed and completed reports, there were cabinets of trinkets collected from his travels, from a traditional tea set from Liyue, fabrics from the girl who hung out with him in Inazuma (Yo-Yoimiya?) and a litany of assorted goods.
The gifts he received from some of his subordinates when he left Liyue were also on the shelf, everything in the right place and untouched, apart from the occasional cleaning by the attendants.
If only he had managed to bring something back from Fontaine…
At the same time, he contemplates whether he should bring along the scarf with him that had been gifted to him.
Tugging at the soft material, his gloved fingers fiddle with the metallic badge of the Astral Express’s ticket. (Huh, it was easier to think of the names without hitting and strange mental blocks now)
It would be nice to wear the gift on his person at all times, but most of the terrain and weather here was not cold enough to require such, only in Snezhnaya was the cold so harsh he required a scarf. Besides, he also had the jade pendant gifted to him by Jing Yuan around his neck.
Childe decides that the scarf would be safer here, in the display case, in his office, where it would not run the risk of getting torn or shredded in any sudden altercations that were part and parcel with his job.
He bundles it up, finds a glass box he had lying around somewhere, (which he supposed must have come from Liyue or something), and neatly folds the scarf and sets it inside. Now, the problem was finding where to put it on the shelf.
It was looking quite full, and Childe wondered if he should purchase another display shelf to accommodate for more souvenirs, especially since he was going to be visiting Fontaine. In fact, his search for answers might even bring him to Sumeru, where he heard of scholars who could answer various questions.
“Something’s got to go for the time being…”
His gaze sweeps up and down the shelf, and lands on the pair of dragon and phoenix chopsticks gifted to him by Zhongli.
Opening the door to the display case, he closes the box, picks it and the stand used to prop it up and removes it from the case. After all, it was a gift that was associated with betrayal and a mistake.
In its now empty place, he slots the glass box with the Astral Express’s scarf into it, and shuts the door, locking it with a key.
It looked good.
Now, as he turns to the object in his hands, the pair of chopsticks which had…actually cost a whole lot.
It was elegantly crafted, a sleekness in its black and gold design. With a main body of translucent crystal that gave it an ethereal halo, the design of a dragon and a phoenix, each on one half of the chopsticks, lined in gold was gorgeous. Brought together, the designs of both the dragon and phoenix intertwined with each other in a graceful matrimony.
Plus, it was very comfortably weighted.
A pity that Zhongli had given this to him.
….Actually, didn’t he buy this for Zhongli?
He’s pretty sure that the man who had zero mora on his person would not have the funds to buy something this extravagant for himself or for another, since the literal Creator of mora somehow never thought to make himself money.
Childe stares hard at the chopsticks, trying to remember what the circumstances were in which this pair of chopsticks were bought, despite remembering so clearly the occasion in which Morax had gifted this to him.
“Childe, that pair of chopsticks have great craftsmanship. So much so that it stands out from the hundreds of thousands of chopsticks I have seen and used in my lifetime.”
“Oh? Tell me about it, Xiansheng.”
“Of course. If you study its frame, it is carved from a rare black crystal that gains translucency only after it has been mined, making it a delicate material to work with into such a fine shape. Even more so, is the elaborate gold casting engraved onto its surface…”
“If you like it so much, then I can most certainly get it for you.”
He sets the chopsticks in its lacquer casing down on the desk before he accidentally does something stupid with it, like hurl it out the window of the palace or fling it at a wall.
Why had he been so damn naive?
Morax literally gave him a gift Childe bought for him. And he had not noticed.
Also, since when had he been so giving and generous with others? Thinking back of the time he spent with Zhongli, of how he accommodated all the man’s needs, even with his constant lack of mora made him cringe with derision.
To think that he had done all of that for a liar, and for the Geo Archon himself.
Damn, the consultant must have had his fun stringing him along, making him his errand boy, his literal piggy bank.
He looks at the chopsticks on the table.
Out with the old, and in with the new.
He’s bringing it back to Liyue to return it to the shop owner or pawning it off. There was no way he wanted this to remain in the display case, not when it was a reminder of how blind he had been, of how much of a fool he was, and why he should never trust others.
The design probably had some Liyuen significance to it either, but he could not be bothered to keep it with him any longer.
In fact, he had no idea why he held onto it for so long in the first place.
He adds one more thing to the checklist.
- Pawn off / give away the chopsticks
ZhongliMorax gave to him
Notes:
Am I setting Childe up for a Liyue reunion? Hell yes. The order of his checklist will be that of the future goings of this story as well, at least until Natlan drops more lore bombs which I can work with. Also, is Childe being absolutely petty and/or salty? Most definitely.
Chapter 126
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Capitano’s presence is like a dense fog that mutes the sky.
The First walks up to where Childe was waiting by the porch, bags packed and waiting for the transport to arrive and bring him to the Capital’s harbour.
He wonders what the First will have to say to him.
After giving such a miserable performance to the man, he should be feeling unworthy even by standing alongside the man. Nearly dying because Dottore decided to pull something stupidly arrogant? In front of the Captain no less. He dares not turn his head, wondering if the First will simply walk past him and continue with what he has going on.
“Tartaglia. Will you be free to exchange a few words?”
The Captain asks politely, respectful as always.
Childe takes a deep breath.
“Yeah, I’ve got some time until my carriage arrives,” The ginger turns his head to look at the Captain, who had shed his Harbinger’s cloak and wore his original cloak instead, as the man turns to look at him through the void of his helmet.
“...I apologise if the fight went out of hand two days ago. It was not my intention for it to escalate so far, nor had I anticipated that Dottore would have interfered. I hope that you will not hold it against me.”
Childe blinks.
Was the Captain…apologising to him? Wait wait wait, he knew the man was righteous and all, but he didn’t think that going so far as to apologise to his subordinates was also included in that definition!
This was the Captain, for Aeon’s sake!
The First!
Most Harbingers hardly ever spoke a single word showing any sign of apology in their entire term being a Harbinger, and here the Captain was apologising for something he could not control?
“I-It’s not a problem! Dottore being unhinged and absolutely diabolical was something I should have expected, especially after the meeting ended. I only hope that I gave you a satisfactory duel.”
Childe feels his face heat-up, unsure of what to do in this situation.
“It was indeed satisfactory. I should explain the reason why I wished to test your strength.”
Capitano is surprisingly forward, cutting straight to the point where Childe had also been pondering about why the First had randomly requested a duel with him. Every time he met the legend he would ask to spar against him, and always be declined.
“Oh, sure.”
“I wanted to see if you were worthy of accompanying our forces in Natlan.”
Natlan? The mission to retrieve the pyro gnosis? Was Columbina not already stationed there? He did hear that she would be recalled to return back to the capital, so that could explain why the Captain wanted him there instead.
“It has come to my attention that the land is dying due to Abyssal corrosion, and I wanted to see if you would be strong enough to survive fighting endlessly to assist in preventing its impending destruction. I…do not wish for Natlan to be another repeat of Khaenri'ah.”
A younger version of Childe would have been honoured by this request and invitation.
The older, more jaded version of him simply recognised his need to be exercised as a weapon and a tool.
Out of respect for the First however, and the admiration he held for him, Childe recognised that he had been forward with his intentions and plans.
“Has Her Majesty approved of this? Like I’ve heard of some upcoming plans for me for Project Stuzha or something, so I’m not sure if the timelines would clash.”
“It would be of little issue. Her Majesty has approved of this plan, should you wish to take up my offer and accompany me to Natlan. After you return from your time abroad.”
“Do I have any deadline or time when I need to arrive in Natlan?”
Capitano nods.
“Preferably in a month’s time, for it will be around the time where I will take action and challenge the Pyro Archon for her gnosis.”
Childe’s jaw drops.
That sounded absolutely amazing. For that sight alone…
All of a sudden, he wants to see the First clash with the Pyro Archon. The First had been a difficult opponent to go up against, even for someone of Childe’s calibre. Nothing could phase the man, and he had been unable to land a single wounding blow or injury on the man, despite their vicious bout which tore up half the courtyard.
The ginger had a good feeling that he had held back too, for he had never known the Captain to use any Cryo based abilities. All the stories he had heard were simply of the man pummeling others into submission with raw strength, which the man had definitely been holding back. He had not even used his true weapon, the nameless blade which slaughtered.
“Okay, just for the sight of that alone, count me in!”
Capitano lets out a ‘hmph’ that sounds almost amused.
“I will warn you that you will spend a great deal of time in what is considered Abyss corrupted land, for days on end without contact. Will you be agreeable to this?”
He’s spent three months in the Abyss, and far longer in the Primordial Sea.
“...Of course. Eternally fighting off against undying creatures is not new to me.”
Capitano dips his head in affirmation.
“Then I shall see you in a month’s time, Tartaglia. Until then, train your body, and hone your mind.”
“Of course, Captain.”
His carriage arrives, as the Captain watches him leave, the ginger waving at the First who dipped his head in acknowledgement before turning away and returning to the palace.
With the situation in his homeland having deteriorated to such an extent, the Captain had no choice but to ensure its survival for as long as he could. Inviting Childe to assist was a crude plan, a bandaid over a bleeding evisceration, but Her Majesty had informed him as such and approved of his request to invite another Harbinger to assist with the situation.
In another vein of thought, the Captain hoped that this would serve as a suitable apology for the youngest.
-
On the ship to Fontaine, Childe updates his to-do list and checks the new flood of messages that seems to come in so often.
Astral Express Crew
Welt:
Childe, I wish you would have been able to join us in Penacony. It certainly is a magical place, with machines, devices and strangely shaped foods I think you would have enjoyed giving it a shot.
[Attach Image.jpg]
[Attach Image2.jpg]
[Attach Image3.jpg]
Were those fountains of juice? Childe's eyes widened as he eyed the rainbow cake that had the head of a fish sticking out.
Himeko:
By the way, if you are still receiving our message, there was actually an underlying reason we decided to attend Penacony’s Charmony Festival. I recently decoded an invitation by the mysterious Watchmaker, inviting us to Penacony to solve a mystery.
However, many factions have also been invited, including the IPC. They have dispatched one of the Ten Stonehearts, Aventurine of Stratagem, whom I believe you are familiar with. There’s also a Memokeeper by the name of Black Swan, who Stelle has encountered and is planning on asking her if any further details about your homeplanet exists.
Silly me, I need to add that Memokeepers are followers of an Aeon of Remembrance, who collect and transcribe memories of people, things, places and events. We believe that she would possibly have some information on the planet known as Teyvat.
March:
We hope to be able to visit your homeworld someday, okay?
His heart warms at their words. Even when he was no longer by their side, they still thought about him, and wished to seek him out.
Dan Heng:
Further correspondence with Herta Space Station has led to discussion with one of the the members of the Genius Society (A gathering of some of the smartest individuals in the universe who have earned the recognition of the Aeon of wisdom and intelligence, in layman’s terms), who has shown interest in locating your homeworld as well.
Just thought that you would like to hear this update, if you can receive these messages.
Stelle:
We trust in Mr Yang’s powers!!
Welt:
Now, now Stelle, you give me far too much credit. In the face of the distortion of time and space across the far ends of the universe, I can only do my best to install the most advanced communication system I could conceive of, working with the Luofu's schematics and Jade Abacus. Space has a vast amount of static and distortion, which could easily interfere with any attempt at sending or receiving messages.
March:
Hey Childe, you should give us a call whenever you’re free!
The messages stop at a certain date and time.
Nothing follows after.
It is almost like a radio silence followed, but Childe simply chalks it up to them being busy. After all, they had a mystery to unravel and solve.
As he sits in his cabin on the steam powered ship, the Harbinger opens the door to the balcony and lets the cool sea breeze enter his room, enjoying the chill before the ship inevitably enters warmer waters.
While they had their own mystery to solve, so did he.
The nature of his constitution. First things first, because he needed to know if his bleeding Primordial Seawater was going to pose any trouble for…anything and everyone around him. As much as Dottore would have been the one assigned to identify such issues, he decided that he would tear the man’s throat out if he ever saw him again, so putting as much distance between the Doctor and himself would be the better move.
Having received information from Arlecchino’s report which she had presented during the meeting with regards to Neuvillette’s identity as the Hydro Sovereign, which was apparently a race of dragons that ruled Teyvat before the Archons? He figured he should ask him a few questions.
Maybe he’d even find some reason to go and annoy Arlecchino by visiting the House of the Hearth stationed in Fontaine.
After that, challenge the Champion Duellist and then head to Liyue, dispose of the chopsticks and meet up with the Captain in Natlan.
When the Captain had asked to speak to him, he had not expected the man to have decided to make a request of him so quickly, especially with how disastrous their spar ended. Still, he supposed the First had the decency to recruit his aid by informing him of his role in the plan he was supposed to be part of, which was leagues better than whatever Signora and Morax had planned behind his back.
The ginger groans when he realises he already missed just being able to act and do whatever he wanted so freely back when he was with the Astral Express. Heck, even his time spent with Jingliu was much better than the treatment here.
He leans on the railing, gazing out at the facing sight of Snezhnaya being left behind, as the ship moved forward over choppy, icy waters and away.
He pulls out the phone once more.
Jing Yuan:
This makes me slightly embarrassed to mention, but I am beginning to believe that my encounter with you has impacted me more than I initially imagined. Of course, I have asked Diviner Fu on what the consequences of mingling with an Emanator of Voracity are, but most results are inconclusive since most generally do not come out alive.
Regardless, I wish to share with you that I’ve been dreaming about…water bodies a lot the past few nights. From lakes to seas, I am left with the haunting feeling of an incomprehensible vastness when I wake. I am passing this message on to you if you would find this information helpful in understanding your newfound abilities better.
Though, I advise you to also contact Blade about it, considering that he was also…devoured by you. I warrant that he’s likely to have some recurring dreams as of late as well, just that his memory may be…less than ideal in remembering such things.
I do hope you are doing fine where you are.
He looked down at the very last line, and tightened his grip around the device.
He wished he was doing fine.
Notes:
The AE have been ensnared by Ena’s dream. Capitano invites Childe to assist him in the Natlan arc.
Chapter 127
Notes:
Never have I been more glad that I prewrite chapters ahead of time.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
His dreams of Blade’s past have returned.
Amongst other things, such as dreams of the Narwhal, still bound and leashed by Celestia's authority. Visions dotted with an ocean full of blood, the pain of sin, of blasphemy, of drowning beneath a lake filled with ice. There’s the flesh and blood of an Emanator laid bare for him, Jing Yuan writhing beneath him, giving into the hunger of a being that would satiate itself at all costs.
His mind is filled with memories of his time abroad, from brutal fights that bleed away into icy mist, the depths of a greedy lake, and a parting sea. A series of things, beings, concepts he has devoured, distilled down into haunting snippets of memories and fervent nightmares, accompanied by an everlasting desire to consume more.
The ginger opens his eyes.
Childe resigns himself to staring at the ceiling overhead, his stomach growling as the persistent hunger has returned. He really could not go even a few hours without food.
His sleep had to be constantly broken up in four to five hour increments, as the Harbinger drags himself up, unwilling to fight the hunger to a standstill, and heads down to the ship’s kitchens to procure himself a bucket full of snacks.
The staff had been kind and friendly, though he supposed it was partly due to his status, and he made off with a crate filled with an assortment of the extra food that had been unfinished at the designated meal time.
He brings it with him to the balcony, opening up the door to let the sea breeze into his room, giving a disgruntled huff once he realised how much warmer the temperatures were now. It meant that the ship was drawing closer to Fontaine, as it reached the end of its three day voyage.
He pressed cold bread to his lips, feeding his hunger just so he could get his stomach to stop annoying him for once.
Leaning against and over the railing, Childe looks over the dark sea, which was pitch black in the night, an inky blackness resembling the space between stars. A void of darkness, for no light existed over the waters, a reminder that the sea was an infinity of its own.
Even the meagre light from the ships lanterns barely illuminated the ship itself, against the darkness of the sea.
It was curious how even the sky was brighter than the sea beneath it, the stars in the sky peering down at the unknowable depths beneath it, only for its reflection to be devoured by the waves.
The Harbinger mulls over the sight.
-
At Fontaine’s borders, something dangerous approached.
A covetous being, one that dared to steal the origin of all living beings, who drank from the ambrosia of which all life stemmed from, to claim as its own. The Sovereign of Hydro could not let this interference lay a foot upon his territory once more, to attempt to dare to desecrate his authority and slaughter his people, as Neuvillette was roused from his slumber.
He gathers himself, his attire and leaves the confines of his apartment, and makes for the port.
With each passing second, the threat made for the land of Fontaine at a rather steady pace, and the Iudex gathered his power in preparation of how to handle the threat.
How dare it show itself once more.
Having fought against the All Devouring Narwhal, he understood what its power drunk presence was like, having devoured the energy of the Primordial Sea, power that was rightfully his.
Having lost his power once before, and only to regain it in a time of crisis, angered the dragon greatly.
In the dead of night, with the nation still fast asleep, a half waning moon in the sky, the Hydro Sovereign swears that he will subjugate this threat before the first hint of daybreak.
The power of the sea, of the waters which flowed eternally, was his to command. He stretched his senses over the vast oceans that governed land, surrounded islands and the waters of Fontaine. Ripples and waves which spoke and resonated with memory, life, even in the dark night. For beneath the restless waves were lifeforms that thrummed and lived, carrying with them the memories and impressions he would need to hone in on the threat.
The threat was strangely moving at a measured pace, exhibiting no urgency, with an intent unclear even to him. The threat was not submerged within its embrace, rather…approaching Fontaine aboard a steel ship.
Neuvillette waited at the docks, as he tapped the tip of his cane on the ground.
As much as he was an ordainer of justice, which dictated that one must be innocent until found guilty, the Sovereign cannot forgive even a single trace of the All Devouring Narwhal. It had so nearly doomed the home he had come to recognise, dared to lay waste to its lands, its people, and enabled a prophecy which would have dissolved each and everyone of his citizens.
So, he can only act first. To lay a trap, in case the worst situation truly came to pass.
Water ripples beneath the pillars which supported the docs constructions, rippling outwards into the oceans, lakes and rivers which led to Fontaine. Seas and their ever moving waves were quelled temporarily, forming a dead calm across every single water body in the surrounding area. Rivers were halted, lakes stilled, as the Hydro Sovereign prepared his trap.
The ship appears on the horizon.
One bearing the flag of the Fatui.
Neuvillette tightens his grip on the cane.
The thought of them coming to stir trouble once more evokes great disappointment from him, a distaste that was bitter on his tongue.
There was the faintest sound of footsteps on the steel of the streetlamps.
“Monsieur Neuvillette! I have been instructed to bring this urgent letter to you by the Knave!”
The judge turns his head, finding a letter being presented to him by one of the twins from the pair of magicians. Lynette was her name, and she looked slightly nervous, as if she had been urgently roused to deliver this correspondence in the dead of night.
“My apologies, it will have to wait.”
He held a hand out, motioning for her to wait, as the ship pulled into the docks.
He leaves her behind, knowing that she would be safer against the threat that was coming through on the docks.
Still, the younger does not listen, chasing after him with an agility that borders on something inhuman.
“Monsieur!”
The House of the Hearth was still associated with the Fatui, no? He shifts his glance from Lynette to the ship that had halted by the docks.
Neuvillette tunes his connection with the surrounding waters, of which had formed up an array beneath his feet, the presence concealing a voracious beast simmering within human skin that made its way towards him.
How dare it set foot here once more.
However, in the eyes of the dock workers who were working to bring the ship in, he had to exercise great caution in minimising casualties. Perhaps he should have stranded the ship then and there, but the flickers of life and blood that flowed in the veins of human workers aboard the ship were what he would prefer to consider innocent, until they were proven guilty.
It was interesting that the remnants of that visitor from beyond the stars had not devoured the ship and its people, muchless arrived on a human made structure in the first place.
“Monsieur Neuvillette! A pleasure to meet you at this hour.”
The Harbinger’s voice calls to him from the balcony of the ship, the ginger’s whose gaze turned to meet him from where he was.
The source of all the discordant hunger was him. As clear as freshwater which trickled down from glacial peaks into rivers and streams, was an endless hunger that resided within the man, a signature from an all consuming beast that now dwelled in a different form.
The Harbinger moves from where he was, leaping onto the railing and using it to propel himself down to the docks.
“I’d appreciate it if you didn’t come at me with so much hostility, you know?”
The Harbinger huffs, using a blade of electro to calmly and coolly shatter the watery restraints which had lunged at him.
Neuvillette’s power flares.
“How can I not, when you bear the presence of the beast which nearly ended this nation?”
-
Oh.
That made sense. He should have expected the Iudex to be able to sense any strange disturbances going on, especially with the Narwhal being assimilated into his being. The very same creature which had tried to drown Fontaine and devour its people.
He supposed the Sovereign’s wariness was understandable, and was even impressed that he had been waiting at the docks for his arrival, the power of the array sensitive even to him. (Maybe the Sovereign was still not fully attuned to how much power his presence was exuding, but Childe could see Lynette painfully trying to move herself and deliver what seemed to be a letter in her hand.)
Childe had to say, he was impressed with how the Iudex was so meticulous and responsible with regards to defending his city. The thick authority of hydro which hung in the air, coalescing into power that crushed everyone’s being with the weight of a vast and brutal sea. To him, even with the experience and strength he gained from learning and practising abroad, the power which had been overlaid across this entire area was still a dominating one.
Foul Legacy writhed in his skin, begging to be summoned.
Even the Harbinger had to admit that some of his movements were being restricted by this aura alone, and this was even before the Sovereign had seen fit to activate the full power of the array he had prepared. If the Chief Justice decided to activate the array, he’d have to shift into Foul Legacy to avoid any major injury.
That would be a poor move on his part, seeing how the Sovereign was clearly expecting him to do something aggressive.
“I’m not here to hurt anyone.”
The ginger had promised Arlecchino to not stir any further trouble here after all. But, wasn’t it unfair to label him a guilty criminal when he had not even done anything but set foot in Fontaine?
The Eleventh sighs.
This world was so unforgiving. (He should have expected this much distrust as well)
“I’ll explain everything to you privately, Monsieur. How circumstances led to me possessing what you see as a threat to Fontaine, but only if you at least read the letter that the House of the Hearth has seen fit to deliver you at this time of the night.”
He’s pretty sure Arlecchino would not send out her agents at this time of the night, to the Iudex no less. It must be quite an urgent message. If this was going to be a long standoff, he might as well let the Fourth have her matters cleared first.
Neuvillette looks at him with a cold, discerning gaze, power which still exuded from his being that withdrew itself into a more defensive position.
“I apologise. Could I have the letter please?” The Iudex turns to face a tired and wary Lynette, who maintains her neutral facade despite everything, and passes him the letter.
Childe watches him open and read the letter, making a look of glaring hard at the paper, (and that's saying something for a man who had never looked as riled up as he did now). He was pretty sure that he looked even more pissed off than when he and the man joined forces to subdue and send the Narwhal back into the Primordial Sea back then, in the Opera house. A pity that the kinship then was entirely forgotten.
The array dissipates its power, streams of pressure pouring out into various directions, as Lynette heaved a large breath. Childe slowly rolls his shoulders as well, making sure not to do anything threatening which could possibly jeopardise this tenacious peace.
“The Knave has explained your situation to me. Forgive me for my aggression in handling your arrival.” The Iudex releases a heavy breath that he had been holding.
He taps his cane on the ground, as the array beneath the entire harbour dissipates entirely.
Childe watches flecks of light harmlessly splash across the surface of the seawater, rousing the dead waves into what they were meant to be.
“I’m honestly more surprised you came here in the dead of night. I suppose her explanation should give you enough context about my situation?” Childe walks over to the man, whose gaze flickers from him to the letter, and back to him.
“She has, but I must still maintain caution with you. That is, I will have to ascertain your intentions for returning to Fontaine, and judge the Narwhal which resides within you.”
“Ugh, could we not do this again? I literally had Celestia toss me from the sky straight into the damned Abyss, and that was after cursing me. Not you as well.” Childe cannot help but respond with a bitter viciousness, unwilling to stand to be judged for something that was not a sin.
Not in his own eyes.
The Iudex looks at him, a keen gaze in his eyes. As if, there had been a flicker of understanding.
“I believe we can settle this in a conversation. As you have already stated your intentions and lack of hostility against my people, I expect you to keep to those words.”
The Hydro Sovereign waves a hand at him, as Lynette bows and departs. The member would no doubt report the outcome back to the Knave, whom Childe wondered how and why she had seen fit to send a letter down at the right timing.
He’d take what he could get.
Notes:
Childe has learnt to not jump into a fight even when the set-up is RIGHT THERE.
Neuvillette can sense the Narwhal within Childe, even if it has been suppressed by Celestia. Though…Dottore’s actions have weakened some of the physical anchors of the curse Celestia had placed on Childe.
Chapter 128
Notes:
Fontaine Reconciliation arc? A lot of loose ends will be tied, so don't worry. Aether and Childe will meet, Childe will meet with Arle
I guess some people might see the next few arcs of the story as filler chapters, but from a narrative standpoint, a story can't all be about action packed back to back continously, or with heavy bits of lore dumping every other chapter. The next few arcs will focus on Childe's growth in terms of his interpersonal skills, redfining his friendships and relations with others, and him finally getting his vacation in Fontaine. If this isn't your thing, you could just wait for a few months down the line where I do eventually get to the Natlan Arc.
To those who have supported me this far, thank you!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The ginger was not expecting to pull an all-nighter tonight, but did not complain as he had managed to stop by a random shop that was selling coffee in the wee hours of the morning. Neuvillette had kept his gaze firmly on him the entire time, like he was a warden to an unruly prisoner.
The lack of trust was…disappointing, but nothing unexpected.
Did the judge seriously expect him to harm someone who was making him a cup of coffee?
Still, the ginger nurses the drink in his hand as he follows the judge straight to his office. It was the first time he saw the dragon manually turn on the lights to the Palais Memoria, and they navigated through dimly lit corridors until they found his office.
The coffee, one with no sugar and only cream, did wonders as the ginger sipped at the strong brew.
He was really having this conversation at four in the morning.
Neuvillette gestures for him to sit on the sofa across from him.
“Harbinger Tartaglia, do state your intentions of returning to Fontaine. I am aware that I have read the Knave’s letter, but I would like to hear it from you personally.”
The ginger stifles a yawn.
“I’m here to resume my vacation. Buy a few souvenirs, try out some fancy pastries, and challenge the Champion Duellist to a duel. Speaking of, do I need to go through official channels to do so?”
The Iudex stares at him.
“Very well. It corroborates with what the Knave has written on your behalf, which brings me to the next pressing question.”
Childe sharpens his gaze.
“Why do I sense the All-Devouring Narwhal within you?”
Having gone through this explanation once before, he decided he might as well take pride in the most insane act he had ever committed in his life. The ginger throws his head back in a slight chuckle.
“I ate it.”
Neuvillette stares hard at him. Purple shaded eyes peer into the weight of his three spoken words, trying to understand and comprehend the meaning, intention, and irrationality behind his actions.
“You…ate it? I was not aware that was possible.”
The Iudex’s eyes widened, but he seemed pensive and accepting of the possibility that Childe actually ate the Narwhal.
“I’ve realised many things that I considered impossible are in fact, not truly that unattainable. The Narwhal was reduced to a more…consumable form, which under some extenuating circumstances, I consumed. I guess I also had to wrestle with it for power and control multiple times, and managed to win. But you asked me how I got the Narwhal in me, to which I answered you with: ‘I ate it.’”
Childe resumes sipping at the hot cup of coffee. He’s glad he ordered the largest size available. Now, if only there were some snacks around in the Iudex’s office. If the shop had their waffle maker prepared, he would have bought some with him to snack on.
“Actually, I also came to Fontaine because I wanted to ask you what your take on my situation was, as well. You see, eating the Narwhal has had some…pretty wacky side effects both on my physical health and given me some extra fancy abilities that I was wondering you would have some answers to.”
Neuvillette recognises this as an opportunity to understand what has happened to the Harbinger before him, who exudes a vastly different aura from the previous time he had judged the man in court.
“Do ask away. I am also keen to hear more about what these changes are. Though I will be frank, my main concern is what will happen if you ever lose control of the Narwhal, or lose control of your abilities and cause harm, be it intentional or not.”
Ouch. Didn’t he already promise the man twice that he was not here to harm anyone?
“Sheesh, I know I’m a Harbinger and all, but I’m not out here to hurt others indiscriminately. I guess it’s unfortunate my reputation precedes me, but I can’t be bothered to keep defending my stance against someone who refuses to take my word for it.”
Childe slings an arm over the back of the sofa, as he leans back and makes himself comfortable on the seat. He’s already given way once, if not twice, in the time coming here. Anymore, and he would be letting others trample over him.
Neuvillette blinks in response to his words, and he can see the judge take in a sharp inhale, no matter how discreet it seemed.
“I wish to clarify that it is not your status as a Harbinger which makes me predisposed to certain biases and expectations, but the fact that you harbour the very entity that nearly caused the drowning and eradication of my entire nation. If I have come off as harsh and unwelcoming, I wish to apologise. Recalling and sensing the Narwhal has…reminded me of a great amount of unpleasant memories, but it is unprofessional of me to allow them to affect my judgement and perception of you.”
The Iudex explains carefully, gaze flickering from the cup of coffee on the table and up to the ginger.
Childe’s gaze softens slightly. He had not been expecting an honest answer from the other in regards to this…aggressive hostility, but can appreciate the fact that he explained his side of the story and had been doing his best to treat him as respectfully and professionally as he could.
There’s a moment of silence which passes between the two of them.
The Hydro Sovereign finds that upon some reflection, his actions were rather unfair towards the Harbinger, who had ultimately helped to save the nation from its initial doomed fate. As a judge, he should have known better than to so quickly pass judgement on another.
Furthermore…the trial which gave a false verdict due to the Oratrice Mecanique d'Analyse Cardinale had used Childe as a means to an end, to hold off the prophecy from taking place. He hazards a guess that Focalor had seen the Harbinger’s potential and used him as a tool to buy all of them more time against the All Devouring Narwhal.
The Iudex is the first to break this silence.
“This reminds me…I realised that given the conditions of the unfair trial you were put through prior to your disappearance, and the time you were made to spend at the Fortress of Meropide, you have yet to be re-compensated for that unjust conclusion.”
In the end…Childe had helped to save all those civilians when the Narwhal broke free in that court.
He owed the Harbinger a great deal of thanks, and yet here he was, treating him like a threat.
An apology was in order.
Across him, Childe was recalling that trial and trying to remember the series of events which transpired in the Fortress of Meropide after, but a great deal of time had passed since then, and it was little more than a slip of an interesting event to him.
Though it did peeve the ginger a little when he remembered what had happened, so many other things had happened in his time abroad which greatly outweighed the importance of that event.
“You have done a great deal for our nation and its people. As the Iudex, please accept my humble apology for what you were put through during that unfortunate first trial in Fontaine. As thanks and to make amends, I will do my best to assist you in your goal of…mastering the Narwhal’s abilities.”
Woah. Was the Hydro Sovereign really apologising and thanking him at the same time? This made the entire experience of getting falsely put on trial leagues better, as he was finally getting some justice for himself in regards to that entire incident.
The ginger was not one to hold a grudge against someone else who sought to make amends. He also does chalk it up to the Hydro Dragon trying to do his job and pass his judgements according to the rule of law (even though that was also slightly debatable if they relied on the machine still).
Thus, he accepts the thanks and apology all in one.
“Alright then, I’ll place my faith in you and your knowledge.” The ginger gives the judge a contented smirk.
It was a reaction that the Hydro Dragon had not anticipated would come so easily, given the severity of what it meant to be sentenced to the Fortress of Meropide, and yet the Harbinger had accepted his apology so quickly. Surprised, the dragon blinks, collecting himself when he finds the ginger watching him curiously.
Once more, the Iudex was learning something new about the Harbinger, that re-defined his entire perception of him.
“Perhaps this is easy if I demonstrate.” Childe pulls over one of the saucers that was on the table, and brings it forth in front of the both of them.
A quick manifestation of Foul Legacy’s sharpened claws allowed him to draw a thick cut across his own forearm, as he allowed the blood to trickle down onto the saucer.
What emerges as crimson, lands on the pristine porcelain as violet iridescence.
Neuvillette lets out a sharp exhale.
“Primordial Seawater.” The Iudex picks up the saucer to inspect the substance, even though he has long since known what it was, and what it meant.
It meant that Childe had forfeited part of his humanity, ascended to become something less than mortal, something closer to nature akin to the Oceanids and Melusines, yet…as the Hydro Sovereign hovered a hand over the substance…
He could not move it with his own power.
The Iudex had always wondered why he had been unable to subdue the All-Devouring Narwhal so easily, even after regaining his full authority as a Dragon Sovereign. With the amount of Primordial Seawater the Narwhal had consumed, if his authority was true, he should have been able to drain the power out from it when he willed it, yet he could not.
He had a theory, in which that which the Narwhal consumed, now claimed under its own authority. In the very same way humans and living beings consumed sustenance in the form of water and food, what was devoured could not be undone and retrieved.
“...Any thoughts?”
“I have a great number of theories, though none are concrete ones, for you tread territory unknown even to me.” The Iudex sets the saucer down on the table, the gleaming liquid remaining on it.
He takes note how the wound along Childe’s arm closes up as well. Enhanced regenerative abilities.
“What I can tell you with absolute certainty, is that the composition of your body has changed. Blood being turned into primordial seawater is almost the inverse of what Egeria, the previous Hydro Archon before Focalors, attempted to do when helping to make the wishes of the Oceanids come true.”
“Sorry, but you’re gonna have to explain what those wishes were…”
“Egeria’s people were Oceanids who wished to be human, so she used the power of the Primordial Sea in order to give them human forms and bodies, but the process was incomplete. Hence why when Fontanians were undergoing the crisis mentioned by the Prophecy, those who came in contact with Primordial Seawater would dissolve and return to their true forms.”
Childe was beginning to see how this was related to him.
“So you’re saying, the Narwhal is turning me into an Oceanid?”
Neuvillette shakes his head.
“It is not exactly so, for if you were to turn into an Oceanid you would no doubt lose your human form. The primordial seawater which flows within you belongs to that which the Narwhal has consumed. Of course, without a complete understanding of what kind of creature it really is, I cannot accurately determine the effects it would have on your being.”
The Sovereign was realising how unique Childe’s situation was, for a living native of Teyvat to be able to contain the waters of all life in his being, no, to even produce the liquid…
A part of the Iudex’s natural instincts are riled up by such insolence, to steal away what was not meant to be his and claim it as his own, but the Hydro dragon had centuries to temper his draconic impulses.
“Huh, they did say it was a Leviathan. Something about it being an Emanator of Voracity, but I don’t think that carries over here?”
“A Leviathan? What’s this about an Emanator of Voracity?”
Childe’s eyes widened.
The ginger leaned forward, placing both hands on the coffee table so suddenly as Neuvillette found the Harbinger staring closely at him.
“Astral Express, Aeons, Blade, Jing Yuan, Emanators, the Genius Society, The Imaginary Tree, Sea of Quanta, Disciples of Sanctus Medicus, the Trailblaze-”
If Neuvillette could hear what he wanted to say…
The dragon blinks at him.
“You are talking too quickly. Though I must say, out of everything you mentioned, Emanators, Aeons and the Sea of Quanta catches my attention.”
“You can understand me!”
Holy shit. This was a discovery. An enormous discovery.
The Iudex is confused as to why Childe sounded so relieved, and from his body language, he could almost describe the other to be ecstatic.
“Am I not supposed to be able to understand you? Though I must admit, I have not heard any of the terms you have mentioned in my lifetime.”
Of course! It was because Celestia had no more authority over him. Being the original owner of the authority of Hydro, Neuvillette was no archon, but one of the Dragon Sovereigns.
Maybe, he could also attribute it to the killing blow Dottore had dealt to him, which removed much physical trace of the curse around his neck. It must have weakened some aspect of Celestia’s curse on his being, and maybe this was how it was manifesting here.
Knowledge considered forbidden, he could now speak it freely. At least to someone like the Hydro Sovereign.
“If you would be able to spare some time for the next week or so, I can explain everything to you more clearly. Especially since you can understand the terminology that Celestia has somehow censored from most others, our discussion will make so much more progress!”
Finally, something good was happening.
Neuvillette blinks.
“...That would be an acceptable arrangement.”
Notes:
As for why Neuvillette can bypass the Forbidden Knowledge censorship…its a mixture of 2 reasons:
1. He is a Dragon Sovereign
2. The curse on Childe has weakened. While he may not know it yet, Dottore’s understanding of the mechanism he uses to heal himself, aka Primordial Seawater which is transmuted to fill up the wounds he sustains, Dottore gouged out the flesh on his throat via Quantum inflicted injury (an element that Celestia has banned/erased in this au), allowing Childe to free himself of part of the curse (which is heavily weakened)
3. Hypothetically, if Childe returned back to the Fatui and started dropping lore on people like Pierro and Capitano, yes, they would be able to hear it.
Chapter Text
In the end, it had taken three days for his arm to fully heal.
It was disgusting how wild and feral Tartaglia’s form had been, and how it had managed to bypass his defences and cleaved his arm from its shoulder. Perhaps it was more disturbing that it had promptly eaten the limb, but the Doctor decided that losses were losses and to focus on making the most of the opportunity instead.
Whatever it had done to his arm, was unnatural. His augmented body, which was a mixture of flesh and advanced technology he gained from studying the defector’s very being (Why of course he had countermeasures when it came to handling information from Irminsul) had not healed as it should. There must have been something about Foul Legacy’s properties, likely in its saliva, that had slowed the regeneration of his limb from its usual three seconds to three days.
Perhaps it was due to the addition of Primordial Seawater, but even that substance should not have been potent enough to render the regenerative features of his body nearly inert.
Even now, his arm was numb when he flexed fingers, and sensation was dull.
Dottore looks at the chunk of flesh he had managed to carve out from Tartaglia’s throat.
As it hovered in a solution, a cylindrical chunk of flesh of radius five centimetres, the Doctor concluded that the ginger was still vulnerable to attacks from the unknown element he had used against him, one he had discovered by way of Quantum physics.
Now, he had a piece of tissue, which was miraculously still alive and living, despite being removed from its main host for days.
What a wonderful specimen the youngest would make.
In fact, it was giving rise to more questions, about the nature of his body and his being. Questions that filled his mind with wondrous possibilities and answers that could help in analysing what it would mean to leave this world and return, questions on what the All Devouring Narwhal truly was, and what Childe now was.
Still, the proposal for Project Stuzha sat on his desk.
Dottore looks at the petri dish, where a small cube of Childe’s flesh had dissolved in a diluted solution of Childe’s own blood.
His flesh was indeed still made of the same substance, which was almost like a variation compared to the natural state of Primordial seawater found in Teyvat.
The Doctor ponders, looking at the sample.
What would happen if a living specimen were to consume the Eleventh’s blood?
He had after all, heard of what happened when pure Fontainians came into contact with Primordial Seawater before the Hydro Sovereign used his authority to turn the blood within the Fontanians into something real. Furthermore, it had been reported that non Fontanians who came into contact with Primordial Seawater experienced increased sensitivity to Hydro.
Would they show any special properties? Could they possibly…augment the abilities of another? Or would it be another lethal poison?
The Doctor taps a gloved hand along the stainless steel surface of the bench, deep in thought.
That was, until a burst of static travelled across the workshop.
“Greetings, I am ██████████ ██████ ███ ██ ███ ██████. I wish to make contact with this world and do so with the intentions of peace. To facilitate the flow of information, I will provide the instructions on how to construct a█ ███████████ ███████████ ███. These are the items you will need…”
The Doctor drops everything he has on hand, and finds a recorder to record the transmission as he listens intently to the broadcast.
-
In the heart of Fontaine, Arlecchino finds a report delivered to her desk.
“From…the Doctor.”
Freminet’s voice barely hides the shiver at the mention of the Second’s title, as Arlecchino leans forward to take up the file. She opens it up, finding the note addressed to her as she dismisses her child from the room.
‘In exchange for assisting you with your mission to contain your crimson flames, I would like your assistance in ensuring that this reaches Tartaglia. If you are so curious to read it yourself, consider it a gift in exchange for a continued cooperation between us.’
Her mind runs through the possibilities of what kind of game the Doctor was possibly trying to play. Ever since he had gotten closer to Regrator, his intentions have become far harder to read.
Never had she imagined that such a prideful man would stoop below his level and mingle, much less attempt to forge a good relationship than those he considered inferior to him. She could guess that he had been banned from contacting the Eleventh in any way, shape or form by Her Majesty, which brought on more opportunities for the other Harbingers to capitalise on this.
No wonder he had to go through a middle man to pass off such information. Even so, the Doctor was trying to make the most of his situation to craft a bargain between him and her even if Tartaglia was the intended recipient. How cunning.
Still, information was information, and if she was delivering this to Childe, she had a right to know what its contents were, lest she be unprepared for what they could hold. Knowledge was power, as she flips the pages open and decodes the information mentally as she skims through it.
It was a report with regards to his constitution.
The physiological changes that Childe had undergone, including symptoms of persistent malnutrition, insomnia, and altered physical traits of his person.
The Fourth realises how valuable the report in her hand is. For it to fall into the hands of the wrong person, who could easily use this information as a form of blackmail, or to exploit Childe’s apparent illnesses and conditions…
My, if Dottore had lost track of this report, he would be able to shift the blame to someone else, namely the middle man. Even her Majesty would not be able to punish him for doing so, when he had already handed the report to someone else to transport it. Had the report been lost in transit, maybe even arranged to be ‘lost’, the Doctor would gain more opportunities to exploit.
Tch.
She would have to ensure it was delivered straight to Childe, and for it to be done in person.
Still, as she skims through the report, she finds that Dottore’s experiments have been extensive, even on the limited amount of material he had obtained from the Eleventh.
What a terrifyingly efficient mad man.
She comes to pause over one sentence.
‘Shows an increased compatibility with the procedures of Project Stuzha.’
Project Stuzha.
She hated what this project would entail.
She finishes reading through the files, unsurprised at how much humanity Childe had lost from his time abroad. His past, involving him falling into the Abyss at such a young age, was already a sign that his life would never be the same once more.
She almost pities him.
-
In the fringes of Natlan, the Captain dwells on the knowledge that Tartaglia would be here in a month.
While their forces have successfully stationed themselves in the Nation of War, the vast lands granting them many locations to construct small bases here and there without raising any alarm amongst the tribes, they needed to maintain this cover for another month. He looks over at Columbina, who hums a soft song.
“Awww, I can’t believe I missed out on the reunion with our youngest,” The Damselette trills, voice carrying faintly in the wind as she pouts.
“You missed little. There was nothing exciting about subjugating him when he ran wild and feral.” Though the Captain could admit that some of her abilities would likely have assisted a great deal in soothing and enthralling Tartaglia when he had lost all reason.
“I heard that he was like a wild beast. It is not often that I get to sing to someone like him~” She hums a song, as she leans on the table.The Captain looks at her, unamused. It was known for a fact that out of all the Harbingers, Childe had never once requested to duel with her. Perhaps even with how bloodthirsty the ginger was, he instinctively understood the danger and threat she posed even to him.
“On another note, this also means that you are free to return to Snezhnaya.”
Columbina halts her singing.
“But Captain, who will keep you company in this campaign? Will you shoulder the burden of this nation and its dying land on your own shoulders?” She cries out in child-like anguish, even if her words ring scarily accurate. For someone who had little idea of the plan he was going to enact, the Damselette was accurate in her guess.
The Captain set a hand on the table.
“Rest easy. Childe will join me in a month’s time. I will recruit his assistance in helping me resolve this crisis and obtain the pyro gnosis.” The only way to deal with her was to be frank and truthful.
“So he gets to accompany you but not me? How unfair,” She pouts, behind the veiled blindfold as she lounged on the table.
Capitano sighs.
“Her Majesty has given me her approval, for she knows this may very well be one of his last missions before Project Stuzha will begin.”
Columbina opens her eyes.
“....I see. It's a pity that he is the cornerstone of such a cruel plan.”
For someone who had not been informed of what Project Stuzha was, the Damselette could guess what it would entail.
“Alright then, I’ll let him spend his last few weeks with you. Maybe I’ll hound the Doctor more on what this Project Stuzha is, to satiate my curiosity.” She closed her eyes once more, lips curving into a smile reminiscent of someone who had once again retreated into their own world.
Capitano recalls what little confidential information he had been allowed to glean from Project Stuzha, namely how it will leave their youngest irreversibly altered.
A pity indeed.
Notes:
Screllum’s message in full: Greetings, I am Screwllum, member #76 of the Genius Society. I wish to make contact with this world, and do so with the intentions of peace. To facilitate the flow of information, I will provide the instructions on how to construct an Interastral Transmitter and Transmitter.
I’ve got my own idea of Project Stuzha brewing, which will most definitely deviate from whatever canon is doing.
Chapter 130
Notes:
Childe makes a new friend. His vacation arc is happening :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Never would Childe have expected that he would spend so much time hanging out with Monsieur Neuviellette. The Iudex of Fontaine, who had seemed nonplussed by his behaviour and spent a significant amount of his limited free time helping him understand what he was now.
It was strange, almost surreal to see how cooperative he was, as the man drew up a few more ideas before he needed to leave to attend a trial.
He had learnt quite the thing on two on how to utilise his ability to summon Primordial Seawater without having to resort to hurting himself, or getting hurt. Beyond that, the Iudex had said that he was quite the fast learner, but Childe was certain it was because he also possessed a hydro vision at the same time. The Harbinger simply applied the same concepts to his mastery over Primordial Seawater once he could materialise it from himself.
In the past week or so, this marked the end of their…third meeting?
Receiving the report from Arlecchino, the report Dottore had compiled for him, was certainly insightful, and Childe realised that he was willing to trust the Iudex with some of his more private information regarding his health. His vacation in Fontaine was…truly feeling like a vacation, where even the Iudex had given him some answers out of amusement when asked on what souvenirs he could purchase for his younger siblings.
Childe would hazard a guess, that once the Iudex was certain he was of little to no threat to the nation, showing a willingness to harness and understand his abilities better, he had recognised that the Harbinger was a friend, and not a foe. The ginger walks through the bright streets of Fontaine, despite the few clouds overhead, his mood is light.
He remembers that he should take a few photos, just in case he ever got the chance to send them over to the Astral Express, who were still worryingly silent.
Standing before the Opera Epiclase, he snaps a few pictures with the phone. A picture spoke a thousand words afterall. He does on the side, make a mental note to take a picture of its interior when the court was not in session, so that he could embellish his photo with the story of how he fought the Narwhal.
He too remembers to take a picture of a passing aquabus, and even hops onto one himself to film a short journey of how it moved along the waterways and channels.
He’s so engrossed in taking the photos, trying to get the perfect angle, that he’s startled when someone bumps into him.
“Oh-! My apologies!”
Childe looks at the mysterious lady who had bumped into him, someone donned in a trench coat wearing a pair of sunglasses. A grey beret sat atop her pale white and blue curls, as she held on tightly to her disguise.
“...Ms Furina?”
“Shhh! I need to hide! My fans are too insistent! I knew I shouldn’t have returned to the stage too soon.” She hissed, as she scrambled away to a nearby alleyway, which Childe followed along, curious as he used his body as a human shield to block the hoard of fans and admirers who had been following her.
“Ms Furina! We would like your signature!”
“Ms Furina, please sign this!”
“Ms Furina, we would like an interview with you!”
The crowd passes by the alleyway, as some dart around to search where their star and idol had disappeared off to, and Childe tugs the ex-hydro Archon to hide beside a thick metal pipe.
Furina, with her mismatched eyes, looks at him in surprise. Childe prides himself on being able to read her reaction despite her sunglasses over her eyes.
“Are they still around?” Childe turns around and pokes his head out of the alleyway, finding the hoard gone.
“The coast is clear.” Childe chuckles, finding the entire situation amusing.
So he heard from Neuvillette that she had returned to taking the stage once more, but had not been aware of how popular she truly had been. Or perhaps he was not drawn to or interested in the plays being put up around Fontaine, and hence missed out on such information regarding her fame.
Furina heaved a sigh of relief.
“You have my thanks and appreciation, Mr…” Furina looked at him more closely.
“Oh! I was…unaware I was in the presence of an esteemed diplomat such as yourself. I do hope you forgive me, Mr Tartaglia.”
“Call me Childe. I only go by my formal Harbinger title when it comes down to…business. Amongst acquaintances, there is little need for such formalities, no?” The ginger responded, sensing the ex-hydro archon’s apprehension as soon as she realised who he was.
“...Acquaintances…that is an offer one rarely makes to people they barely know, even considering our limited interactions and exchanges with one another, but I am honoured that you would think so,” Hm? Childe picked out her words, and how it did not align with his previous impression of her.
From someone who constantly seemed like she was forcing herself to put up a show, this side of Furina was…more authentic. Unafraid to speak what was truly on her mind, compared to putting up a front when she always seemed on the verge of slipping up in court. Especially during his trial.
“Please, I have heard of your feat in helping to save and protect this nation from its doom. I respect you as such, even if you were…kind of unhelpful during my trial…” Childe chuckles, figuring that he might as well also take the sincere blunt approach with her.
Furina looked like she was going to panic and self implode on the spot. Likely due to a mixture of embarrassment and…after hearing praise from the Harbinger.
“But hey, all of that is water under the bridge! I’m pretty curious about how you even got nearly mobbed by your own fans in the first place,” Now this was something better to say seeing how Furina untensed and peeked out of the alleyway herself.
“Fame comes with its own set of issues, I’m afraid. Usually I’m either at home or accompanied by Clorinde, so this is an unfortunate situation I have run into. Still, you have my thanks for pulling me out of this precarious situation, Mr Childe.” Furina turns to look at him, as she tugged the trenchcoat over herself.
“...Do you want some tips on remaining unseen?”
“Huh?”
“Advice on how to avoid being spotted, how to disguise yourself better and you know, not get mobbed by your own fans again? I can imagine it must be a pain to constantly get around and have to watch out for people who recognise you. Advice that’s free,” Childe offered, something he had spoke aloud on a whim, because there was no way he would usually give such information to a random stranger he had encountered on the street (but here he was)
“....Sure? Sure! As long as you do not mind parting with such knowledge.” Furina blinked, as she considered his proposal and accepted it. Even she seemed surprised at how she accepted that offer.
“You won’t mind if we head to a location that’s more private? Like a cafe? I am well aware that my status as a Harbinger tends to give a bad impression to most, and it is not my intention to seem like I am intimidating you. Archons know how much of a pain handling the Knave must have gone…”
Furina pales upon hearing Arlecchino’s title.
“...Let’s…not talk about someone like her. I-I-”
“You don’t have to explain if you don’t feel comfortable to do so. I’ll respect what you say.”
Childe offers a relaxed grin in turn.
-
Truth be told, Furina was confused at how this turn of events even occurred. What turned out to be a simple attempt at trying to flee and escape the suffocating group of fans had evolved into an encounter with the Eleventh Harbinger? The same Harbinger who had not received a fair trial, been lost, vanished from the Fortress of Meropide until Neuvillette had informed her he had assisted in holding back the All Devouring Narwhal from devouring the people?
She owes him her gratitude, for holding off Fontaine’s end until the prophecy had dissolved away into nothingness, and yet…he had much reason to be angry with her, no? Furthermore, he was also a Fatui Harbinger, likely colleagues with the Knave (The thought of that woman sent shivers down her spine).
Yet…he had covered for her, and offered her advice?
One thing led to another, and she found herself seated at her favourite cafe by a curtained window, eating a slice of cake which Childe had purchased for her.
She’s also certain that the Harbinger was confused at how things led up to this point, but she was skilled at improvisation, and so was he.
“So…you’re saying I should change my schedule by making it more unpredictable, and dress differently? It almost feels like I’m acting as a different person just to escape my fans,” She would prefer to not have to put up anymore facades. The past five hundred years had been tiring as it was.
Childe paused, midway through his cup of coffee. He looked down from the cup, and out the large glass window on the second floor of the cafe they were in.
“I suppose another way would be to directly ask them to respect your space. Keeping up a mask does get tiring and downright annoying.” Childe admits with a strange realisation, as if he too had only realised what kind of advice he had been giving her.
Furina studies the ginger seated across her.
For someone of the same organisation as the terrifying Knave, the Eleventh Harbinger reflected more humanity than someone as cold and sharp as the Fourth. She had to admit, the man across her also put on a variety of masks, be it purposefully or unintentionally. From her first impression of him as someone to be bloodthirsty and quick to action (Could she be blamed for thinking so when the first thing he did was to tear through the mechanical guards in court like they were made of paper?)
However, he also helped to shield her from a crowd of…borderline obsessed fans, and smuggled her safely through the streets into the quiet cafe whom she trusted the owners not to reveal her presence to the public.
“...I could give that a try. Though whether or not they would listen is still something I cannot predict,” Furina responds shyly, as she helped herself to another pastry from the high tea set Childe had graciously ordered for the both of them.
Childe dips his head in acknowledgement.
“I do wonder what it is like to have such loyal fans. Still, if they don’t even respect your wishes, you can’t even call them proper fans anymore. Now the big problem is if they begin to start stalking you. You should…get your bodyguard back if that's the case.”
“...My bodyguard?”
“Yep. The Champion Duellist. Her name was Clorinde? Wasn’t it? She was always by your side in some way shape or form whenever you made any of your public appearances. I assumed she was your bodyguard.”
Furina’s eyes widened.
She had not known that Childe had been able to pick that out. Clorinde always made herself discreet and nearly indistinguishable from the crowd or staff.
“...I’m not sure. With my current status now, it would just be taking valuable time away from her when she could be putting it to better use.”
Childe picked up a fork and pointed it at a table across the room, shielded by some fancy indoor tarp draped across the ceiling.
“But she’s there right now, watching us, is she not? Well, watching out for you, to be more specific.”
Notes:
Furina gets to chill with Childe.
Chapter 131
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Furina follows where his fork was pointed at, and indeed found Clorinde seated, head buried in a menu as she seemed to realise she had been spotted. She had not known that the Champion Duellist would be here, and Furina squinted harder, unable to believe the fact that Clorinde had been in the same room as the two of them for the…past half hour?
“How long has she been there?” The ex-Archon leaned forward across the table as she whispered with a conspiratorial tone, as Childe chuckled dryly.
“Five minutes after we set down.” He pulls his fork back to stab it into a piece of quiche.
Furina watches him eat.
“...You could have told me about her!”
“I mean, I didn’t see it as any problem of sorts. Most tend to be wary about my title and status as a Harbinger, so letting her remain as an observer will provide her with the reassurance that she will be able to stop me if I try to attack you.”
Childe savours the mushroom and spinach quiche.
Furina leans back on her chair.
“But…you wouldn’t harm me, right?” She hates how much her voice shakes.
“Course I won’t. You and I have no existing matters to be settled. There’s no beef between us. Though whether or not you trust in the words of a Harbinger is a different matter altogether. Our reputation tends to precede us, after all.”
She definitely can read the bitterness in his voice, despite how light and casual his words were.
“It seems that she has had enough waiting around.” Childe finishes his share of pastries, as Clorinde approaches their table.
“Miss Furina, is everything alright?”
The Champion Duellist had long since shed any and all attempts at concealing her identity and purpose, taking the initiative to prevent any potential fight or harm from befalling the ex-Archon.
“Oh! Everything’s fine, Clorinde. I’m just surprised to see you here,” Furina responded, as her gaze flickered back to Childe. Childe, who was resting his chin on his palm, gazing out the window and then back to Clorinde.
“I have no intention of harming her in any way, shape of form, Miss Champion Duellist.” His voice is smooth, a confident declaration of his intentions.
Still, Clorinde maintained a cool air of distrust and distance.
“I see. However, it has come to my attention that Miss Furina has been plagued by…her fans. Allow me to escort her home, and thank you for your time, Childe.”
The ginger watches as Clorinde more or less whisks Furina away from her seat.
“Hey! I’m fine, Clorinde! He already said he does not want to hurt me.”
“Yep. Though I’ll be more than willing to duel with you, Miss Champion Duellist!” Childe calls out to the pair, of which Clorinde was escorting Furina down the steps of the cafe.
“That can be arranged at a later date and time.” Her response is curt and polite, but one that remained an open invitation.
The ginger gives a curt wave to the ex-Archon, who was being brought down the stairs.
With a sigh, he returns to finish the high tea set he had ordered for the both of them, finishing up the pot of earl grey tea. It was fun while it lasted. To speak freely to the ex-Archon, even if he had barely known her apart from the first few times she had made her bombastic impression on her people in the trials, it gave him far more insight on how she really was.
Thinking back, Childe realised that he enjoyed getting to know people in one-to-one settings like discussion over tea or drinks. Not in a romantic sense, of course, but he remembers how he had a similar sort of conversation with Mr Aventurine of the IPC, Jing Yuan on a few occasions, Blade, and even Mr Yang. He supposed it was also easier for them to see through his different facades in a one-to-one setting, but so could he to them.
He did still remember what was on his to-do list, though.
Making a note to get back to the Champion Duellist to actually arrange that duel, now that would be interesting. He wonders if he needs to run it through the Iudex, which he supposed he should, to avoid any diplomatic incidents, just in case. Besides, he felt that he could pay the House of the Hearth a visit, and bring a few toys and gifts along, because he had read through the report that Arlecchino had sent some of the members to investigate his disappearance in the Fortress of Meropide.
A gift of goodwill was in order, for them spending their time and efforts to assist in locating him.
He finishes up on the remaining scones on his plate, and proceeds to settle the bill before he takes his leave.
-
“Father, the Eleventh Harbinger, Tartaglia, has requested to pay a visit to the House of the Hearth.” Freminet brought the letter to his Father, who accepted the letter from his hands.
There’s an urgent knock on the door, as Arlecchino calls them to enter.
Lyney pushes the door open, something akin to surprise written across his face as he gestured back in the corridor behind them.
“...We’ve just received a bunch of gifts from the Eleventh Harbinger, Father. He had them mailed to our doorstep. We’ve scanned through them and found nothing harmful or potentially dangerous to us, though we are unsure of what to do with it.”
Arlecchino sets the letter down on her desk, a mark of dissatisfaction as her eyes graze the date and time Tartaglia had boldly announced his visit. In three hours. She supposed this must be a form of teasing payback for how urgently and suddenly she had summoned him for a meeting back in Zapolyarny Palace.
Still, she cannot deny that he has the decency to bring gifts as a form of greeting.
“Very well. He’s lucky that I will be free at this time of day. Ensure he receives the hospitality befitting of a guest.”
Both Lyney and Freminet nod.
“....How shall we go about the gifts for now? There was a letter addressed to the children as a whole that they were welcome to pick and choose a gift from all of the parcels mailed over to us. Master Childe said that they were gifts to reward us for our efforts in assisting the nation during the crisis with the prophecy.”
What was Childe trying to play at?
Arlecchino regards the letter on her desk, trying to weigh Childe’s intentions. She knew that he had younger siblings of his own, siblings that he cared greatly for, and had mentioned prior that he enjoyed buying souvenirs for them. In the same vein of thought, the ginger showed sufficient affection towards children as well, especially if none of the gifts had been deemed harmful or dangerous.
She did remember how Regrator had once complained to her of how Childe had managed to spend a great deal of mora for the then acquaintance of his, Zhongli, who was secretly Rex Lapis in disguise.
Perhaps this was simply a show of goodwill from one Harbinger to another.
He was still young enough, yet naive to be so trusting and sincere with others.
It was indeed rare to see someone like him amongst the ranks of the Fatui.
Besides, it has been some time since the children have been able to enjoy gifts like these. The last time had been with the Fair Lady. She would give them some respite, before she would weed out the traitors and weak hearted amongst the children.
“You may accept the gifts. Do ensure that all of the children are present to convey their thanks and appreciation for him when he arrives for his visit.” The Knave concluded, satisfied with her assessment of his character.
-
At the same time, Childe was drafting a request to inform Neuvillette of his upcoming plans of challenging the Champion Duellist.
He was pleasantly surprised when the Melusine at the front desk had waved him over and immediately forwarded his request straight to the Iudex’s desk, even if he was not available at that moment in time.
“It’s our duty to treat you with utmost respect and hospitality, Master Childe. We are aware of the unjust trial against you, and how you have assisted in saving this nation by holding back the calamity and assisting in delaying the prophecy as long as you could.” Sedene had informed him, as she smiled with a pleasant warmth.
“Oh! That’s…cool, I guess. Wasn’t expecting such good treatment here, haha,” The ginger was genuinely surprised at how word spread of his feat in the Opera Epiclase, where he had fought off the All Devouring Narwhal and protected the citizens of Fontaine in a joint effort with the Iudex.
“Please, we understand that our prior treatment of you, especially with regards to the court trial, has been far less than ideal, and we hope to make it up to you!”
“Thank you, I really appreciate it.”
He really did.
“...By the way, could I ask if there’s any formal procedures for challenging the Champion Duellist? I believe she goes by Clorinde.”
Sedene’s eyes widened.
“You want to challenge her? It is rare, but it can definitely be arranged. We can assist you in reaching out to her to ascertain her interest and set up a location, date and time. However, I must inform you that usually such matches become public spectacles of sorts, and much of the public will gather to watch the match. There would also be a set of rules and regulations to follow, to ensure that no party suffers any grievous injuries or death.” The melusine explained, as she dug through a set of papers to fish out a book.
The Harbinger supposed that the terms and conditions were acceptable, because Fontaine could not afford to lose one of their most capable fighters, and neither would they want an injured diplomat on their hands.
“That sounds alright. Could I have a copy of the rules and regulations? I’ll get back to you with my final decision, and after I see what Monsieur Neuvilette has to say about it. When he's available, I'll send out a notice to you! I'm sure he will want to meet with you and discuss the matter.”
“Of course!”
He walks out of the Palais Memoria with a thin stack of papers in hand.
Notes:
Setting up of Childe’s HotH visit, and his duel with Clorinde.
Chapter 132
Notes:
Neuvillette finds the interesting request on his hands, and Childe pays a visit to the HotH.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The note that Sedene has passed him was intriguing. Not out of Childe’s character, certainly, as he looked at the request given to him. Rather, he was surprised that the ginger had chosen to inform him in advance. A warning that was much appreciated, and the polite request to inquire if something of that nature could be arranged was far different from what Aether had informed him.
The Iudex had to admit, the time he had spent discussing with the Eleventh Harbinger had shown him more insight on the man’s character, in many ways which had pleasantly surprised him.
Taking into the considerations how destructive the Harbinger’s abilities could be, he would have to be present to mediate the duel should any issues arise. Even if Childe was unintentional about accidentally tapping into the power of the All Devouring Narwhal that now resided in his being, it could prove to be disastrous to all the bystanders, and especially Clorinde.
Neuvillette sets the letter down on his desk, drafting an appropriate response with the measures that would have to be taken. He must admit, he is curious to see how a Harbinger fights, especially one as notoriously battle hungry as Childe was. Perhaps he could even convince Wriothesley to take a day off to view the match. In fact, if he remembered correctly, the traveller would be in Fontaine as well.
It would definitely be quite the duel. He would have to invite the traveller to watch the match.
The knock on his office door signifies Childe's entrance, as the ginger steps inside the office with his permission, the Harbinger giving him a small wave as he does so.
"You received my request for the duel against Fontaine's Champion Duellist?"
"Most certainly. Do have a seat, for I have more things to discuss with you apart from the duel itself." The Iudex waves over to the lounge chair, which had become Childe's designated seat of sorts whenever they talked about his new abilities.
Childe grins, "Sweet! That means it'll happen?"
Neuvillette nods. "Only if Clorinde accepts. There will be some rules to abide by for a fair fight, and the most obvious fact would be that you will have to hold yourself back from using that abyssal form of yours. Or the Narwhal's abilities." A set of pastries and biscuits are set on the tea table between them.
He shrugs. Fair enough. If the Narwhal's power had nearly been capable of tearing a rift through reality, even as subdued as it was now, bound by Celestia's authority, Clorinde was still a mortal huntress, even if she was rumoured to be a very skilled one.
"I can accept that." The Iudex proceeds to give him a rundown of how things would take place procedurally, where a location and a venue would be chosen, which was usually the Opera Epiclase, and having to wait for Clorinde's official response accepting his invitation to a duel.
Childe was rather surprised by how quickly it would take place, which would be in about three days's time since Clorinde was a fast responder and was likely to take it up (according to Neuvillette's judgement of her character). Hearing about how soon things would take place only made him more excited, eager to finally have the long awaited duel against the Champion Duellist.
Despite being in Fontaine for about a week and a half, his itinerary was packed to the brim, as he had his visit to the House of the Hearth lined up as well.
Now, moving onto other matters…
"I was thinking about what you informed me regarding the All Devouring Narwhal's true nature. According to you, it is an Emanator of an Aeon?" His understanding of an Emanator and an Aeon were brief at best, a large surprise that had come when Childe had introduced him to the idea of gods so vast that they permeated throughout the entire universe.
Simply thinking about the world, no, the worlds beyond the false sky was something that he was slowly coming to terms with, recalling the fate of King Nibelung which was but a distant echo in his mind. He had known that everything on Teyvat was not all there was out there in the vastness of all that could possibly exist, but to hear from Childe, a traveller, straight from the source that entities far greater than the Archons, than Celestia, than even the seven sovereigns was something that gave him a mild existential crisis.
Childe nods, rubbing his palms together.
"Aeons are kind of like the conceptualisation of a certain concept given life. It's kind of like when someone believes and acts in a certain way aligning to a way of thought and existence, such as Harmony, Destruction, Erudition and the like, and everyone who thinks the same way kind of creates a god? I'm not an expert on this but this is what I got from the experts."
"And Emanators?"
"Kind of like the strongest followers of the path. There comes a point where one follows or believes in a path so strongly they begin to draw power from it. There's the normal average follower, like a pathstrider, and then there's an Emanator, then the Aeon themself." He gestures with his hands, in some ascending level of authority.
"Hm, so it would be akin to an average mortal, someone who wields a vision, and then an Archon or a Sovereign, in that order."
"I'm pretty sure Celestia's gonna be on the scale somewhere, but close enough."
This was monumental. To think that King Nibelung, who had set off into the stars, had possibly been looking for this very power to quell the Usurper. Had their King been looking for these Aeons, or to become a Pathstrider or an Emanator, or maybe even an Aeon?
Though, what worries him is that the Al Devouring Narwhal, which was already an Emanator alone, descended upon Teyvat at and nearly caused an irreversible cataclysm. The beings out there were powerful, scarily enough so, that Neuvillette begins to wonder if the veil of the False Sky had been put in place by the Usurper to shield them from the gaze of others.
"What was it like out there?"
Childe sets his palms on his knees, and leans forward with a grin.
"I gotta say, it was some of the craziest things I've seen. Beyond just the technology out there making interstellar travel — which is kind of like hopping in between Teyvat sized worlds, there's also tons of civilisations out there, each with their own unique culture and characteristics."
He begins to share vividly about his time abroad.
"So, I guess people kind of use the same elements we do here as they do abroad, and I even met another Hydro Dragon looking kind of fella? They have some sort of dragon race called the Vidyahara who have like cyclical lifespans and stuff, and he could channel the power from some ancient Aeon that was either missing or lost. Not sure how that works, actually…"
Neuvielltte blinks, recognising that this implied that Childe knew that he was the Hydro Sovereign, and the fact that someone similar to him existed beyond the stars as well. Was that…actually possible? That other dragons existed outside of Teyvat? Had King Nibelung met them?
"There's so much I can tell you about, that I'll probably end up taking up the rest of your day, and maybe well into tomorrow as well!"
"That would be of no issue. I am all ears."
-
The entire House was on their best behaviour.
It was rare for them to be accepting guests in the first place, but a Harbinger no less, and also someone who had seen fit to deliver them gifts in the forms of toys, items, and trinkets to help them in their training.
Childe was amused, as the younger children seemed to greet and thank him with an almost rehearsed chorus, and he waves their formality off.
“I hope all of you guys like the gifts,” He had informed some of their youngest, as Lyney watched the Eleventh Harbinger from the side of the room. The magician was unsure of what to think of Tartaglia, who had been rumoured to be her Majesty’s Vanguard, a bloodthirsty warrior that fought from dusk till dawn.
Seeing children crowd around him a sight he did not ever expect to see.
“We do!” Some of the younger ones had been overjoyed by the soft toys, puzzle pieces, do-it-yourself musical box kits, as they chatted excitedly about what they would do with it.
“What a pleasant surprise it was to hear that you decided to drop by for a visit.”
A slow applause silences the chatter of the children, who respectfully lower their volumes.
“Father,” The children and Lyney himself also greets the Knave, who emerged from her office to meet with her colleague.
“Children, once you have expressed your thanks, please allow me and my guest some time to discuss several matters.”
The children obediently respond with a ‘Yes Father!’.
“Come, Childe. Let us have our discussion in our office. Lynette has made some tea for us, and I am sure you will find it delightful.”
Childe walks through the hall, and towards the Knave.
“Course! Though I don’t really have an agenda in mind. I meant it when I said I was here to pay a visit to the House of the Hearth. Hm, perhaps I should have specified that there was no real serious reason behind it,” Arlecchino resisted to give the younger man a stern glare.
Still, Childe joins her in her office.
“Hey, what do you think of me challenging the Champion Duellist? I submitted a request through the Palais Memoria, but I’m also curious to hear what you think about Clorinde.” The ginger reached for the plate full of pastries, delicately picking one up with his fingers and nibbling onto it.
Arlecchino does her best to ignore how he had not bothered to use a napkin.
“Clorinde is a…formidable duellist. Though I daresay she would hardly be able to stand up to you in your current state. Hearing that you submitted your request through official channels means that you will abide by the rules of the duel, which means that you will not be using most of your abilities. Perhaps that will level the playing field between the both of you.”
The ginger could work with that.
“Huh, I guess I’ll have to find out when I fight her myself.”
“Only someone as battle hungry as you would actively seek out a Marechaussee Hunter such as her. Even so, I don’t suppose I need to warn you to be on your guard. Though looking at this duel from a diplomatic standpoint, there could possibly be ramifications if you went all out and chose to bring her down. If it were up to me, I would request that you fight her to a standstill.”
A standstill, that was not fun. In fact, it was rather boring to him for a fight he had long anticipated to have no conclusive outcome. After all, in a battle, there was always a victor.
“Still, it is your duel and I have no power over you. I can only inform you that if you choose to show off your true prowess and beat her, even if by the rules, it could prove to disturb the fragile image of the Fatui I have managed to establish here in Fontaine. After all, while we have been displayed in good light due to the rescue and reconstruction efforts, a Harbinger showing up to dethrone one of the most skilled fighters could easily put people on edge around us.”
Arlecchino sipped her tea.
Childe finishes his pastry. “I’m starting to regret asking you about Clorinde…”
“The fact that you decided to do so is an indication that you value my input, no? Even if out of simple, impulsive curiosity. Perhaps you should have considered the response I would give before you asked that question.” Childe huffs, as he takes in the Fourth’s words.
She was sharp and poised as ever, a skilled diplomat through and through.
“Ugh, you’re no fun at all.”
“Wouldn’t you say that tempering your abilities down to create a draw would be the ultimate test of your skill? To control your strength, to only give the necessary effort, no more and no less, is a challenge few many are able to triumph over. Some food for thought, Childe.”
Arlecchino tapped her teaspoon against the side of her glass.
Her argument did make sense. However, it meant that he would likely have to rely on his vision and delusion, unable to utilise the Narwhal’s power, or Foul Legacy. Her advice opposed what Master Skirk had advised him on, but the ginger supposed that she would have to wait.
After all, wouldn’t returning back to honing his mastery over the elements be equally as vital? He had not used them for a significant amount of time when he had been abroad. Now, he could try to replicate some of the techniques he had seen the others do, with his vision and delusion.
He looks at Arlecchino, and says, “I’ll consider it.”
“On another note, if you wish to test your skills, test them against some of the members of the House of the Hearth. The children require training, and a demonstration of skills and mastery.”
Oh? Arlecchino was the one suggesting he stay to fight and spar against some of the older members?
Childe grins.
Why not? It would be a great opportunity to peer into how the House operated, especially since Pulcinella had told him tales of how brutal and ruthless the Knave was, but visiting the place, it did not appear to be as such. The ginger could tell what a sincere bond was, having his own experience with his younger siblings.
The ginger chuckles, “It’s the first time I’ve been invited to spar by someone like you. Against your children as well? What a ruthless Father you are.”
The sound of a teacup being set sharply on a porcelain plate cuts through them.
“Make no mistake, I am giving you this opportunity to show them what they should strive to be, and what they should expect to face in the battlefield. Not to endanger them. There will be consequences if you severely injure them.”
Her eyes level a gaze with the intent to kill.
He should really avoid pushing other people’s buttons.
“Of course, I won’t do anything to seriously injure them. Hey, I have my own younger siblings too, you know? Besides, your kids are good. If I’m here to help train them up, I don’t mind,” He hopes that Arlecchino would not retract her offer.
“Good.”
The Knave turned to look at the door leading to her office.
“I believe the three of them should be free right now. I believe you have no commitments as well, since you decided to spend your vacation here, in Fontaine.”
First fight of the trip? Check.
-
Behind the door, Lyney, Lyenette and Freminet, who had been extremely curious as to what was going on, stepped away from the door.
“We’re fighting Master Childe right now?” Freminet asks in a panicked whisper, uncertain of what to do in situations like this. It was too impromptu, they had not had the time to prepare, and they lacked information on the Eleventh’s capabilities.
Lyney frowns, as he simply sighs and reaches into his pockets, patting himself down for anything he would need for the upcoming fight.
Lynette, on the other hand, was calm, as she nudged the two of them to step away from the door.
“We have little choice, if Father has asked us to seize this opportunity to learn more.”
“But-...what do we do about what some of the others have been saying about the spirit roaming the halls? We originally wanted to take the chance to go and investigate more on this when Father was distracted with Master Childe-” Freminet added on.
“That will have to wait. Perhaps if we perform sufficiently well, Father will give us a concession regarding the investigation. I know she set it as a task for us to resolve while she had to handle Master Childe’s return back when she was still in Snezhnaya, but we’ve barely made much progress with Clervie. We have no choice but to push through.”
Lyney decided for the three of them.
Still, all of them felt uneasy about having to spar with Master Childe.
Notes:
In this timeline, Arlecchino delegates the first task of investigation of the phantom child aka Clervie, to Lyney and Lynette as she needed to return to Snezhnaya with the gnosis, and with news of Childe’s disappearance.
The time period for Clervie’s quest is spaced out more, and Freminet confessed his knowledge of Clervie to the two siblings sometime ago, when Arlecchino was still in Snezhnaya. Now, Arlecchino is waiting for the results of the investigation, and growing impatient.
This is around the same time Aether enters the picture.
Chapter 133
Notes:
Childe spars with the three siblings. Take your guesses on how the outcome goes.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He waits for the three of them to catch their breath, standing in the centre of the training grounds.
Three on one, and they had yet to even graze him.
Still, he had to admit that Lyney’s feint had been particularly impressive, ever the magician, as he seemed to cause the arrows launched at him to vanish in mid air, only for them to appear someplace else.
With only his electro delusion activated Childe watched the three siblings scatter and dart away from where they had been collected together. Freminet, a cryo vision holder who used a claymore, Lynette, an anemo vision holder with a sword.
These two were the main attackers, with Lyney giving instruction and providing cover, as flaming, burning arrows were shot in a rapid succession at him. Childe chuckles as he slips in between Lynette’s and Freminet’s joint blows, leaping and twisting his body in mid air, remoulds his weapon in his hands.
“A valiant effort.”
An electro whip curls itself around Lyney’s leg, as Childe easily draws himself closer to Freminet with a sharp lunge, and pulls his brother from behind him and into him with a sharp jerk of his arm.
Two bodies collide, tumbling into a heap onto the ground as Lynette raised her sword, trying to buy time for her brothers to collect themselves and recover.
“You know, if I raised the voltage on that whip, Lyney would be dead, right?” The ginger chuckles, as he recalls how Jing Yuan had managed to electrocute most of his men, even when marastruck and delirious.
The three do not back down, even if their faces pale at his statement.
The ginger laughs, before he sharply raises his hand and flicks his wrist, letting the electro whip strike through the air, an unpredictable pattern that stings and cuts against each of them.
Arlecchino watched from afar, and made a point to train them in fighting against more unusual weapons.
The fight was getting good, Childe notes, as he senses the three siblings steel their resolve, and exchange a set of knowing looks with each other.
Lynette is the first to lunge forward, a set of strong anemo slashes leaving her blade, which peel itself from her weapon and cut through the air with sharp precision. A surprise considering how she had seemed to be tiring out from their earlier battle.
The ginger chose to duck and dodge the blows, before realising that they were honing in on him, and he had to cancel them out with blows of his own. Freminet follows up, trying to pin him between the continuous slashes of anemo that Lynette sent towards him from a distance, whilst Lyney drew closer.
“Take this!”
A hail of pyro emerges from the tip of his bow, as the magician fires it point blank at him.
Childe’s eyes gleam with wild excitement, as he simply raises a gloved hand and instinctively wraps his hand in hydro, greedily desired to smother the flame of his weapon.
Freminet’s claymore slams down on the ground in an icy blast, all at the same time.
Cryo, Anemo, and the Pyro which detonates all at once fills the air with a reaction of elements, covering the battlefield in a screen of debris.
“That will be enough.”
The Knave calls a halt to the training.
The debris clears, revealing Childe, with his clothes somewhat frayed and torn, but skin entirely untouched by the fight prior. At his feet was Freminet’s weapon, Lynette under one foot, Lyney in his hand, being held up by the collar of his shirt, and Freminet who was struggling to move after being pinned down by an electro glaive which narrowly missed all of his organs, creating but a sharp cut along his collar as it pierced through his shirt and into the floor.
Lyney chokes, as he finds himself being gazed upon like he was prey, in the eyes of the Eleventh Harbinger. Master Childe’s eyes were wild, set alight with the greed of having a good fight, power dripping from his being as much as it showed how unphased he was by their joint attack.
The magician realises how big the gap between him and a Harbinger was, for the three of them to take him on at once and yet been unable to even graze his skin. Violet tarnished eyes sweep across him, as the grip around his collar tightened, and Childe pulled him closer, staring down at him.
For a moment, Lyney feels himself peering into an endless abyss, something which none were meant to walk away from. It was the weight of an endless hunger, a desire to consume that which it found worthy, or in the very least, whet its appetite.
“...aww, things were just getting good! But sure, whatever you say, Arlecchino.”
The magician is dropped onto the ground, letting out a breath he had not realised he had been holding.
“The three of you are doing good, but you could be doing better.” Childe dusts his hands, as his electro glaive returns to his grasp, freeing Freminet from his position as he lets Lynette off from where he had slammed a foot down on her onto the ground.
“...Please, tell us how we could be better.”
Freminet, still wheezing from where he was pulling himself up from the ground, clutched onto his claymore and used it to steady himself.
“For starters, you three fight best as a team. There’s a certain synergy between you guys that increases your chances of winning a fight. Though, you have to make sure you cannot neglect your individual abilities to take on an opponent if any of you go down in a fight.” The ginger gives his share of constructive criticism.
Lynette gives him a peeved look, as she seems to pull herself together, accepting her brother’s aid in standing up as she recollects her weapon.
“You guys also don’t seem to have a lot of experience fighting against enemies with unconventional weapons. I get that claymores, swords, bows, polearms and catalyst users are the usual kind of weapons people use, and you guys have training handling guns due to how Fontaine produces them as weapons, but other weapon types? Like a whip, maybe even a staff, ring blades and the like…hmm, Arlecchino, you should send them out on more missions out of Fontaine’s borders,”
The Knave stood up from where she had sat herself down by a rocky outcrop, and approached her three children.
“I suppose that can be considered. I hope that this was a constructive and productive lesson for the three of you,” She spoke to her children, of which all of them were injured in some way, shape or form. Not too badly though, as Freminet figured he would recover quickly enough within three days, and Lynette only needed some of Heloir’s healing potions to recover soon enough.
“Childe, I suppose I shall not keep you from finishing whatever else you have on your agenda for the day. I appreciate your assistance and willingness in sparring with my children.” Her eyes meet his with a surprisingly level of earnest, but polite sincerity, as Childe chuckles.
“Of course! If you ever need me to teach them a thing or two, feel free to let me know as well.”
-
The three siblings bade their farewell to the Eleventh Harbinger, as they remained with their Father who had stayed behind with them.
“Father, we…”
“There is not much that has to be said. I requested for this match to take place because I wanted to show all of you what the difference between a Fatui operative and Harbinger is. After all, it is not often that we have such prominent guests in our midst, and one so willing to impart knowledge.”
Arlecchino looked at her bruised and battered children, knowing that she would still have to go through with her final test regardless. Having Childe show them how brutal fighting one of the Harbingers was would set their expectations for when she would fight the three of them with her own hand.
“I see. It is clear that we must work harder to close the gap between us and him.” Lynette bows her head, dipping her head in acknowledgement.
“That is to be expected. Never stop trying to improve yourselves. Even if you believe you are at the peak of your skills and respective domains, know that there is someone else that can, will, or has already surpassed you. Now, head back and get your injuries treated, and rest. You have performed well enough to get sufficient rest.”
-
The ginger finishes his shower, having returned back to his apartment to clean up before heading out for dinner. As he towels himself dry in his room, he sieved through some of the letters that had been delivered to his quarters, sorting through the Fatui missives and fishing out the coveted invitation from the one and only Champion Duellist.
‘To: Tartaglia of the Eleven Fatui Harbingers,
I formally accept your invitation to a duel.
Regards,
Clorinde,
Champion Duellist’
Short and sweet. He enjoyed it when things were as simple and straightforward as this.
After Arlecchino had gotten his blood pumping by letting him spar with her top recruits and trainees, now he was hyped for more fights as well. Fighting the three of them would be a uniquely different experience from that of the Champion Duellist, as she would be going up against him alone.
The streets were rife with rumours the next day, of an upcoming duel between the Champion Duellist and a Fatui Harbinger. Naturally, Childe had accepted the fact that his title would always be dragged in regardless of wherever he went, but since he got to fight against Clorinde, he couldn't care less.
The fight was set to be arranged in three days' time, in the Opera Epiclase, which would make a rather epic duel, since it was set on the stage itself. Childe, in the meantime, had been training himself near the outskirts of Fontaine, challenging a few local legends here and there to test his skills and self control.
Recalling what they had discussed previously, the ginger knew that Neuvillette would have made the appropriate arrangements for the duel to take place in the hall, namely reinforcing the stage and preparing a suitable barrier or measures to contain the fight to the stage itself. He knows that he cannot allow himself to tap into Foul Legacy, as much as he would like to, nor could he try to use the Narwhal’s abilities either. In fact, he was mainly limited to the use of only his vision and delusion, which meant he needed to train his skills in those two areas again.
Walking underneath the shaded portion of the walkways in Fontaine, he turns his attention back to the hunt for more food and souvenirs that he could send back to his family.
“Mr Childe!”
A familiar voice calls out for him.
The ginger turned behind, spotting the ex-hydro archon speed walking and chasing after him, as she panted from the exertion of doing so.
“Oh hey! I see, you don’t have a flock of admirers chasing after you this time around,” The Harbinger teased, as Furina huffs.
“I did what you suggested and kindly asked them to give me space and privacy when I am not in a performative role. I’m surprised they took to it so well, though I suspect Clorinde may also have had a hand at getting them off my back.” Furina, without needing to wear a disguise, ducks beneath the shade of the sheltered walkway to join him.
“That’s great!”
“Oh! Speaking of, I heard that you were going to duel with Clorinde? As in the Champion Duellist herself?”
“Yep. Isn’t it going to be fun? You should join in and watch if you’re able to!” Childe’s excitement leaked through his words, as he looked at Furina, who seemed startled by his enthusiasm, going so far as to call an official duel ‘fun’.
“I wouldn’t exactly call it fun…she’s pretty scary when she needs to be.” Furina trails off, but blinks when Childe simply chuckles.
“That’s even better! I mean, I’m a Harbinger after all. Clorinde is gonna have to take me seriously in this fight if she wants to defend her title as Champion Duellist. Who knows? Maybe I’ll beat her and own the title myself!”
“...I don’t think that’s how it works, but sure!” Furina looks at the ginger, who seemed rather amused by their exchange.
“I shall wish you good luck on that duel, and see you there myself.” Feeling a little awkward with how she had impulsively run up to the Harbinger to start a conversation that had become something else entirely, Furina decides to end the conversation before she embarrassed herself any further.
“Sure! I’ll look forward to seeing you in the audience! Though…the Opera Epiclase makes for a rather interesting place to host such a duel. Do convey my regards to Clorinde if you see her around for me, thanks!”
-
Deep in the shadows and the underworld of Fontaine, a group made its preparations, making the decisive choice to seize the new opportunity presented to them.
Each of them stemmed from various organisations that were in shambles, having been targeted by the Marechaussee Hunter and promptly dismantled due to their amoral activities.
They did not give themselves a name, but had joined forces for one goal and one goal only.
To exact revenge on the Champion Duellist for making their lives miserable, in some way, shape or form.
After all, was this duel not a perfect way to kill the Champion Duellist and pin it on a Fatui Harbinger?
Notes:
THE PLOT THICKENS. Fate itself will distort around Childe, drawing trouble to him.
Chapter 134
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was funny how he had run into Arlecchino by one of Fontaine’s lakes, when he had been resting from a particularly tenacious challenge against one of the local legends. Handicapping himself to only his hydro vision had been fun, though, as he tried to replicate the techniques he had obtained from his time abroad.
“It’s a pleasure to run into you again so soon, Arlecchino.” He comments, casting a grin towards her.
The ever stoic Knave simply regarded his presence with a calm neutrality, as the two of them stood by the edge of the lake.
“As it is my pleasure.”
Footsteps follow, as Childe’s ears pick up on the familiar chatter of a flying guide.
“Well, well, well, it’s such a coincidence that you’re still around, Aether!” The ginger waved a hand at the traveller, whose eyes widened as he took in the sight of both Fatui Harbingers who seemed to be at the edge of the lake.
Paimon clears her throat.
“Are we interrupting some secret Fatui business? Also, Childe, aren’t you supposed to be in Snezhnaya?” Her high pitched voice grated slightly on his enhanced hearing, as the ginger chuckles to conceal his discomfort.
“I’m curious as to who told you I would be in Snezhnaya. After all, I still have some unfinished business here. Though, I was in Snezhnaya until I came back to continue my vacation.” Childe stands up from where he had been sitting by the boardwalk, hefting himself up as he looks at the traveller.
“Right! We saw the…Skirk lady toss you into the dimensional rift! That must have been one hell of a journey to Snezhnaya.”
Oh, if only they knew what had transpired in between. Still, Childe doubted that this was the time for them to catch up. The Knave seemed to have expected their presence here, and the ginger was merely a variable she had not predicted to be here.
He stares at Aether carefully, trying to figure out if this traveller was connected to the Astral Express. Likewise, Aether looked at him, scrutinising his presence.
“Indeed it was. I heard there was quite a mad rush to locate me as well. Not sure if you were around for that saga?” He turns to Arlecchino to confirm his thoughts, and she shakes her head.
“...You were missing? Huh? No one informed us of that!”
The sharp, clean sound of Arlecchino’s heels against the boardwalk interjects.
“There was no need to involve any more outsiders within Fatui internal matters. In the end, you still found your way back, no?”
Aether looked at the Fourth.
“...By the way, did you pass him his Vision?”
Wow, Aether. Childe had to give him some credit though, for remembering the fact that he had passed his vision onto someone else and still tried to make sure that it reached its rightful owner.
“Of course it’s with him. I am not one to steal away someone’s belongings, unlike what the other Harbinger’s may have done. Rest assured, traveller, I have no intention of straining the relationship between you and the Eleventh here.” Childe resists the urge to roll his eyes.
The conversation the two of them shared in Snezhnaya was still fresh in his mind. She must be playing the diplomat even now.
“So, dear guests, to what do I owe this visit?” Now, she turned her sights to the traveller and his companion, as Childe huffed.
Aether’s eyes widened slightly, as he and Paimon looked at each other.
“Right! We’re close to Lyney and all, but we don’t know much about you!”
Even someone as dense as Childe, could tell that this was a rather crappy reason to be starting a discussion with the Fourth. Still, the ginger decides that he might as well entertain himself and join in on their…likely quest.
“What’s there to know about me? Introductions have already been made, and I sure do not want to interrupt you and Childe if he has already introduced me to you prior.”
Paimon waves her hand appeasingly.
“Oh! But won’t it be better to hear more from you personally? Besides, Childe didn’t tell us anything about you either.”
“We would like to learn more about what you call yourself ‘Father’.” Aether puts his opinion forth, as Childe leans in to hear the discussion.
“I’m curious to know more as well.” The ginger chuckles, as he made his presence in their discussion known.
Arlecchino gives him a look, something between a scrutiny and making a thorough analysis of what she should and was willing to say before another Harbinger.
“The fact that such a fact is not well known, means that our intelligence networks have accomplished their tasks well. To reveal such sensitive information, would be to go against their good work.”
Childe chuckles, “Aww, don’t give us such a diplomatic answer, Arlecchino! I paid the House of the Hearth a visit a few days back, and I must say, the kids do genuinely like and respect their ‘Father’, despite the heaps of rumours the old man has told me about you.”
Aether looks at him, with wide eyes.
“You’ve visited the children there? Lyney and Lynette did say that they were beaten thoroughly by you in a sparring match…I see.”
Paimon looks at Childe curiously.
“You mentioned the rumours the old man told you? What are these rumours and who is this ‘old man’?”
Arlecchino crossed her arms, as she looked at him.
“You have my interest as well, Childe.”
Now, it somehow became his turn to entertain everyone.
“Well, the ‘old man’ is none other than the Rooster, or Pulcinella, the fifth Harbinger. He’s the one who recommended me to join the Fatui and the Harbingers, but that’s some background information that isn’t relevant as of now. As for what he said about you…he said you went so far as to attack your own family members and even removed the previous Knave from her position.”
He can feel the shock radiating from Paimon’s person, as Aether did a far better job maintaining his cool.
The Fourth, however, seemed unsurprised.
“Having seen the House of the Hearth yourself, have your thoughts about me changed?”
Childe shrugs.
“Well, your actions and personality seem to lean more on the diplomatic side. I doubt you’d do anything as extreme as the rumours suggest unless it's with good reason. Though…seeing how the Fatui operates, a ‘good reason’ could easily become a twisted one.”
A slight twist on the lips of the Knave was the only expression that spoke of her emotion.
“Well said. Though…the rooster is hardly wrong, even if I do not appreciate his particular turns of phrase. It seems that your time abroad has done you well in helping you become more…discerning.”
“What can I say? Having the freedom to be my own self, without the restrictions of my title, has allowed me to widen my perspectives on things.” He knows very well where his worth with the Fatui stands now.
Paimon looks at him, and he can almost see the question mark floating above her head.
“Abroad…are you saying you weren’t in Snezhnaya?” Aether perks up, gaze flickering over to him.
Childe wonders how much he should tell him, especially in front of the Knave. Arlecchino did not seem particularly keen on weaponizing the information he had given to her, in contrast to Dottore who had pestered him endlessly before making that attempt on his life.
“Yep. I was trapped fighting the All-Devouring Narwhal, and got tossed somewhere else. I can’t say much about it due to some restrictions that have been placed upon my person…Forbidden Knowledge this, and that, I think you should be able to understand, right?”
Aether blinks.
“Ehh?!” Paimon’s jaw drops.
Childe winks.
“You could say I had a sort of sabbatical abroad, and then found my way back here after great difficulty, and a whole lot of assistance. Though let’s not talk about how I went up against the Captain and he nearly killed me.”
Aether gives him a look that conveys a ‘are you serious?’. Childe prides himself on being able to understand the traveller. He looked at the Knave, who remained silent. Recalling that the traveller had wanted information on her, and not him, he tries to redirect the conversation back over to her.
“Now, the three of us can discuss more of my…sabbatical experience another time. You wanted to find out more about Arlecchino, right?”
“Do not speak as if I am not presently within the conversation, Childe. I need not stress how rude that is, do I?”
Childe huffs, resisting the urge to roll his eyes. Surely she wouldn’t be so easily insulted…
“You don’t have to say it like I’m a child!”
“Your name certainly is a reference to your youth as one.”
“Hey! I’ll let you know I’m twenty four! Adjusting for time dilation within the Primordial Sea, of course.”
Paimon gasps.
“You’re that old?”
“Who are you calling old? I’m still pretty young if I say so myself.”
Aether shakes his head at Paimon’s comment, before he calmly states to all of them, “Age is relative.”
“You are still older than most of the children in the House of the Hearth. I am…surprised at how long you were within the Primordial Sea, to have aged this much in such a short span of time,” Arlecchino comments, the Knave looking at him with interest.
Childe shrugs.
“What can I say? I got to fight the Narwhal for a damn long time. Hey Aether, we should spar again sometime! I got to spar with Lyney and Lynette a few days back, and I must say, fighting a team of fighters is very different from a solo fighter like you.” The ginger chuckles, as he extends this invitation to Aether.
The Knave frowns at his words.
“Truly living up to your title as the most battle hungry Harbinger, aren’t you? I allowed you to spar with my children in hopes of taming some of that bloodlust of yours, and you have an upcoming duel against the Champion Duellist. In addition, you spent the equivalent of years fighting the All Devouring Narwhal within the Primordial Sea. Your thirst for battle truly knows no end.”
Arlecchino’s words, while spoken with a cool neutrality, betrayed a derision towards his character.
Silently, Aether makes the connection as to why Lyney, Lynette and Freminet had seemed so down and battered that morning. However, the mission to buy time for them to figure out how to help Clervie took precedence.
“Well, I am her Majesty’s Vanguard. I must always be ready for battle, and am bound to seek out strong opponents to continually test and improve my skills. Though I do agree that having breaks every now and then are good and all, but the opportunities don’t come by as readily…but…that’s besides the point. Now, Arlecchino, it’s your turn to share what you’ve been up to recently.”
Everyone turns to the Fourth Harbinger.
Aether’s gaze shifts from Childe to the Knave, and the traveller realises that Childe was trying to help them buy time, or dig for information.
He appreciates it.
Notes:
Divergence from the original dialogue in Arlecchino’s story quest. This will not be the last time Childe and Aether talk so you can look forward to hearing more!
Chapter 135
Notes:
Side note, I just finished playing through the entire update for HSR that just dropped today and it was one of the BEST chapters in some time. Personally probably my fav Amphoreus champter so far.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Childe manages to pester Arlecchino sufficiently to ask her about the children in the House of the Hearth, to which the Knave seemed to have surprisingly, and willingly, disclosed some information about them.
Aether takes the time to ask her what sort of gifts he should obtain for Freminet, Lyney and Lynette when it boils down to their birthdays, to which the Knave had him guessing with a few cryptic riddles and advice on how to figure each of their preferences out. Even Paimon herself was surprised at how much time they were spending talking to the two Harbingers, even overhearing them trash talk the Doctor and the Ninth Harbinger.
When their conversation draws to an end however, Aether could only hope that Lyney and the others were able to find more leads and clues.
They part ways with the Eleventh Harbinger, who asked them to watch his duel with Clorinde.
-
Eventually, the time would come for the Traveller to face off against the Fourth, when the internal dispute within the House of the Hearth reached a tipping point, and they were unable to help Clervie leave the House in time.
This time around, Freminet, Lyney and Lynette fare a little better than what they would have, having had a taste of a Harbinger’s strength. Still, it was not enough, and Aether stepped in, only to find himself equally outmatched as well.
It is only with relief that the matter subsides and is resolved without any bloodshed, in which the members who wished to leave the House were allowed to do so with certain conditions.
Childe is left in the dark with regards to such matters, especially since Arlecchino was aware that he would have interfered in the fight and disrupted the lesson she wished to teach her children, and ruined the image she wished to continue upholding.
As the date of the duel between him and the Champion Duellist drew near, the Knave made a point to attend his duel, and to invite the twins to watch and learn.
-
Childe looks at the phone in his hands, as he scrolls through chats filled with unread and unsent messages.
Astral Express Crew
Welt:
We apologise if we have not sent you any messages as of late. There were…major complications to our trip to Penacony.
March:
I cannot believe we were trapped in Ena’s Dream the entire time we were here!
Dan Heng:
For your reference, Ena was an Aeon of the Order, believed to be dead, having been subsumed under the current Aeon of Harmony. It is also one of the few known ways gods in our world can ‘die’.
Stelle:
We fought Mr Aventurine, by the way. He said he sends his regards to you, especially after hearing that you left for your homeworld.
Himeko:
Indeed. That was only one of the many encounters we faced. The Planet of Festivities held much intrigue and conspiracy, one that once again, involves a Stellaron. I am relieved that you were not dragged into this mess with us. Hope that you are doing well back in your homeworld.
Welt:
We’ve taken note that you may not have been receiving our messages, or been unable to send messages on your end, which could mean that there is interference on your side. If that is the case, there is little left to do, apart from waiting and hoping that the phone’s jade abacus is able to transmit information out towards the greater universe, or…if you could find an engineer or mechanic with the related knowledge and skills, it could also work.
March:
Is no one going to mention the fact that the Acheron lady said she also knows/met you?
Himeko:
Oh, right! We met a woman by the name of Acheron, who claims to have met someone matching your description. She also sends you her regards, by the way.
Stelle:
Congrats to MR INTERNATIONAL!
Dan Heng:
Mr Universal seems like a far better fit.
March:
Now I’m surprised that the Knight of Beauty did not run into you.
Childe chuckles upon reading the messages. However, he was concerned by what they had mentioned about…being trapped in a god’s dream. The ginger shakes his head, figuring that he would need to wait for more messages to come in to obtain more context, but hearing about their adventure made him feel excited.
Plus, they fought Aventurine?
He wasn’t aware the man could even fight at all, since he looked less like a fighter and more like someone who was more of a business person, but then again, he really should not judge a book by its cover.
He tucks the phone into a safe, as he prepares himself for the upcoming duel.
He’s rather amused when the Knave said that she would be personally attending the match, though he’s certain she would give some reason along the lines of making sure that the Fatui were represented in a good light, and to take control of the image being presented.
What she had said had stuck around in his head, however, on whether he should stick to making the match end in a draw. Arlecchino had her reasons for suggesting something like that, which he also saw the point of.
Still, he decided that he would only fix it if Clorinde was not as strong of an opponent as he had imagined.
Gathering his items, he fixes the delusion and vision to his person, before he takes his leave.
-
“On behalf of the Steambird, Mr Childe, would you care to answer a few questions regarding this eagerly awaited duel?” The reporter, who had introduced herself as Charlotte, had been hounding him at the entrance of the Opera Epiclase.
He figures he should say something to make her stop following him around like a lost puppy, and looks at her with a grin.
“I’ve only got time for one question, so ask away your best question!”
Charlotte beams at him, excitedly.
“What do you think the outcome of the match will be?”
A tough question.
“There’s two warriors of considerable skill going up against each other. Now, if I had to say what the outcome is, it might end in a draw, if Miss Clorinde is truly as formidable as she is made out to be.” Charlotte furiously scribbles away at her notepad.
“I am, after all, not one to underestimate my opponents. Regardless of the outcome, I’m sure that it would be an enlightening and eye opening duel between two warriors!”
He walks away, as Charlotte is forced to stop following him into the Opera Epiclase, as the Melusine escorts were trying to organise the flow of people into orderly queues, to allow them to enter the venue.
Meanwhile, he had priority to enter and scout out the venue, so he made his way in without much trouble.
Stepping onto the stage, he is greeted by the presence of the Iudex himself, who sat atop his usual seat, well, Childe likened it to more of a throne, than anything else, and it's strange to see the Oratrice dead and quiet. The eleventh Harbinger presumes that it is in such a state due to what transpired when Fontaine’s prophecy came to pass.
Clorinde was already waiting on the stage for him.
“We meet once again, Eleventh Harbinger.” Her gaze is calm, collected as she studies him, a hunter weighing their prey for weaknesses to exploit, poised and prepared. There is a fluidity in her steps, something crisp and sharp as she takes a few steps towards him.
The Champion Duellist had been polishing her blade, as she seamlessly sheathed it in precise, tight ease.
“A pleasure to meet you as well, Ms Clorinde. I do hope that you may simply refer to me as Childe, for I am not here to challenge you as a Fatui Harbinger, but rather, as my own hobby and for self-improvement.” Childe makes that clear, as a flicker of something akin to interested recognition glinted in her gaze.
“Very well, Childe. You may refer to me as Clorinde.” Her words are brusque, but levelled with a certain decisiveness that leaned more on politeness rather than bluntness.
Neuvilette clears his throat before he addresses the both of them, “The two of you should take the time now to inspect the stage and the arena for your duel. Ensure that everything is in proper order, and be aware of where the boundaries for you to keep your fighting within. While I will be here to ensure that no accidental attacks hit the audience, I am also serving as the referee and would prefer it if restraint was shown in battle.”
Restraint and boundaries, Childe sighs, supposing that this was the price to pay for applying for a duel through official channels. Maybe he could ask her for a rematch outside in the outskirts of Fontaine, without any audience and without restraint.
It would be so much more fun then, wouldn’t it?
“You got it, Sir Neuvillette.”
“Noted, with thanks.”
Clorinde’s response was short and to the point, a stark contrast to his own somewhat snarky one.
The two of them begin inspecting the stage, testing it out and figuring out where the boundaries were, along the edge of the stage that hung off the side, which was outlined with a blue hydro barrier. Courtesy of the Iudex, of course. It seemed strong as well, as both him and Clorinde tossed a few bits of Hydro and electro attacks at the shield, separately and simultaneously, and it held up without showing any damage.
Meanwhile, the audience streamed in slowly, as the curtains to the stage drew to a close, to conceal the stage before the duel would commence with a grand, theatrical opening.
Fontaine and its theatrics. Never change, Fontaine.
From the audience, the Knave sat by her two children, who looked at the people streaming in. Amongst them, Arlecchino spied the Traveller and his companion, as well as the ex-hydro archon who was sticking close to his side.
Lyney waved a hand to call for Aether’s attention, and Furina turned her head to see who had called. She waves back to Lyney, but freezes up when she sees the Fourth Harbinger. The Knave makes a point to do more to assuage Furina’s hesitation and fear towards her.
It seemed like she had not forgotten the events which transpired that night.
Scanning the rest of the audience, she notes quite a number of high profile guests present, and makes a note to Sandrone to inform her that such an illustrious event was occurring within her home nation. The Duke of the Fortress was absent, likely chained and tied down by his duties, but she observed Navia finding her seat near the traveller and Furina.
The Iudex sat at his position, now the sole referee and judge within the Opera Epiclase.
“Ladies and gentlemen, the duel between Clorinde, Marachuesse Hunter, and Childe, hailing from Snezhnaya, will begin soon. Please take your seats quickly, and rest assured that safety barriers have been erected for your protection. It is not often that the Champion Duellist has been invited to a duel outside of court duty.”
The crowd quiets down, as their audience watches in rapt attention.
The curtains part, and the two fighters take to the stage.
There were many cheers for Clorinde, who stood at the ready, sword drawn and pointed at the ground in tense anticipation. Childe on the other hand, was not as well received, more of a muted silence than anything considering his title as a Harbinger.
The ginger expected that mainly, but cast a wave at Aether and Paimon who were one of the few that cheered and applauded for his entrance. The other…was Arlecchino.
“Once more, the rules of this duel are as follows. Only elemental prowess may be used, and the fight continues until one competitor is unable to continue fighting, or surrenders. No lethal blows will be condoned.” Neuvillette announced to the hall, as Childe stood at ease, looking at Clorinde with a grin. Short and sweet.
“The match begins after the countdown.”
Childe watches every slight movement the Champion Duellist makes, as he calls forth his Hydro to form a weapon suitable for himself.
“3…”
Clorinde’s gaze is fixed on his.
“2.”
Childe looked back right at her.
“1.”
There’s a sharp flash of electro, as Childe swung his hydro blades to clash against her blade.
Notes:
The duel begins! Who’s gonna win?
Chapter 136
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The hydro swords form in his grasp, as hydro sparks against electro, Clorinde swiftly shifting and adjusting her blade to use it in the manner of a rapier, stabbing it through the gaps in his stance.
The ginger fluidly followed through with immaculate defence, glancing off her weapon as he ducked down low and lunged forward with his swords. A move that certainly caught the Hunter off guard, for she had never fought against such an aggressive opponent like this. Leaping back in a sharp, clean motion, she pulls out her gun and fires it at him.
Too slow.
Childe could already taste the electro sparking in the air, his keen senses heightened by days spent training against a fearsome legend who forced him to hone his instincts and evasive ability to a whole new level.
He easily sidesteps the bullets, as electro prickles against his skin, and deflects the remaining bullets with solidified hydro, continuing to gain ground and close the distance between the two. Seeing this, Clorinde jerked sharply to the side and brought her sword in a wide arc, and up to meet against his side.
An easy, yet simple move to block.
At least, that was what he thought, as she twisted the grip of her sword and thrust it at him, electro shooting through the tip of her sword turned rapier, and he barely had time to react against that feint.
Amazing. The ginger found himself tantalisingly drawn into her sleek, sharp and cold movements, a sharp refinement imbued in each of her strategies, aiming to disarm and to trap him in a position he could not afford to defend from. It is no strength of raw power, rather strategy, the ability to pinpoint and sense weakness, flaws and determine patterns in the movements of the other.
Her strength ignites his hunger, despite the ginger having stuffed himself with food prior to this event. Thrust, parry, stab, shield himself from electro blasts, and strong, sudden arcs of electro that cut through the air and distorted the space around him.
Raising his arm to block and defend against a powerful, sudden kick from her, Childe decides that he needs to do something more impressive. After all, it was quite a feat on her part for his blows to barely land on her being, with the duellist’s evasive abilities and speed almost as high, if not higher than his own.
Otherwise, they would be caught in a stalemate until one of them eventually tired out.
“Not bad! You’re one hell of a fun opponent, Miss Clorinde. I’ve barely been able to land a hit on you!” He chuckles, as he twists both his hydro blades into the dual bladed staff he favoured.
In the brief moment of respite they shared, for even Clorinde was wary of being too close to the other due to his shocking ability to adapt and fight fluidly on all fronts, she lets slip a hint of a smile.
“Likewise, to you as well.”
The Champion Duellist had not faced an opponent this strong. The Eleventh Harbinger was not just a title granted for show. Still, in the moment of short reprieve they shared in this duel, she calculates her next move based on the weapon he had chosen to take up this time round.
The Harbinger lunged at her, as she stabbed her sword into the ground and detonated a blow of electro, using the resulting cover as a shield as she ducked through the smoke and pointed her blade at where his throat should be.
Instead, she finds herself staring at a bow, as Childe releases the arrow with a wink.
The projectile strikes her blade, as she raises her arm to parry against the flurry of arrows that he sent her way, all whilst moving around in a random pattern. The hydro which spills off of the cleaved arrows soaks against her blade, and the fabric of her clothes. She had never seen anyone fire hydro arrows with such effectiveness before.
Clorinde decided that she needed to make a decisive move, before she lost her advantage of her speed and manoeuvrability. After all, there was one trick up her sleeve she had yet to use, because it was effectively her trump card. It was unfortunately, also a one time move, for she knew that the Harbinger would be able to adapt to it the more she used the same trick.
So far, she had figured that her reflexes and speed was only, if only, slightly higher than his own.
Childe seemed relatively unphased by any of the electro she had been using against him, so elemental compatibility and based moves would not work.
She shall indulge him in his game of shooting, as she continues to deflect his barrage of arrows. There was a slight gap between when he chose to switch his weapon type, she had noticed. Hydro took some time to reform itself, even in the hands of someone as skilled as him.
It would be during that moment, where she would strike.
As the hydro energy continued to pelt her blade, Clorinde watched firmly as she held her position. The Eleventh could not maintain his attention or interest for long now. Something in his gaze glints, as Clorinde reads the micro expressions he makes, the shift in stance, as his bow dissolves away.
In that instance, she lunged.
-
It’s as if a lightning bolt struck him.
Thunderous, with a crack, no, the sound followed behind, as Childe found himself flung back into the far wall of the stage, a gun cocked and pointed at his head.
Speed that outmatched even his own, a patience that a hunter had to wait for their prey to become bored and lose interest, before they found themselves ensnared in the jaws of a predator.
“...Your loss.”
Clorinde’s body radiated electro, as he could see sparks seething from her skin and her weapon.
With her back to the audience, Childe grins. He had to admit, he needed to start taking things a little more seriously now.
Something glints in the seats.
Foul Legacy roars in his being, as he pulls Clorinde down, ducking past the barrel of her gun as something pierced through the space where she once should have been, and right through his throat.
Blood sprays across the floor, as panic erupts from the seats.
-
Neuvillette called for order, as the Knave, eyes narrowing at the series of events which had transpired, where it appeared that the Champion Duellist had dealt a killing blow to her opponent.
No. Childe had taken a blow meant for the Champion Duellist, saving her life at the cost of crippling his own. Still, as she instructed Lyney and Lynette to guard the doors and ensure none entered nor left the halls, the crowd murmured wildly as they struggled to comprehend what had happened.
Ever the source of trouble, their Eleventh was.
The curtain to the stage closes, as some of the healers on standby rush to the stage, slipping through the gap to assist the injured duellist. It was a lost cause, for all who had seen the hole blown out of Childe’s throat, tearing through flesh and muscle enough to sever a spinal cord cleanly.
“To all present, there has been external interference within this duel. Until we are able to locate the perpetrator, everyone will remain within this hall and undergo questioning and a search. Kindly remain calm and cooperate with the guards until the innocent are cleared and allowed to leave.”
The Iudex’s sharp eye had seen through the entire situation quickly, and Arlecchino wonders if it is in character to remain silent, or to state the offence that had been taken at the blatant assassination of their Eleventh. He certainly had lived through worse, but the people of Fontaine were not meant to know this truth.
As the people around her murmur quietly, shooting her looks of fear and apprehension, the Fourth maintained her cool disposition, as she gazed through the crowd and attempted to identify who the perpetrator could have been.
How such an attack could have gotten through the barriers put up on stage was simple enough to deduce, for the hydro barrier was meant to keep attacks and elemental reactions within, not to stop external attacks from entering. Even so, a considerable amount of effort went into launching that singular shot, likely from a modified gun which was near silent and left no sound.
She waits, patiently, for the matter to resolve itself. After all, with the illustrious Iudex, the traveller and his companion, and even the ex-Hydro Archon present, this investigation was bound to be a fruitful one.
-
On the stage, Clorinde pressed a gloved hand to the bleeding wound on her opponent's throat, as the ginger looked at her with something akin to visceral hunger in his gaze. A clinical part of her rational mind informed her that such a wound was lethal, and that no amount of medical attention would save Childe and bring him back to life.
However, she could not let that outcome come to pass, for he had been the one to save her from being shot and from a certain death.
“You will be alright.” She spoke words that likely meant nothing in the grand scheme of things, not with an outcome as clear as day. Perhaps it was a reassurance she wished to part to the other, a reassurance that was only that, as Childe looked at her and grinned.
His eyes betrayed nothing of his grin, a complete, utter void of humanity or intent, as he licked the blood that stained the edges of his lips. Blood continued to spill and pour from the gaping hole in his throat, soaking through her gloves as the Harbinger fixed his gaze on her.
Ocean blue eyes tarnished by a hint of the glimmer of Primordial Seawater she had once seen some time back, a concept reserved for the realm of higher beings. He was…awake and aware of his surroundings, despite the immense pain his body must be in upon the verge of death.
His gaze fixates itself on her, honing down on her being as something in the air shifts, no, an overwhelming pressure bore down upon her being. An agonised hunger, a wounded animal that looked back at her, its need to survive unable to differentiate between friend and foe.
There was hunger in his gaze, the need to consume, as Childe’s hand grips tightly onto her wrist, and pulls her blood soaked hand from where it had been pressed firmly against his throat.
She cannot move.
For the first time in her life, she felt what it was like to be the prey in the hunt.
A harbinger was still a harbinger.
Perhaps he had seen her as the reason for his coming death, and wished to take her down with him. Even if her pistolet was already empty, having lacked the opportunity to reload it during the battle, where she had only sought to use it to pressure him into a surrender.
It was akin to gaping maws closing around her being, something monstrous that lurked in the injured man before her, a wolf in sheep’s clothing. No. Something surpassing the might and nature of a wolf. Something all-consuming, vengeful and eternal.
“You should not come so close to a Harbinger, Miss Clorinde.”
He released her, eyes glinting with something feral and wild, as she watched as the blood on her gloves no longer stained the fabric crimson. Rather, she found her clothes soaked with Primordial Seawater, the wound on Childe’s throat turning into a massless chunk of flesh as it regrew back strand by strand.
The hunter found herself freed of the spell, as she held a hand out and stopped the rest of the healers from approaching any closer.
The ginger removed his glove, using his bare hand to scoop up the trails of primordial seawater that dribbled down his neck and collarbone, tipping it back into his lips.
Utterly unphased by the fact that he had, and should have died.
She stared at the abomination before her, whose eyes glinted with something manic, concealed by a thin veil of humanity, as he looked at her.
“...Would you do me a favour and obtain something rich in energy or power?”
The request that spills from his tongue is utterly bizarre.
Still, she dipped her head in a nod, agreeing to his request, and motions for one of the healers to tend to him in the meantime, as she took her leave from the stage to fetch something to fulfil his request.
Behind her, Childe’s smile fell, as he looked at where the audience must be seated behind the curtains of the stage.
Notes:
Clorinde vs Childe match was interrupted. Our resident ginger just can’t catch a break, can he?
Chapter Text
It was taking all he could not to reach out and bite down the closest thing on hand.
Pressing a hand to where the fatal wound had once been, Childe crouched, leaning against the now defunct Oratrice, as he reins in the sharp, manic hunger that welled up within his person.
Some of the healers, namely the man who called himself Ansen and the woman by the name of Laura, were in shock and awe of what should have been a certain case of someone’s death. When he asks them for any form of sustenance, they comply, and bring out high, energy dense nutrient bars for him to feed on.
Not enough.
At least this time around, he had managed to prevent Foul Legacy from manifesting itself out of their shared instinct for self-preservation. However, his instinct to feed had been amplified by the sudden damage done to his person, where severe injuries such as these required an increasing amount of sustenance in turn.
As much as he would like to regret scaring and holding Clorinde in his mind as a potential source to satiate his hunger, he could not.
Not when this starvation was a part of his being, deeply intertwined within his soul as a result of accepting the All-Devouring Narwhal into his being. The last thing he had eaten that sufficiently kept him full, or staved off his hunger, was the orbs of condensed energy that Master Skirk had fed him, and Dottore’s arm was a close second.
Nothing since then, had been able to alleviate the constant state of hunger he was in.
As his gaze flickered from Ansen to his colleague, part of the curtain gave way, as someone entered the stage.
Neuvillette, having sufficiently calmed the audience and begun an investigation, stepped over past the two healers and over to him. Something in Childe whispers to him, on how the Dragon’s power would satiate the gnawing hunger that had plagued him for so long
“Childe! I…Are you alright?”
He waves him off. “As good as once can be after being shot right through the throat and spinal cord.” Glancing at the two healers, he looks at the other man, “could you also ensure the two of them swear themselves into secrecy?”
Neuvillette looks at the two healers, who stand at rapt attention.
“Of course. We will create a cover story as the investigation is going on now. If I may understand…has your now unique constitution enabled you to recover from even a fatal wound as such?” The two healers are dismissed out of earshot with a wave of the Iudex’s hand.
“Of course! Even plain old Harbinger me would have died if I weren’t as I am now.” Childe leaned against the Oratrice, the urge getting stronger.
He wants to sink his teeth into something, to lap at power of any kind, be in fuel, energy, or even blood. Something of sustenance. He had been so close to tearing Clorinde’s hand off her wrist, to rip through armour, to fish out her vision and devour it.
Neuvillette’s gaze sharpened, upon sensing hostile intent being inflicted upon his being.
“Don’t give me that look, Iudex. It is my natural instinct to consume to make up for the damage done to my body. No hard feelings, but I’d really like something with a ton of energy compressed into it right now. Standard human food isn’t cutting it.” He gave the judge a deadened grin, as the Hydro Sovereign held a gloved hand out, approaching him.
Oh?
Now Childe was curious as to where this was heading.
“Am I interrupting something?” Clorinde cut through the space in a flash, a veiled pouch filled with glowing orbs that shone through the thick, enchanted fabric. The ginger’s attention fixated itself upon the goods she had brought back.
“I brought something which fits the criteria. The Pneumosia Blocks scattered around, I collected them.” She tossed the pouch towards him, still maintaining her distance as Childe caught the offered items, before he eagerly removed them from the bag and inspected the energy sources carefully.
Some were in the shape of spherical glowing blue orbs, and others in a geode-like crystalline shape which fit in the palm of his hand. They each radiated an elemental energy, one that Childe deemed worthy enough to raise to his lips and devour.
“I…That cannot be edible-” The dragon sovereign raised his hand out in an attempt to have Childe reconsider his actions, but the Harbinger merely ignored him and indulged himself in whatever Clorinde had brought back. Clorinde was a life-saver. The Champion Duellist had brought back something suitable for him to alleviate his hunger, if only temporarily, but it was sufficient to tide him over.
“It doesn’t matter. Food is food. Better such items than something else.” The ginger gorged himself on the remaining blocks, as Clorinde looked at him, eyes having long shifted from shock to that of interested study.
“I sense that there is a lot of information I have missed out on, but I presume that you are not quite fully human now, are you?” Clorinde is the first to ask, as the judge next to her fell into a pensive mood, as the hunter had deduced from the way her gloves were now soaked in Primordial Seawater.
“Perks of fighting against the Narwhal in the Primordial Sea for such a long time.” He winks at the hunter, even if it was more so to keep up the facade of a playful, human, opponent. He would not deny that if given the chance, in a dire situation, he had actively considered biting into Clorinde’s flesh, or to consume her vision.
A dangerous thought which signalled a waning humanity, and Childe recognised it as such. He needed to find a better source of food. Fast.
Alas, it seemed that trouble had found him once more.
“Please, Childe, allow us to shift this discussion into somewhere more private. I have entrusted Aether to help identify the perpetrator within the hall, and Lyney and Lynette, as well as Furina, have gratefully offered their assistance. Until then, allow me to offer you and Miss Clorinde a safe place to reside in until this tides over. I offer my sincere apologies now, for what had transpired.”
Childe found himself going through the motions of dusting himself off, even when the blood that had soaked down the collar of his shirt and into his clothes had long since transmuted itself to Primordial seawater. Having satiated his hunger somewhat, he was now more sane to tackle the implications of this…attempted assassination.
Truly, fate seemed to prove him wrong with every twist and turn he took. It seemed like nothing would ever go the way he wanted it to, as Clorinde eyes him with the distance of a wary fighter, allowing him to walk ahead.
Neuvillette escorts the both of them through a back entrance, and out of the stage.
-
Beyond the confines of the stage, Aether had taken it upon himself to help with the new investigation that had sprung up before their very eyes. From the spectacular fight between Clorinde and Childe gone horribly wrong, he was now tasked with identifying the perpetrator.
Thankfully, he was not alone, with Paimon, Furina, Lyney and Lynette providing their assistance. It seemed that even the Knave was considered a suspect, one the Iudex had advised him would remain as such for the sake of their captive audience, who still harboured a distrust toward the Fatui.
Watching Childe get shot, that had been shocking.
Aether hopes that the other male was alright, even though the wound looked damn near fatal for what it was. Despite fighting against Childe and knowing how formidable he could be in his Foul Legacy form, he still knew that Childe, in his base form, was human enough that such a blow would cripple, if not kill him.
“You have been tasked with an important investigation, Traveller. Yet I can read the worry which exudes from your person in waves. Speak your mind, lest you let that worry affect your ability to solve this case.”
The Fourth’s voice is sharp, yet grounding, tearing Aether away from the image of Childe’s and his crimson blood splattered across the Oratrice behind him. Having faced off against her and witnessed her brand of mercy for her children in the House of the Hearth, he could acknowledge that she could be considered a reasonable ally to some extent. Her kindness towards Clervie had been genuine, that Aether could discern clearly.
“Paimon’s worried for Childe!” The pixie exclaims, albeit in a hushed tone as the three of them stood at the base of the stage, facing against a now calmer audience. The possible suspects had been narrowed down to a slim pool, based on characteristics, age and the skill level required by the suspect. However, the remaining suspects were equally as hard to discern from, especially with an apparent lack of weapons on their person.
The Fourth crossed her arms together.
“He is the Eleventh Harbinger. It will take more than that to bring him down. Have a little more faith in him.” The Fourth had spoken, and while her words sounded a little callous, her gaze and the turn of her lips spoke of something else, a knowing glint that she translated easily to Aether, even if Paimon failed to read it.
“But how? No matter how you see it, that was a crippling injury! Everyone saw it too!” Paimon exclaims, somewhat louder now, as Aether shushes her. Arlecchino merely looked at the pixie, levelling a calm gaze at her.
“Quiet now, we would not want to exacerbate any speculation and fear now, do we?” She leaned down closer over to the two of them, as Aether looked at the crowd.
“I agree. Paimon, it’s best not to speak too loudly of this. Something of this scale that was able to take place has many implications, and any speculation on our part will muddy the waters.” The traveller spoke, advising his more emotional companion to not jump to any conclusions.
After all, Aether trusted what the Knave had said, precisely because he sensed something different with Childe since the day they had met by the lake. It was nothing like anything he had encountered, different from his own abilities in sensing and purifying Abyssal corruption.
Rather, Childe’s presence seemed to be a black hole which drew him in. An explicable trace of something long forgotten, long erased, an aura about him which attracted him in a way that the traveller had not felt in a very long time. It was the hint of something that was not quite Teyvatian, something almost refreshing and startling after all the time he had spent on this world.
Childe reminded him of journeys he had long since tread by his sister’s side, and at the same time, a mass of polluted, twisted culmination of fate. The eye of many incidents, almost like how he himself had been dragged along by so many in the various quests to interfere with the affairs of each and every nation.
Indeed, something fundamental within Childe had changed.
Perhaps, it was the reason why Arlecchino seemed largely unphased by Childe’s injuries as well. In fact, he and Paimon had discussed how quickly the Eleventh Harbinger had seemed to recover from his wounds against the Narwhal, even when he and Neuvillette had struggled against it.
“Trust in him, just as he trusted in you to safekeep his vision on his behalf.”
Arlecchino had left them with these parting words, before she too left the two of them to dwell upon her words. Aether also knew that the Fourth would not lie, not to him in this situation, nor did she have any incentive to do so on Childe’s behalf.
Having her assurance that the Eleventh would be fine, Aether settled any lingering worry within himself and set that aside, putting all of his attention on locating the perpetrator.
Furina returned to him with a report from the Iudex. One with vital clues relating to the nature of Childe’s injury, the weapon and bullet used, its potential model and make, and he and Paimon return to work.
Now, he simply needed to figure out if Clorinde had been the true target of this apparent assassination, or if Childe had been the target all along. That required him to interview both of them, though with Childe seemingly out of commission, the closest he could get was to speak to the Knave, who would act on Childe’s behalf.
However, when he had been watching the fight carefully, he had seen Childe pulling Clorinde down, and it left him wide open and exposed to the shot that had been fired from the stands.
Lynette had assisted in narrowing the crowd down, removing the children, elderly and those deemed unsuited to have been able to aim and fire a high powered weapon from that angle and distance. Now, the pressing issue was what happened to the weapon used, which Lyney had taken upon himself to help locate.
Aether looked at the case file in his hand, as Furina whispered a few words to him.
“Clorinde informed me that the perpetrator may have something against her, since the shot had been meant for her.”
That was a solid lead he could work with.
Notes:
Childe and his ability to regenerate back from this fatal wound was acquired from when Dottore tried to kill him in the same way.
Now, you can imagine Aether got dragged in a new side quest to resolve this mystery and going around interviewing and collecting info from everyone to find the culprit.
Chapter 138
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The two of them reside in the lounge.
Childe and Clorinde, as the former effectively took the plate of cookies set on the desk for himself, the huntress having admitted her own lack of appetite. She has a great many questions for Childe, but the first thing she says is this.
“Thank you.”
The Eleventh Harbinger’s gaze flickered over to her person almost immediately, for that was the last thing he had expected to hear from her. He’d assumed that she would have many questions as to how he was still alive right now, or his inhuman appetite and hunger, or the fact that her gloves were soaked with what used to be his blood.
“Hm, I take it that the shot was meant for you then?” The ginger did not think of any enemies he had made in Fontaine, not ones that would want to come after his life in such a risky situation either, and the bullet did seem to be aimed at Clorinde. If they wanted his life, it would have had to be a little higher to get him in the head.
Chloride clears her throat, an awkwardness as she replies, “I am almost certain that it was meant for me. I have made my fair share of enemies in Fontaine due to the nature of my work and my duties. At the very angle in which the bullet was shot, it should have hit me in the head, which would have rendered me dead in an instant.”
She looks at him, violet eyes calm.
“And that is why I owe you my life, for pulling me down at the last possible second. I am ashamed that you were grievously hurt on my behalf, and will ensure that you receive an appropriate reparation.”
Woah. This was actually a pretty neat deal. Well, he did nearly die, but thanks to Dottore, his body had learnt how to recover from specific wounds and fatal injuries aimed at the neck. To Childe, it was not really a big deal, or a significant loss, but he had managed to earn Clorinde’s favour in turn.
He’s pretty sure Arlecchino must be milking all the chaos that was stirring outside on the Fatui’s behalf. After all, for a Harbinger to be assassinated (even if it was a failed one) on Fontanian lands and at such an important event, now that would be quite the political disaster between both nations.
“So, you won’t ask me about how I managed to survive that?”
“I admit that I am curious, but will not pry when you have already saved my life. From how Monsieur Neuvillete arranged things and maintained confidentiality regarding what transpired, I concluded that it is something no one else is meant to know.”
That’s good. He did not want to have to explain his situation or the entire process to another person since explaining it to some of the Harbingers and Neuvilette had already been a lengthy discussion each. Besides, it’s not as if he needs to expose his trump card to everyone.
It’s time for him to keep his own secrets and maintain his own veil of mystery.
“I’d appreciate that. Attempted assassination aside, I must admit that you’re a great duellist.” He tells her sincerely, because he had genuinely been impressed by the way she fought, a very crisp, clean and precise manner that he himself could take a few tips from.
“Likewise, you as well. I’m aware that you’ve had to hold back against me, and only regret that you are forced to do so given the circumstances and rules of the duel.” Electro delusion aside, Clorinde would be torn to shreds by Foul Legacy, and annihilated by his inhuman regenerative abilities gifted to him by the Narwhal. If he had fought against Clorinde before the entire Fontainian disaster fiasco, perhaps she would have been able to go up against him with both his vision and delusion. Maybe even put up a fight against Foul Legacy.
After the disaster, and his time spent both abroad and in the Primordial Sea, Childe can safely conclude that very few remaining individuals in the world made for exciting opponents.
Perhaps he could fight against Zhongli or his Adepti, especially the Yaksha fellow.
Oh?
He should totally fight Xiao.
Hell, he should fight Zhongli to see where he currently stands with his current abilities. Plus, there was the whole chopsticks matter, where he still cannot believe the man used his money to buy a gift for him.
“You flatter me, Miss Clorinde. I’m certain that given more time, you would also become an even more formidable foe in your own right. Though… I am curious about who would dare to try and kill you in front of an audience numbering in the hundreds.”
Such an ambitious plan belonged to a few truly dangerous, or truly vengeful enemies.
“I have a few ideas of my own as to who they are, but until the traveller is able to assist us in locating who the culprits are, we shall have to wait. I have already passed on what available knowledge I have to them.”
“Do you think I’d get to thrash the person in court? Is there any retributive system here that I can make use of? Cos I doubt that the Fortress of Meropide would be enough to repay the slight against me. No offence to the head warden and all…” He would kill the perpetrator, exacting his own form of justice for trying to take the life of another, even if he made himself the target based on his own instinctive reaction.
In Snezhnaya, someone who had committed such a crime would long have been sentenced to the gallows, or life imprisonment. The worst fate to befall them was to be Dottore’s test subject, and he was always in need of fresh subjects.
“It will depend on what the verdict is. However, I urge you to trust Monsieur Neuvillette to give you a fair and just outcome.”
He shall hold the Iudex to do so.
“By the way, I wish to apologise if I had misjudged your intentions towards Furina. She has informed me of what you have assisted her with, and I allowed my prejudice to cloud my judgement of you.”
Clorinde bows her head apologetically, and even so, her movements were clean, sharp and crisp, a grace in even the most normal and ordinary of movements. Her words this time around, truly surprised him, because this was the first time someone apologised to him about such a thing.
In the face of such respect and grace, Childe chuckles lightly, finding that he could get along well with Clorinde, if she was as blunt and straightforward as this. A surprising amount of sincerity went into her words, even when he definitely knew that she was one who spoke only when needed.
Someone whom he had deemed to be stoic, serious and unforgiving, turned out to be a rather adaptable and open-minded individual.
“There’s no need to apologise. From your position, seeing a Harbinger so close to someone you are duty bound to protect would have raised some sort of suspicion, after all. I’m aware we Harbinger don’t have a good reputation outside of Snezhnaya.”
“Even so, I did not listen to Miss Furina’s own encounter with you. When presented with evidence that ran contrary to my knowledge and beliefs, I still maintained a level of prejudice against you.”
He waves her words off.
“Well, you did agree to the duel against me, so we can call it even. Seems like this duel has opened both us up to more possibilities that we initially anticipated.”
“Likewise. On a personal level, you have saved my life from certain death.” Clorinde looks at him. “If there is any request or assistance you would require in the future, I will do my best to fulfil it.”
You know what? He’ll take this offer up. If he wouldn’t be able to kill the man who shot him, this was gonna be the best reparation he received for the amount of pain he had to go through.
“That sounds great!”
-
In the aftermath of the attempted assassination, Arlecchino watches the traveler identify the suspect in the remainder of the pool of audience which remained in the hall.
The poor man, who belonged to a criminal organisation that had been put down by the Huntress a while back, had been assigned the role of the assassin, and had confessed to who else was related to the plan under the duress and the immense pressure of the Iudex of Fontaine.
The fool had tried to run, stating that there was a bomb hidden within the Opera Epiclase that their organisation had planted as an ultimatum, but Lyney and Lynette had long since located the weapon during their search for the murder weapon, and disarmed it.
Overall, a fascinating case that Childe had somehow gotten himself involved in once again. This time, it was thankfully not as a perpetrator that involved him being sentenced to the Fortress of Meropide. Him being in the position of a victim made things much easier on her, as she now had the political leverage to pressure the Iudex into giving the House the allowance and freedom it needed.
She wondered how the youngest must be doing, where the Iudex had likely sequestered him away in a room to wait until the investigation was completed. Truly, this assassination attempt was something entirely unforeseen, and would have effects that rippled throughout Fontaine. It would be her job to make use of the opportunity that Childe had once again given to her to turn over the wave of opinion of the Fatui towards her favour.
More importantly, was the image of the House of the Hearth.
As the suspect is apprehended, Childe is brought back out, a bandage around his neck, tightly bound and even artfully decorated with smudges of blood that appeared to be seeping through its material.
By his side was Clorinde, who seemed to be subconsciously playing her usual role as the bodyguard for another. Arlecchino was rather amused when she pieced together the fact that the ginger seemed to have caused another to be indebted towards him.
“Childe! You’re alive!” Paimon exclaimed, as some of the guards took the perpetrator away, and Neuvilette gave further instructions to investigate and locate the remaining members. Arlecchino placed her hands together and gave a slow round of applause, as if welcoming him and congratulating for the impressive performance he put up on stage.
The ginger shot his colleague a look, as he rolled his eyes at her action.
“Come on, Paimon, something like that can’t kill me. It was only a flesh wound, something that grazed the side of my neck.” The ginger laughed lightly, slipping into his facade as he flawlessly lied to his acquaintances.
The fourth knew that Clorinde had to have known that the Eleventh had taken on a fatal blow and lived through it, whilst for the audience, they could still be swayed in their perception and understanding of what had transpired.
Paimon stares at him, “Really? I swear there was so much blood!”
“Now, there, you sound like you were looking forward to seeing me die.” The slightest flash of impatience laced his voice, which Aether picked up on, as he tugged the floating guide down from the scruff of her neck, a sign for her to hold herself back.
“Just kidding! The both of you are much too nice to be thinking of such thoughts.” Childe laughs, as Paimon lets out a sigh in response, having completely missed the cue and assumed everything was out of humorous banter.
“We are both glad that you emerged largely unscathed.” Aether decides to regulate the conversation, as his senses tingle once more around Childe’s presence.
To the traveller, Childe felt like something that hailed from beyond Teyvat, that foreign presence that resided within the other. It was this foreign presence that both resonated with the traveller, and yet also reminded him that Teyvat was not meant to be his final destination.
At the same time, another presence and sensation that stirred immense discomfort came to the forefront as well, a vast and unknowable hunger that pulled all around him towards him. Childe reminded him of the All Devouring Narwhal.
“See, Paimon, couldn't you be as nice as dear Aether here?” Paimon pouts, as she gestures wildly in response to Childe’s words. “Though, I heard that both of you managed to find the culprit behind this attempted assassination attempt. Good job!” The ginger flashes Aether a smile, this time, a genuine one which conveyed both admiration and gratefulness for the speed at which they had apprehended the culprit.
By his side, Clorinde took a step forward.
“Both of you have my thanks as well. I had not foreseen that such a scenario would play out, and offer everyone an apology for being the root cause of why this entire fiasco occurred.” She placed a hand over her heart, as she dipped her head.
Paimon shakes her head, “No, no, Clorinde, no one could have known that this would happen! You don’t need to apologise for anything!” Aether nodded alongside Paimon’s words.
“Agreed. Besides, no one died or got badly hurt, so all’s good!” Childe looks at the Huntress, who still felt guilty that everything had happened due to the lingering grudges others had held for her.
He watches as Clorinde, Paimon and Aether exchange a few words, as Neuvilette enters the conversation to brief all of them on how the news and media would be covering the event. Namely, how an assassination attempt on Clorinde’s life was foiled by Childe’s actions, even when the ginger had nearly died as a result of being keen enough to pick up on it.
The Iudex had already explained to both him and Clorinde prior that his injury would be brushed off as a minor one, rather than the most definitely fatal one it had been. It was the best way to cover up the fact that he was less than human, and also without stirring too much potential future trouble within Fontaine as well.
When he thinks about why he had made that split second decision to pull her down and take the blow on her behalf, he still does not know what emotion or motivation pushed him to do so.
After all, he would not describe himself as someone who was particularly self-sacrificial, but…after his time abroad, he supposed that maybe hanging out with the Astral Express had rubbed off on him. No, not just the Astral Express. He had been brought along for the entire ride, and had found himself in situations where he was most definitely not supposed to be.
Maybe he had interfered because he was simply impulsive.
Maybe he had interfered because he knew that he would survive the fatal shot, so it was no big hurdle for him. Clorinde, on the other hand, would have perished.
Maybe…he did it because he wanted to, for no apparent reason.
Maybe, a part of him was still kind and selfless enough to do so. Besides, he wasn’t keen on seeing such a capable warrior die to such an underhanded method.
To this, he says he should just accept all of these possibilities as reasons why he did something like that.
Notes:
Clorinde and Childe bonding moments? I’d think that after their initial encounter, they could get on decently well due to their ability to fight and knowledge in fighting. Personalities wise, not the best match, but then again Childe is a rather amicable person so he can get along with most people given enough time passes.
In the next chapter: Childe talks with Aether about his time abroad!
Chapter 139
Notes:
BONUS CHAPTER COS OF SKIRK'S ANIMATED SHORT (I also realised her banner drops on a wed which is when I usually update heh)
BTW this fic is gonna be canon divergent when the Skirk quest drops, based off the trailer. (I'll be cooking to intertwine this fic as close to canon as possible)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Over the following days, Neuvillette and even Arlecchino are both swamped with work, things to air out and clear up, given the supposed assassination attempt on stage on either their Champion Duellist or the Eleventh Fatui Harbinger.
Clorinde is interviewed to say a few words of her own, as is Childe.
The official cover story was largely truthful, since the original perpetrators wanted to end Clorinde’s life, but their attempt was thwarted by the sharp-eyed Eleventh Harbinger who managed to stop the attempt and narrowly dodge death at the same time.
‘Harbinger takes a hit meant for Champion Duellist, narrowly dodges death!’
Childe stifles a chuckle, as he sets the newspaper down on the table.
“The Fontanian newspapers really do like to make the headlines sound so epic, don’t they?”
Across the table, Furina clears her throat, as the ex-Archon realised that part of why the media in Fontaine sounded so exaggerated was due to her influence for the past five hundred years.
“Well, you could say it’s become part of the culture here.”
Childe had been pleasantly surprised when she had requested to meet up with him, and she had brought him more than a few gifts, including Fontanian specialties, as a gift of thanks for helping to protect Clorinde during the duel.
“I’m glad that you are well and managed to survive that attempt, Childe.” Furina looks at him with her mismatched eyes, as she raises a cup of tea towards him in an attempt to toast.
He reciprocates the gestures, as he drinks the black tea that Furina recommended from this cafe.
“Thanks, it’s strange hearing someone say that they are glad to see me alive. Usually, it’s the other way round,” The Harbinger mused, knowing the list of enemies he had accumulated during his time as both Fatui, and as a Fatui Harbinger.
In a way, the assassination attempt had reminded him of the times some of the more rebellious individuals and families in Snezhnaya who were against the Harbingers tried to have him killed off since they assumed he would be easier prey compared to the other Harbingers.
Furina looks at him, eyes wide, as she sets her teacup down.
“...Your line of work truly is terrifying. I cannot fathom how hard it must be to be a Harbinger, especially if you are so used to such occurrences…” Now, Furina had to be glad that no one tried to assassinate her, apart from that one night. That one night alone had been enough to send shivers down her spine, to scar her for the rest of her life.
Childe nods, “It’s not meant for the faint hearted. I mean, each of the Fatui Harbingers differ drastically from the normal civilians you see on the streets. We do have an image to uphold at all times. Our guards must constantly be up, our ideals and ambitions remaining firmly tied towards Her Majesty’s goal, to reinforce the nature of our mission and the focus we have.”
“Like a never ending performance…”
“Well described, Miss Furina.” Childe sips his tea, as he reaches for a muffin.
“Doesn’t it ever get exhausting?” Furina looks at him, something akin to a soft, tender understanding in her gaze.
Childe chuckles, “Of course it does. It’s inevitable that at some point in time, the mask begins to feel like a layer we can’t peel off of ourselves even if we wanted to. Our identities blur together, and then there comes a point when we can no longer remove and separate it from ourselves. Some choose to embrace it, and others choose not to think about it.”
He devours the muffin in his hand.
“Over time, we become one and the same. So, it’s good that you still managed to retain your true self, Miss Furina.”
Furina looks at him, letting out a small gasp, as she seemed to come to her own realisation.
“You’ve given me a great deal to think about, Childe. I can only hope that you manage to find your own answer to this never ending performance as well.” She smiles at him, something that beckoned a hope of one day being free once more.
Childe, who dreamt of a train that crossed the universe, smiles in turn.
“I have, and I will reach that answer for myself.”
-
At some point in time in the remaining days he spent in Fontaine, he returned to thank Lyney, Lynette and the Knave for helping to solve the mystery behind the assassination attempt, and for Arlecchino to smoothen out the politics and media related complexities regarding said duel.
During that time, he managed to find some time to catch up with Aether over the time the other spent in Sumeru, his adventures with the Sages and subsequent encounter with the Doctor.
Both of them agreed that he was a nasty piece of work.
“By the way, Childe, where are you headed to after this? Since you finally got your duel with Clorinde and all…”
“Hm, I was thinking of returning back to Liyue to pay my subordinates at Northland Bank a visit. As well as to pawn off an item I got.” He was definitely getting a refund on those chopsticks. He wondered why he still held onto it for so long, knowing how disastrous his time in Liyue had been.
Paimon looks at him, something hesitant in her gaze.
“You look like you have something to say, Paimon. Speak your mind,” Childe nudges her to say what she wants, as the pixie looks at Aether for permission.
“Uh, Childe, isn’t your diplomatic status in Liyue kind of…complicated? Ever since everything that went down with Osial and all…”
Right. Did the Qixing update his status on his implied ban from the nation? He really should have checked that beforehand. If that was the case, then it would be unfortunate if he could not return back to Liyue. Ekaterina would be disappointed, but she and the rest would live without him.
Even if he was not banned from the nation, he did not want to draw more trouble to Liyue, seeing how his presence in Fontaine alone seemed to be stirring up so many events in his wake. It was just as Blade had spoken. His presence…distorted fate, even now in Teyvat. Of course, the easy way was to chalk it all up to coincidence and poor timing, but then everything that happened on the Xianzhou Luofu could also be chalked up to the same thing.
“Hm, you’re right. In that case, I’ll have to check if I’m even allowed to return to Liyue. If I’m not allowed back, would the two of you be heading to Liyue anytime soon?”
Aether perks up at the question, and responds, “Well, yes, we would be returning for the annual Lantern Rite Festival.”
Hearing the words ‘Lantern Rite Festival’ causes more than just a few memories in the back of his mind to resurface, of moments him and Zhongli had once exchanged glasses of Liyuen specialty liquor and wine amidst the bustling rooftops, watching fireworks and lanterns released into the sky. Of more than just a few moments, as the ginger shakes his head to clear his mind of such bittersweet memories before the pang of betrayal follows.
“I see. Would the two of you mind helping with a favour?”
Aether looks like he’s ran many favours in his lifetime here, so the traveller looks at him, with a raised eyebrow, but dips his head in a nod.
“What is it?”
“Could the two of you help me pawn off these chopsticks? Feel free to keep the amount you get back as payment for the task.” Childe, who did have the chopsticks on his person, hands it over to the traveller.
“Woah! Even the casing itself is so fancy! I won’t say no to this task!” Paimon announces loudly, as she eyes Aether with the look of ‘We must do this and you can’t say no.’
“Sounds easy enough. Are you really sure you don’t want the money back?”
“I’ve got no need for it.” Aether takes the chopsticks, case and all, from his hands, as Childe shrugs in response.
The traveller opens up the box, to take a look at the chopsticks within it.
“Woah! This must have cost a fortune! Did you buy it by accident or something?”
“Kind of?” Well, Zhongli used his money to buy it for him. The entire process was an accident, because it should not have happened.
Aether lets out an amused huff, as he promised to help him with it. Little did they know how much history was tied behind the pair of chopsticks until it came down to the time where they would actually try and have it sold.
“By the way, you said you spent some time abroad? Could you tell us more? Paimon asks, as she tapped on her chin, curious to know what he had been up to.
“Right! That reminds me, but Aether, I think I know what you mean by you being a traveller now.”
The chopsticks kept, Aether’s attention turned to Childe.
“What do you mean?”
The ginger looks at the other, a grin on his lips.
“You…you’ve been to the place from beyond the sky, have you?”
Next to Aether, Paimon gasps. The traveller’s gaze narrows, something startling that dawns in his eyes, as his gaze flickers back and forth, from Paimon, to the sky overhead, and then to Childe.
To Aether, whose memories of his time spent with his sister were scattered and fragmented following their clash with the Heavenly Principles, this was the first time someone had ever mentioned a truth about himself so boldly to him. A truth that none should have known, or aware of his own origins since he had never spoken aloud his origin.
Only a select few, namely the Archons of each region, were aware of his status as a being that did not hail from Teyvat. That, as well as a few whom he had willingly shared the information with.
These people did not include Childe.
While it unnerves him to find out that Childe seemed to have piece something together, rather, the ginger was different, in terms of his personality, and the very being that made the Eleventh Harbinger, Aether recognised that Childe had asked him the question out of curiosity. Not to taunt, nor out of malice or a desire to exploit him.
“And if I say I have?”
The traveller wonders what prompted Childe to say something like this out of the blue.
“That’s great! You asked me about my time abroad, and well, I’m pretty sure I spent it in the worlds beyond Teyvat.”
“What?” Paimon gasps, as Aether stood up from the table. Now, even he had many questions for the ginger seated across from him, who chuckled at Paimon’s response, something akin to amusement as he savoured their reaction.
Aether, who had stood up from his seat, leaned across the table, nearly knocking over a few of the pastries as Childe swipes them as the brother leaned across and got closer to him.
“Would you tell me more about where and how all of that happened?”
Having been in Aether’s shoes when he had been abroad, Childe knows that he did not want to withhold any information from him. On the same note however, he wanted to know more about the traveller’s origins and where he hailed from. Whether or not it connected to the Astral Express, the Trailblaze, and everything that he had experienced in his time abroad.
So, Childe proposed a trade.
“I’ll tell you if you are willing to share more about yourself too. You see, I’m looking for a way to get in contact with a few friends from beyond the stars.”
“I knew it! There’s something you want from us too!” Paimon crossed her arms with a scoff. Aether, on the other hand, did not seem entirely displeased. However, Childe could read the hesitance from his features clearly.
“If this is solely an exchange of information, then I am willing to accept this deal. Just don’t expect me to run any errands for you. Handling that attempted assassination was already tiring enough.” Aether sighs, as he sits back down on his seat.
Childe chuckles, “Of course I won’t ask anything more from you! Aeons knows how tiring it is to continuously complete quests on the behalf of others. I’m not so mean to drag you on such adventures.” After all, Childe had experienced firsthand just what it was like to be dragged into and involved with a whole lot of problems and unexpected events that somehow involved him.
“Paimon has a feeling this short meet up is going to turn into something much longer. Traveller, remember that your ship to Liyue will sail early tomorrow morning!” The floating being reminds Aether with a slight shake of her head, dissatisfied with how their originally short meeting would drag into something much longer.
However, she could not deny that she too was curious about what Childe was talking about.
“Now, have you heard of the group of travellers known as the Astral Express? They also call themselves the Nameless.”
The…Astral Express?
His memory of his time from beyond is hazy. Aether ponders over what Childe had mentioned, trying to think of what the Astral Express could possibly be. An organisation? A group of travellers? He hates that even recollection of his past is like reaching into a dense fog, the trace of familiarity tying him to his existence as something from beyond Teyvat a dim light of the proof of his unnatural existence, amidst a tide of new memories that now anchored him to this world.
The concept of following alongside others or perhaps being trailblazers in discovering new lands, wandering across various civilisations was in line with what he and Lumine did, however. Perhaps both of them could possibly be part of this 'Astral Express' organisation.
Distantly, he wonders if Lumine would have any good answer to this.
Thinking too far into the past, into the time before the battle against the Heavenly Principles, only leads to the sensation of static in his mind, recollection of times past characterised by noise, fleeting phrases, sights and sounds of places which did not exist in Teyvat.
Aether sighs, “My memory has been affected since I came to Teyvat.”
Childe blinks, watching Aether tilt his gaze down onto the table with a frustrated despondency, as the ginger pushes over a tray of fruit tarts to him.
“Oh, I see. It does make sense, considering how Celestia tried to kill me on the way back. Something about Forbidden Knowledge of the world beyond, according to Dottore.” He gestures at the fruit tarts. “Have a few of these, they’re really good.”
The Harbinger hoped to make Aether feel a little better about his situation by having the other take his mind off the implications of what it meant to have their memories tampered with. After all, Childe himself had been cursed by Celestia on his way back and even then, they had really tried their best to get rid of him by tossing him into the Abyss, and even cursing him to be unable to draw upon the full power he had gained as an Emanator.
Furthermore, there had been a period of time where he could not even remember the phrases or the faces of people from beyond. At least that issue had been resolved for now, even if Childe frowned at the fact that he had Dottore nearly killing him to thank for that.
Paimon reached down for a tart.
“Wait, wait wait, you said Celestia tried to what?!”
“They tried to kill me. Well, I suppose they succeeded in cursing me by chaining down and sealing away the power I had gained from the higher beings that exist outside of Teyvat, but it’s not completely unbreakable.” He explains, as Paimon nearly drops the fruit tart.
Aether, on the other hand, simply stares at him.
“Childe…you…are you now a descender?” Power that did not belong to this world. The reason why the Heavenly Principles had shown so much animosity towards him and his sister…was Childe now considered one of their kind? There were too many things to consider.
For Aether, the burning questions he had for Childe included:
- How had he managed to leave Teyvat?
- Had he encountered the Heavenly Principles on his return?
- What had he seen during his time abroad?
- What power had he gained from another world?
- What was Childe now?
- Had Childe met people who knew who he and his sister were from before?
“Woah there, slow down. I’ll do my best to answer your questions one by one.” Childe mused, as the questions that came gushing from Aether’s mouth was the most frenzied he had ever seen the ever cool and collected traveller react with.
“Let’s start one by one.”
Notes:
Childe and Aether finally talk! Also, you gotta admire Childe’s absolute bluntness in just tossing out the truth to Aether in the most frank, forward way possible.
Chapter 140
Notes:
I've hit the character limit in google docs (OOPS)
May all Skirk wanters be Skirk havers
Her story quest will also likely cause this fic to be canon divergent, but I'll see what I can do with the plot and the side facts.
Edited: Fixed the wonky numbering.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It takes him a significant amount of time to decipher the contents of what the radio transmission conveyed to him. As the Doctor scanned his bench, with the transmission playing on a recorder in the background, he pieced together the fact that it was giving him a set of instructions.
Namely, instructions to build a device capable of transmitting information back.
“This race of beings…are quite ingenious in their approach to making contact with a new civilisation.” He murmurs to himself, for what he could confidently assume to be related to Childe’s saviours and benefactors from afar were attempting to contact him.
They did so in a way in which it saved them the most time and effort, keeping in mind the fact that only those who could receive the transmission in the first place could possess the right to hold the knowledge needed to construct a device to return a message to the sender.
That said, he still had much to work on, due to the amount of censorship of information on Celestia’s part, rendering perfectly clear information into a mass of static that could not be heard. Information that likely was considered forbidden for the inhabitants of this pitiful world to come to know.
However, the concepts that they had managed to pass on to him were more than enough for him to fill in the rest of the gaps.
The Second harbinger would find a way, as he always did.
It was only a pity that he was barred from meeting Childe to pry more answers from him.
Though…was there not a chance that his benefactors would seek to reach back out to him?
Dottore taps his finger on the workbench, as he considers how he can use that against the Eleventh. After all, he had always been quite the emotionally attached one.
-
Their conversation inevitably drags on all the way until the cafe has to close.
Childe is pleased that Aether could understand the strange keywords and phrases he spoke of, even when repeating them caused and began to stir a slight burn and pain down his throat. Heck, even Paimon could understand him.
So far, he has yet to test it out with someone else who was native to Teyvat, because no, Neuvillette did not count. The Knave had informed him that he was one of the seven dragon sovereigns of the world, and the research he had done on that back in his time in Snezhnaya had uncovered a great amount of information about the history of the world.
As he runs a finger over the remaining markings that signified the curse on his being, he can feel it burn and simmer.
A far cry from how strong the curse on his person had initially been. A part of him wonders how weak Celestia must be now, if they could not even properly put him down, and had to resort to such petty tricks to leash his power. The ginger knew that at some point in time, he would fully shatter the hold the curse had over him, and return to his full strength and potential once more.
To think that Dottore had been the reason he could achieve this breakthrough.
To answer Aether’s questions.
1. How had he managed to leave Teyvat?
He had left Teyvat by a fluke. Through a dimensional rift that Skirk had opened up to him, and the will of the All Devouring Narwhal had through sheer luck and coincidence, brought him out of Teyvat.
"A dimensional rift? You just casually tore through the fabric of reality like that?"
Aether had been in disbelief. If only it had been so easy to leave Teyvat all those years back, then neither him nor Lumine would have had to contend with that fateful separation at the hands of the Sustainer of Heavenly Principles.
"Well, technically it was Skirk who did it in the first place, and her power isn't exactly tied to the usual elemental authorities. You'll have to ask her about this, since I don't quite know how those things work."
2. Had he encountered the Sustainer of Heavenly Principles on his return?
No, he had not encountered the Sustainer of the Heavenly Principles. No cube generating lady who sought to stop him from returning. Childe had explained that he had fallen from the sky and straight into the abyss, being cursed by some unseen entity, which he instinctively recognised to be Celestia.
"Glad to know I'm not the only one who faced problems with the laws of this world. I'm rather surprised the unknown god did not appear before you. Last time, or rather, a long time ago, it was her who stopped me and my sister from leaving Teyvat."
The traveller had decided that he could reveal this piece of information to Childe, and it was a fact that most of his companions did not know about him. However, none of his companions and his friends could quite understand or know what it was like to go against the laws of this world, to not truly belong, and to know that another world existed beyond.
Childe had grinned. "You and me both."
3. What had he seen during his time abroad?
A lot of things. Flying trains, interdimensional travel, civilisations with histories longer and vaster than our own, and the existence of gods that surpass the Archons in Teyvat a million times over. He made a note to mention the Nameless in detail, wondering if it would jog Aether’s memory on whether he had been a part of this organisation in the past.
Sadly, it had not.
He does, talk about Emanators, floating space stations, technology far advance beyond anything Teyvat was capable of now.
"Wow, Paimon is surprised that so many strange new inventions, races and cultures exist beyond our world!" Aether, on the other hand, was not as surprised. He had known for some time that Teyvat was not the only world to exist, since he and his twin had been travelling across worlds prior.
The concepts of Aeons, Emanators and the Nameless however, causes his head to hurt, as though these were something important that he had forgotten about. Or rather…someone had taken this knowledge and memories away from him.
"You alright there, buddy?"
Aether nods, as Childe looks at him in concern.
"Please continue."
4. What power had he gained from another world?
Ah, but this was still a secret for now, no?
Childe had merely given Aether a sly grin, and informed him that such information was still considered confidential. Even for a friend like him.
5. What was Childe now?
An answer even Childe himself could not answer. He was an Emanator of a god that existed beyond Teyvat’s boundaries, which made him something far more than human, and something far less mortal. Plus, it was too much to explain everything to Aether, with most bits and pieces of the information about himself being things he’d rather not be spoken aloud or spread around.
"That's a hard question for even me to answer. The Fatui have mentioned something along the lines of a type of being known as 'Descenders', but I'm not privy to a lot of info about it. Dottore has the most knowledge regarding this, but ever since he tried to kill me when I returned we've been on frosty terms since."
The ginger had munched down on a cookie, as Paimon had gasped.
"The Second Harbinger tried to kill you? Is in-fighting allowed?"
"Course not! I mean I took his arm in exchange, and her Majesty gave everyone a stern lecture and punishment."
Aether frowned at the fact that the Second had tried to kill Childe, and the knowledge that the Doctor was a potential source of information the both of them might have to rely on an unsettling one.
"Oh! My master might have more to say about you, and me. I really need to find her when I can…"
6. Had Childe met people who knew who he and his sister were from before?
He wished he had. The closest link he had was to the Astral Express, but even then, they could not confirm if they had encountered the siblings before.
“And…that’s all for today!” Childe sets a hand down on the table, as Aeter stares at him with a look that says ‘no way.”
“You can’t possibly think of leaving things off right there!”
In exchange, Aether had revealed to Childe that he had indeed found traces of his sister, as well as his identity as a descender, according to his time in Sumeru. That, and the fact that he clarified with the ginger about his ability to use the elements without wielding a vision, earning a whistle from Childe.
Even if Childe had already known since their fight at the Golden House.
“Relax, we can talk more when there’s time. Besides, you have to head back to Liyue, don’t you? And your boat is…in what a few hours?”
Childe stood up from his seat and stretched, watching the full moon overhead shine bright. Paimon had long since decided to take a nap on a spare chair nearby, and it was only through Childe’s charisma that he convinced the cafe staff to let them use the seating area even into the wee hours of the morning, long after the cafe had closed.
Aether sighs, as he rubs his eyes, admitting that he too was tired from how long the conversation had dragged out. He had learnt much from his time with Childe, including the possibility that he and his sister may be considered part of the Nameless, or travellers who ventured across the cosmos.
Which all the more meant that he needed to renew his efforts to find Lumine and find out what was going on. Even now, he remembered what Nahida had said about him being considered a Descender, and yet his sister had information of herself recorded within Irminsul.
“You’re right. I need to leave for Liyue soon, but don’t think that this is the last time we will talk about this,” The traveller slips Childe a gentle grin, despite how tired he was physically feeling. It had been some time since he could get such vital information about the state of Teyvat, the nature of the world, and even hints and clues leading to his sister so freely.
“Thank you for the information. If there’s anything that you need help with, that does not involve breaking any laws, or committing any crimes, call on me.” To Aether, he felt as though he owed Childe that much. To his surprise, the ginger waves it off.
Childe looks at him, something knowing in his eyes. “Consider it a gift of information, my friend. Having been a traveller myself abroad, it made me realise how hard your journey is without the kindness of others. Besides, you’ve already told me more about what you could. And, you also caught the assassin, didn’t you?”
Aether’s eyes widen, as they soften into something reminiscent of touched warmth.
“Have safe travels on your trip, traveller. Oh, you could spar with me the next time we meet! I’m curious to see if you have acquired more elements under your command.” Childe teases, as Aether rolls his eyes at the customary request to battle.
“I shall do my best to pawn off these chopsticks, and perhaps we will meet again. Though…apart from pawning off the chopsticks, is there anything you would like for me to help you with in Liyue? That doesn’t break any laws, of course.”
“Oh! You could tell Ekaterina at the Northland Bank that I’m fine, despite the string of rumours that must be floating around in the Fatui information network. Besides that…hmm, I’ll miss the food that Xiangling cooks, that’s for sure. I hope her business is still doing well.”
Aether nods, taking mental notes on what messages to convey on Childe’s behalf. It was strange how the initial animosity that existed between them since the Golden House incident had largely dissipated after their subsequent encounters in Inazuma and Fontaine, though it did help that Childe seemed to be friendlier? More settled? After he returned from his trip abroad.
“...Hm, what about Zhongli?”
Aether regrets asking about the supposed ‘Archon’, as he sees Childe’s genuine sincerity and excitement solidified into a stone cold facade of polite amusement.
“I’d prefer not to talk about him.”
Aether shrugs, accepting the answer. Having stumbled across the scene where Zhongli had handed over his gnosis to the now deceased La Signora, who also revealed that Childe had but a pawn in all of this was…eye opening to say the least. It appeared that Childe also disliked talking about the Archon, even if Zhongli enquired about the Eleventh whenever Aether met up with him during the yearly Lantern Rite Festivals.
“I understand.” Aether decides to change the topic. “Where would you be headed after this?”
“Curious about my whereabouts and my deployment schedule now, Traveller?” The ginger’s facade slips back into something genuine, as Aether nodded.
“Natlan. I suppose you must have heard by now that the Captain’s going to be present there?”
“I have. Hm, maybe I’ll run into you in Natlan.” The both of them were still aware of the Fatui’s plans to collect all of the gnosis, and Aether looked at the ginger who sat across him, the idea of facing him in battle for the gnosis in Natlan not entirely implausible.
Childe grins, “Maybe we’ll have another good duelling session there, don’t you think?”
“I’d rather not have things boil down to such a conflict again.”
“Aw, but you have to admit that it could happen! I guess we’ll just have to see what the Captain’s orders for me will be.”
Aether sincerely hoped that he did not have to face off against Childe in another fight.
That said, he really needed to get up and make his way to his ship now.
Childe bades him farewell, and for the first time in a long while, Aether finds himself…satisfied.
-
‘ To the Eleventh Harbinger,
A ship has been graciously chartered for yours truly to bring you to Natlan. It departs in the morning at daybreak in two day’s time, and you shall be punctual for its departure.
While it is a pity that we could not have any further conversations regarding the details of the mess your duel against the Champion Duellist turned into, I can certainly convey my appreciation for you having once again, found a way to cast the Fatui in the spotlight. Your efforts, though rather unintentional, have enabled me to improve the political standing of the Fatui within Fontaine.
Furthermore, it seems that the children of the House of the Hearth find you to be a very welcome guest.
Enjoy your trip to Natlan.
- A’
Childe rolls his eyes, though he does focus on the point that Arlecchino made about the House of the Hearth and its inhabitants. For someone as sharp and eloquent as her, it wouldn’t have hurt her to simply state that he was welcome to visit their orphanage anytime.
Now, though, it appears that his transport to Natlan was secured, and the Fontainian diplomat was eager to have him leave her homeland. Why else would she have gone so far as to even meticulously arrange the transport for him, if she wanted him gone?
At the very least, he had enjoyed his time in Fontaine. The last person he needed to speak to before his departure was…Neuvillette.
Which brought him to the waiting room outside his office.
Notes:
Childe does talk to Aether about his time abroad, this time without the Celestia censorship.
Chapter 141
Notes:
Oops, didn't have time to post it earlier today so here it is now
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Steam rises from the spout of the teapot, as a plate of pastries are pushed towards him. Childe idly thinks that he is growing a fondness for all of the Fontainian pastries, from the cream filled chocolate topped eclairs, pain au chocolat, croissants, various fruit tarts and miniature quiches, he will most definitely miss this when he heads to Natlan.
Neuvillette sips on a cup of water, his preferred drink as he takes a pause to speak.
“I apologise if I have been unable to find time to meet with you for the past few days. The trial and subsequent sentences of the organisation and its various members will soon be underway, but I am afraid you will not be present for it, given your upcoming departure to Natlan.” The Iudex dips his gaze in apology, for he had tried to push forward the trial as much as he could, but was unable to do so.
Childe munches at a pastry, with such an outcome not entirely an impossibility. Besides, he doubts that the perpetrators would receive any execution, which is what he would have ideally preferred as their punishment. The death sentence was rarely carried out in Fontaine, after all.
“Hm, I guess I expected that. Don’t worry too much about it. I assume that Arlecchino will be representing me to show my side of the story?” Neuvillette nods, as Childe wipes his fingers on a napkin.
With a grin, he says, “Tell Duke Wriothesley to give them hell in the Fortress of Meropide, would you?” At that, Neuvillette gives a short chuckle, as the outcome of the trial was more than already clear.
“Rest assured, I will ensure that they receive a punishment equal to the amount of pain and inconvenience they put you through.” Oh? So it seemed that the Iudex was capable of being more…mean, than Childe thought. Or perhaps, Neuvillette’s fairness was something he had overlooked, in the matters of life and death.
Chuckling, Childe responds, “I shall look forward to hearing about it. Besides, I think Clorinde also ought to be compensated for the ordeal she had to go through, and the threat on her life.”
“Worry not, we have also accounted for that.” Neuvillette conceals his passive, yet knowing smile behind his teacup, as he lifts it up to his lips.
Childe continues helping himself to the custard fruit tarts, satisfied with the Iudex’s response.
“With those matters out of the way, I suppose I can get around to say what I wanted to tell you today.” Balancing the custard tart in a paper napkin in the palm of his hand, he looks at Neuvillette. The judge’s eyes flickered with curiosity, waiting patiently for what the other had to say.
“Thank you for spending time with me in Fontaine, Monsieur Neuvillette. Hearing your perspective on my unique condition has given me great ideas to work with, and for also hearing me talk about my time abroad.”
The ginger looks at him with a fond smile, as Neuvillette, not expecting such sincerity from the Harbinger, falls silent in the face of good faith, being unused to handling such blunt, straightforward declarations on a personal level.
Childe recalls how the Iudex had outlined the properties of Primordial Seawater, and even suggested to him how it could be used to heal severe injuries of not just himself, but others due to its life-giving nature. Furthermore, the judge listened attentively when Childe spoke about dragons from beyond the false sky, though the Iudex knew it would be some time before their world even managed to break free from Celestia’s authority and reach out to the world’s beyond.
“I too, also enjoyed our talks and discussions.” The Iudex had to admit that it was quite a refreshing breath of air from the stifling responsibilities he now had to manage due to Furina’s retirement. Furthermore, he considered it a deepening of ties and improvement of relations with the Fatui, which would benefit Fontaine in the long run.
It was strange how quickly his view of Childe had turned around, even taking into account his possession of the All Devouring Narwhal in his being. Talking to him had revealed that he was not just a Harbinger, but also, a human being. In addition to how Childe had indeed saved Clorinde from a fatal wound by taking it in her stead…The Iudex supposed that he owed Childe a few favours for protecting his friend.
“Should you return to Fontaine in the future, you will be more than welcome in our nation.” The Iudex announced, as Childe’s eyebrows rose up in surprise.
Bursting out laughing, he comments, “Now that’s a first for me!”
Neuvillette thinks of how difficult things must be in the diplomatic position of a Harbinger with a reputation as famous as it was infamous for the ginger.
“But I’ll welcome that invitation all the same. Thanks alot for all of the time we spent together, as short as our talks were compared to the length of time you must have lived,” Childe consumes the custard tart in a single bite.
“Likewise. With that, I wish you safe travels on your way to the land of dragons.”
“Hm, I do wonder what it’s like to receive the blessing of the Iudex. Let’s hope nothing happens on my way to Natlan now…seeing how I have a penchant for attracting trouble.”
“That you do.”
“Hey, you aren’t supposed to agree with me!”
“But…it is true, isn’t it? Statistically speaking, both times you have visited Fontaine have caused you to be dragged into some sort of large accident or event, whether or not you wanted it so.”
“Right…I’m starting to think that fate really has it out for me.”
Neuvillette looks at Childe, who had sighed.
He sets his teacup down on the table, a response in mind, spoken aloud, “Why should fate matter for someone of your capabilities and character?”
“Huh?”
“You have proven to overcome and defy fate countless times. From what you have told me in your adventures, and your time here in Fontaine.”
Childe…never thought about it that way.
Neuvillette slips him a knowing smile.
“You will always triumph over your fate.”
Childe, feels a new sense of renewed amusement, coloured by unexpected optimism, as he chuckles, “That’s quite the parting words you have for me now. I guess I’ll have to live up to those expectations!”
After all, no one had expected him to fight the All Devouring Narwhal to a tenacious standstill, nor to return from his adventure abroad.
Hearing it presented to him in a direction he had never considered, his gaze flickers to the Iudex for the last time.
“I shall see you soon, Monsieur Neuvillette.”
-
It is surprising for him to find Clorinde and Furina waiting at the docks on the morning of his departure. Having sent off Aether when the traveller himself departed for his own journey, the ginger himself was beginning to understand what it was like for friends to send him off.
Well, he tentatively considered both Furina and Clorinde friends.
“I heard that you will be heading to Natlan after this! Hm, as it stands, you would be reaching that country earlier than even the traveller himself.” Furina comments, as she walks by his side along the docks.
“It does seem like it. Who knows, maybe I’ll get caught up on something along the way…”
Clorinde clears her throat. “Please don’t jinx yourself.” Childe chuckles in response.
“Sure…let’s hope I don’t. Anyways, thanks for coming around to send me off. Seeing how our time together has been pretty brief and all,”
“Oh! You’ve still done us all a great favour, so of course we should pay our respect in turn by at least sending you off! Consider it Fontanian hospitality,” Furina responds with an exasperated huff, as she looks at the Harbinger.
A ship horn sounds in the distance.
“I guess that’s my ship,” The three of them looked at the large vessel, fitted to bring him as close to Natlan as possible. Namely, Childe still needed to reach Sumeru and pass through its desert in order to arrive at Natlan through its land borders, due to the location of the country.
“We wish you safe travels, Childe.” Clorinde bade him farewell, as Childe nodded, eyes catching onto a sudden movement a distance away from the walkway to his ship. The three siblings from the House of the Hearth had also come to send him off, it seemed. Even with a simple wave, it was more than enough for them to have accomplished their job.
“Feel free to come back to Fontaine! I will most certainly bring you around to my favourite cafes as a treat.” Furina proudly announced, as Childe smiles at her.
“I’ll take you up on that offer one day!”
He takes a few steps up to his ship, as he watches Clorinde give him a small wave, whilst Furina gives him a more animated one in contrast. The Huntress always was more reserved between them.
Now, as he made his way to the deck of the ship to watch his transport set sail and leave the land of Hydro, Childe remarks that he finally managed to get his much deserved Fontanian vacation.
He already had a few boxes of souvenirs packed and dispatched to the postal service to be sent back to his siblings at home, including a Kamera for Tonia, several non-perishable delicacies of the nation, including preserved jams that would be good to go with bread, as well as unique fabrics and a few soft toys of the old Marechaussee Hunters for Anthon.
The country and its buildings, from its offices and homes, grow smaller as the ship sets sail, and faintly, as Childe peers down at the calm seas beneath the ship, the faint aura of the Hydro Sovereign guides the waters and soothes the waves.
“The Iudex really has some neat powers! Is this what it means to be the Hydro Sovereign?”
The power of the Hydro Dragon’s Authority sings in the air, something that Childe can feel, as gentle yet solidly tangible like a strong gust of seabreeze in the early morning, gracing his skin. Perhaps it reminds him of the nature of the Primordial Seawater that was now a part of him, as he reflects on how Neuvillette had such excellent and fine control over his newly reclaimed dominion.
The ship passes through the borders of the nation’s waters, as Childe leans against the railing, feeling the light, scattered mist like spray of seawater against his skin.
“The All Devouring Narwhal has consumed much power from the Primordial Sea. Perhaps one day you might find yourself able to command the power it has devoured.”
At least, that was what Neuvillette had said.
Even Master Skirk had told him to cease using his Vision and Delusion and to focus on honing his new skills.
The ginger cast his gaze towards the glistening sea in the horizon, and thinks that he could certainly find the opportunity to do so in Natlan.
Little did he know that the opportunity would come to him sooner than he expected.
-
“We have some bad news, Lady Ningguang.” The Millelith soldier spoke to the Tianquan, who looked up from the incoming reports and request forms for the upcoming Lantern Rite Festival.
“Please explain.”
“Captain Beidou noted that the seas along Liyue’s trade routes and passageways have been unusually disturbed as of late. She suspects that something is on the move, and has ordered her fleet to search for the whereabouts of Beisht, Avenger of the Vortex.”
“She suspects that Beisht has recovered from her wounds and is attempting to stir trouble once more.”
“I see. This is shaping up to be a pressing matter.” Ningguang frowned, as she looked at the map on her table, and the calendar of dates leading up to the Lantern Rite Festival, which would draw many tourists over to Liyue for its celebration and festivities.
“Has she stated when she would return to shore for a discussion?”
The soldier sighs.
“No. She informed us that her fleet is more than ready to handle Beisht, since her ships have been outfitted with the Guizhong Ballistas. Her plan is to chase away Beisht from the major sea faring routes and to provide an escort to any ships passing through. She only asks that you compensate her for her trouble’s worth, and that I quote ‘You would owe her a strong drink’ once she cleaned up this mess.”
Ningguang sighs in response. Still, she did not doubt the captain’s abilities to uphold her promise and to carry out her task. As it was a defensive position that she was going for, not a full on frontal assault, the Tianquan trusted that with the recent upgrades given to all of Beidou’s ships, her fleet was more than capable of proving itself to be a formidable opponent for the sea monster.
It would have been nice if Beidou had informed her earlier, though.
Notes:
Childe is totally going to jinx himself. Fontaine Vacation arc ends. Next Arc begins! If you know where this is going, you’re absolutely right!
Chapter 142
Notes:
Early chapter ahead of next week cos I'll be in China and AO3 is blocked there....(have no guarantees my VPN will work as well so better be safe than sorry)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Blade:
sooo…Bladie’s been sulking over ur lack of response
i swear ur phone’s tech shld be gd enough to adapt to any crappy signal u have out there for a response
also, kafka finally got him to admit why he’s been in such a down mood recently
he says he has dreams about u. or ur narwhal thingy.
ngl, i think u really made an impression on him
welp, here’s to hoping ur signal fixes itself…
Childe looks at the words, trying to figure out what ‘ngl’ meant. This was most definitely not Blade typing, so it had to be someone else amongst the Stellaron Hunters.
Scrolling past, he sees many photos of what seems to be randomly shot images and selfies of Kafka and Blade, as well as another silver haired girl who wore a hoodie and constantly had a device in her hands.
It’s almost a collage of photos, really, like someone held onto the camera button for too long as some of the images were blurry, with someone’s attempt to snatch the phone out of one’s hand.
He clicks out of the chat, having finally reached the last image where it seemed to be an expression of Blade looking extremely annoyed and peeved by the antics of his fellow Stellaron Hunters.
Instead, he finds the list of unread messages by Jing Yuan.
Jing Yuan:
I have recently come to the realisation that there may have been more side effects to the rather unusual method you used to cure me of my mara.
Primarily, there’s the occurrence of the dreams about the Narwhal, which seems to rile up the Lightning Lord every now and then. I suspect it may be because the influence of another Emanator on my being is making it rather protective and feisty, but alas, it will have to live with it.
Apart from that, the healers of the Xianzhou have pronounced me clean and healthy of any and all traces of mara, entirely. A revolutionary cure, they called it, and they even say that I may be the first person to live the true full lifespan of a Xianzhou Native without becoming marastruck.
Frankly speaking, I am uncertain of what to make of that news. On one hand, it is good that I am now entirely immune to being marastruck. On the other hand, living as an immortal sounds like an awfully boring life, and I don’t want to be stuck as the Arbiter General of the Luofu for the rest of my lifespan. Still, I am grateful to you for devouring the mara from my being. You have brought me a new future, and opened up new doors on a potential cure for mara for all the Xianzhou Natives.
By the way, after doing some extensive research and consulting the Divination Commission’s extensive records and having Lady Fu Xuan divine my fate, it appears that the process by which you devoured the mara from my being is something that the Emanators of Voracity are able to utilise freely in the scope of their abilities.
I doubt that you would have any access to anything about Leviathans or Ouroboros within your homeworld, so I shall relay to you as much information as I can regarding your authority, and what to expect should you foresee yourself having to devour another being as you did for me.
Childe clicks on the ‘read more’ button.
From the records, we have discovered a rather unusual trait about the Emanators of Voracity. Namely, their insatiable hunger to consume and devour worlds, beings, and even concepts. Whilst one might think that such hunger will result in the inescapable assimilation of the sustenance that was consumed, it appears that it is not always the case.
For instance, when one consumes a slice of cake, you would not expect to retain the physical form of a cake, and what makes a cake a cake, after you have consumed it. In your digestive system, it would have been broken down to its simplest form, and absorbed as energy for the body. This is the concept of consumption. The object consumed loses what makes it distinctively a cake, and becomes a different form entirely.
Emanators of Voracity however, are able to utilise a different form of consumption. Rather than breaking down a consumed object entirely, they are able to assimilate its properties into itself. In the very same example, should you consume a cake, you could hypothetically still retain the physical slice of cake, and its characteristics. Take for example, if you consumed memories, you would be able to access these memories as your own, rather than letting them be converted purely to sustenance and fuel.
However, wasting it on such meager objects is not what such emanators do, and rather, from the records, it appears that Oroboros has devoured planets, and star systems, but they are not considered entirely lost.
A version of such civilisations still exist within their being and their endless hunger, retaining some version of themselves, and not having completely disintegrated into nothingness. This of course, leaves a lasting impact on the object that was consumed, and I suspect that you have left a sort of influence on me when you…devoured the mara from my being.
To ease your worries, the side effects aren’t particularly too harmful. More of dreams and the like, though sometimes I dream of the Narwhal wailing and it hurts me emotionally as well.
I hope that all is well on your end, Childe.
Childe looks at the wall of text, swallowing a spoonful of the soup he had been tasting as he sat by the desk in his cabin, setting the device down as he absorbed the information that had been given to him.
Running a hand through his hair, he lets out a choked laughter at how vast his own abilities seemed to be, and how he still had so much to learn. Impulsively devouring the general’s mara had been one thing, but to find that it affected the general even to this day was something else.
Keeping the phone in his pocket, he stirs the croutons into the soup and finishes the remaining portion of it left, setting the bowl aside as he walks out to the balcony. Curiously, he spies a few other Liyuen ships seemingly sailing alongside the passenger ship he was on.
He might as well get out and get a breather.
-
The sea breeze is crisp, even with an increase in humidity that he can feel on his skin.
Sailing towards Liyuen waters always reminded him of how much warmer the region was, compared to the cold, sharp arctic breeze of Snezhnaya’s waters. The passenger ship he was in was a small ferry, with limited space on the deck, just enough for a portside seating area and strips of walkways leading down to the emergency lifeboats.
A rather small ship for someone of a diplomat’s status, seeing how Arlecchino must have chosen a more discreet mode of transport for him since his ship was passing through Liyue’s waters. No doubt to allow the ship to pass on more easily should an inspection take place.
He certainly hoped that things would move on smoothly.
After all, he needed to meet up with the Captain as soon as he could. Recalling the First’s last few words on how there were abyssal intrusions in Natlan that required his assistance to eliminate, the Eleventh realised that it must be a pressing issue that required immediate assistance.
The report delivered to him on Natlan’s current state further stressed the need for external aid, for it seemed that the nation of war was facing a crisis of increasing severity. A crisis that the Captain hoped to resolve, and obtain the gnosis in doing so.
He watches the crew of the ship exchange a few words with the new crew that had been allowed to board, seeing the familiar glimpses of the crew from the renowned Crux Fleet. A deckhand walked briefly past him, in the direction of the lower decks in which the Crux Fleet’s own crew had boarded.
“Hey, do you happen to know what’s going on?” He calls out to the deckhand, who was obligated to halt their duties and tend to their most important passenger on the ship.
Looking down at one of the smaller ships of the Crux Fleet that was sailing alongside the passenger ship he was on, the deckhand answers, “It appears that the Crux Fleet is raising a warning of unusual activity in the waters around here. They have kindly requested to assist us in guiding us along the usual routes and defend us from any potential threats that could arise.”
The ginger raised an eyebrow. What threats could there be? Pirates? He could easily clear out a ship or two by himself, with his own abilities.
Scratching his chin, he asks, “Did they elaborate on what kind of threats they would be? Like pirates? Or…sea monsters?” His mind recalls the past instance in which he had been able to break Osial free from his prison using the Sigils of Permission, in his mission to flood Liyue and draw out Morax. Only for Morax to have been by his side the entire time.
“It could be a mixture of both, but it seems that the crew are hinting more towards the presence of sea monsters.” Someone calls for the deckhand, who bows out and leaves for his duties.
He resumes watching the scene unfold on the lower deck, the crew seemingly talking to each other on a table that had been brought out as both ships sailed at a slow pace alongside each other.
Had Osial managed to get loose? Or…was something else stirring in the deep? He was no seafarer by nature, so the affairs of navigation and the dangers of the ocean were still unbeknownst to him. What he was certain of was in his own ability to kill any sea monster that came their way.
A set of heavy footsteps sound behind him.
“Fancy seeing you here, Mr Harbinger.”
Captain Beidou of the Crux Fleet took up a spot next to him along the railing, her claymore slung behind her back as she set her elbows against the cold steel, looking at him with a glint of amusement in her eye.
Was this going to become another verbal confrontation?
“It’s been sometime since we last met, Captain Beidou,” He smiles, something polite, before he continues. “Before you begin to harp on the legality of me being in Liyue waters, I’m aware of my status, and am only passing through, with no intention to dock. Is that a problem?”
He isn’t too sure if the captain held a grudge against him, like most Liyuens did, for Osial’s awakening, though the lady seemed as easygoing as she was equally heavy handed on her enemies. Childe would prefer not to get into a fight with the captain, especially with his already dangerous political position at stake.
“Woah. You’ve changed.” Her single eye seems to scan him from head to toe, as she drums her fingers against the steel railing. “I was always under the impression that you would be more headstrong and impulsive, since that’s what I’ve been informed of, but you seem reasonable enough to negotiate with. Even if you did try to drown Liyue.”
Beidou eyes him with an easy smile that does not quite reach her eye. Rather, it is a tentatively offered neutrality, even if her words seemed like they were more of a taunt than a passing comment.
Childe shrugs. “What can I say? I’m not assigned to accomplish any mission in Liyue, and neither do I want to resort to such means again to accomplish my mission. I am only a mere passenger with places to be, and if taking the polite route gets me to my destination quicker, then you and I will have no issue.”
He means it. His priority now is to reach Natlan and to meet up with the captain, not to get caught up in extra situations and accidents along the way.
Plus, he’d hate to give Arlecchino the satisfaction of proving that her idea of him getting into trouble was right.
Beidou seems to weigh his words, scrutinising and picking apart every single word, tone and facial expression of his, before deciding to make a call that she knows Ningguang would likely object against. Too bad she wasn’t here, and the waters were still far enough from Liyue’s harbour and were considered international waters.
Plus, she already had her hands full trying to track down Beisht. Getting into a fight with a Harbinger would only waste her time, and likely give her injuries that would cause her to be handicapped in a potential conflict against the sea monster.
“Fair enough. As long as you do not dock in Liyue, you can still consider yourself trouble free. Besides, looking at how discreet and simple the passenger ship you’re on, it seems to agree with the facts you told me.” Her gaze flickers out onto the mast of the ship, of which no Fatui insignia was hung, which was the protocol for arriving Harbingers.
Childe turns around and leans against the railing.
“...Though, I’m hearing something about a sea monster? Or pirates? I don’t think it’s a common sight to see your ships so far out from Liyue’s docks as well,” He asks, as Beidou gives her crew down below some sort of hand signal.
“You don’t have anything to worry about, if my crew is around. We’re just taking some precautionary measures to guard any passing ships that utilise the usual trading and shipping routes. Let us take care of it, since this is our domain.”
“...You forget that I’m a Harbinger.”
“But you’re travelling as a ‘mere passenger’. You said so yourself.” Beidou takes a step away, though Childe catches a glimpse of the grin on her lips, as she waves a hand and walks back to her crew.
The ginger lets out an amused chuckle in response.
She would have made a great sparring partner if he met her in his earlier days.
Notes:
Jing Yuan exposition monologue via text! Beidou makes her appearance. Childe sticking to not stirring trouble as much as he can, cos he wants to prove Arlecchino wrong as well + meet Capitano ASAP!
Pages Navigation
Amaterasu_Venus on Chapter 1 Tue 14 Nov 2023 05:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
noir_n_shiro on Chapter 1 Tue 14 Nov 2023 11:42AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 14 Nov 2023 11:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
whiteReaper on Chapter 1 Tue 14 Nov 2023 07:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bella_Daze on Chapter 1 Wed 15 Nov 2023 09:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nine9Liv3s on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Jan 2024 06:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
uwuscope_360 on Chapter 1 Mon 05 Feb 2024 04:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dayziez_chavez on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Mar 2024 06:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
wolf lee (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 16 Jun 2024 11:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Perseus_child_of_Prophecy on Chapter 1 Mon 17 Jun 2024 07:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
cruglic on Chapter 1 Wed 19 Jun 2024 07:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Perseus_child_of_Prophecy on Chapter 1 Wed 19 Jun 2024 08:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mushroom_doesnt_exist on Chapter 1 Sat 20 Jul 2024 01:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mapplelipstory on Chapter 1 Wed 28 Aug 2024 02:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aemuluz on Chapter 1 Sun 01 Sep 2024 02:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Seafaringtaco on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Sep 2024 04:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
EmpreX on Chapter 1 Thu 03 Oct 2024 04:19AM UTC
Last Edited Thu 03 Oct 2024 04:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
RandomEscapist_990 on Chapter 1 Wed 09 Oct 2024 01:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
EmpreX on Chapter 1 Wed 09 Oct 2024 03:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheMexicanAttacker on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Nov 2024 03:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
eirxye on Chapter 1 Mon 18 Nov 2024 12:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jezzabelle on Chapter 1 Sun 13 Apr 2025 04:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
PhantomWolf on Chapter 1 Wed 07 May 2025 12:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
whiteReaper on Chapter 2 Tue 14 Nov 2023 07:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bella_Daze on Chapter 2 Wed 15 Nov 2023 09:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bella_Daze on Chapter 2 Wed 15 Nov 2023 09:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation